Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1927)"

See other formats

Ashland Theological Library 
Ashland, Ohio 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



T7, C. aJtensiioii, 46-20?--i--22* 

licrlin. Pa. 


-.24 -:-is. 

Volume XLIX 
Number 1 

- One-Is -Your-Aaster-and-Au-Ye-Ari-Metrren- 


The Old Year and the New 







JANUARY 8, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 3. 1917. authorized September 9, 1918. 


Using or Losing — Editor, 2 

Beginning Volume Forty-Nine — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

True, Acceptable Religion — E. M. Riddle, 4 

Immortality — C. F. Yoder, 5 

Some Brethren Leaders — M. M. Shively, 6 

The Head Usher — Hubert C. Herring, 7 

Standardized Living — J. P. Horlacher, 8 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 9 

Meditations — E. Romanenghi, 9 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Practical Suggestions for Christian Endeavorers, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Home Missions — W. A. Gearhart, 12 

Does South America Need Missionaries ? — Rev. T. E. Barber, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

In the Shadow, 15 

Story for Boys and Girls, 15 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 


Using or Losing 

There is a law of life which requires that men shall use what 
they have or lose it. It is immutable and universally applicable. 
Whether in the world of material possessions, or mental endow- 
ments, or spiritual capacities and powers, what we use we keep 
and multiply and what we neglect we lose. We have and keep 
only what we use, and the more we use the more we have. Jesus 
emphasized that tmth when he spoke the parables of the pounds 
(Luke 19:11-27) and the talents (Matt. 25:14-30). The law is 
exacting in its requirements, makes no exceptions, and is unalter- 
able. It is true in every field of human values, is fundamental to 
all being, and no excuse can be offered that will free one of the 
inevitable consequences of inactivity. We lose what we do not use, 
always and everywhere; it is inescapable. 

Many a soul's dwindling spiritual life bears witness to the strict 
execution of the requirements of this law. He who will not open 
his eyes to spiritual truth becomes blind to it, and he whose heart 
is closed to all appreciation of spiritual values, loses all sense of 
such values. The man who buries his talent will have it taken 
from him. Mr. Darwin's experience is a classic illustration of this 
fact. He became so absorbed in the pursuit of scientific knowledge 
and in the accumulation of facts that the part of his brain that 
was given for the appreciation of beauty and sentiment and spir- 
itual realities was lost from lack of use. It is according to his 
own testimony: "I cannot endure to read a line of poetry; I have 
tried lately to read Shakespeare and found it so intolerably dull 
that it nauseated me. I have also lost my taste for pictures and 
music. My mind seems to have become a kind of machine for 
grinding general laws out of large collections of facts. But why 
this should have caused the atrophy of that part of the brain alone 
on which the higher states depend I cannot conceive. If I had to 
live my life over again, I would have made a rule to read some 
poetry, and listen to some music at least once a week; for then 
perhaps the parts of my brain now atrophied would have kept 
alive through use." And what Darwin experienced to his everlast- 
ing regret may become true, possibly to a lesser degree, in the lives 
of every one of us. It may be that we become so absorbed in the 
doing of things that we neglect to spend time in the contemplation 
of spiritual realities and lose the power of mystical communion. Or 
we may give ourselves so completely to religious devotions that 
we lose all sense of the importance of practical service. We may 

become so possessed with the importance of our own convictions 
that we lose all power of consideration and tolerance. Or we may 
give ourselves so constantly to compromising that we lose the 
ability to stand for our convictions and life becomes vacillating 
and meaningless. Whatever be the field of human interest that 
we neglect. Let us be assured that what we fail to use we lose. 

This law is at work also in the lives of our churches. Where 
there is a growing interest, a broadening of vision and an increas- 
ing of activity, there is being built up a congregation of believers 
with an ever widening circle of influence, of increasing power in 
service and of steadily enlarging reaches of faith. And we have 
churches of that sort. On the other hand, it must be confessed 
that we have churches that are dragging out a steadily diminishing 
existence, because they are failing to use their opportunities and 
refusing to exercise their faith. They turn deaf ears to the plead- 
ings for the gospel among the unevangelized portions of the world, 
and the reach of their sympathy narrows its circle. Home missions, 
educational demands, obligations to the aged and infirm and the 
needs of an enlarged and more efficient publishing establishment 
— all these and other phases of kingdom activities call in vain for 
the support of their prayers and gifts. They live unto themselves 
and within the circle of their own interests, and those interests are 
daily becoming more restricted. A people cannot hear these calls 
that are constantly going out and harden their hearts to them 
without seriously effecting their own lives. It is no slight thing 
to refuse to enter an open door of service. A congregation loses • 
immeasurably by damming up the outflow of its sympathy and 

The Mohammedans have a legend which tells of a tribe that 
dwelt on the shores of the Dead Sea. These men had forgotten 
all about truth, had taken up with lies and were drifting into an 
intolerable condition. Whereupon by the grace of a kind Provi- 
dence there was sent to them the prophet Moses to instruct and 
to warn them. But Moses received only scoffs and sneers, and so 
withdrew. But the laws of nature did not withdraw. The men 
of the Dead Sea, when he next visited them, were all changed into 
apes, sitting on trees, grinning and chattering nonsense. There 
they sit and chatter to this day, only every Sabbath there returns 
to them a bewildered, half-conscious condition of mind, in which 
they have a vague recollection of a former and higher order. Those 
legendary beings lost their souls because they made no use of them. 
And that weird legend is a warning to the churches of Christ that 
those who do not use their faith and their vision, their lives and 
talents, who will not give and sei-ve, who do not yearn, intercede 
and sacrifice for the saving of souls and the building up of the 
Kingdom of God, will lose their lives. It is inevitable that we are 
daily using our powers and opportunities or we are losing them. 

Beginning Volume Forty-nine 

With this issue The Evangelist enters upon its forty-ninth year 
of existence, and the editor upon his ninth year of service in this 
capacity. We will not at this time enter upon any reminiscences 
concerning The Evangelist's career, nor yet with regard to the 
present editor's experiences, except to say that we have always 
tried to do our duty as we saw it, and we have found joy in the 
service. The paper under our administration has not been flawless, 
we have made mistakes aplenty, but our many friends and sup- 
porters have been magnanimous with regard to them. And we 
are determined to forget the things that are behind, except the 
lessons we have learned, and to press on, as Paul did, toward the 
goal of greater efficiency in sei-vice. We are conscious of the fact 
that there are many ways in which our church paper might be 
improved, some of which are seeking steadily to accomplish, but 
others must wait the day of a larger financial program, made pos- 
sible by the church. Notwithstanding all this, we are gratified to 
recall many expressions of appreciation of our services and the 
frequent statement that the Evangelist has been steadily improv- 
ing through these years. During this last year a larger number 
than usual have been kind enough to write us about their appre- 
ciation of the Evangelist as a whole or of some feature in it. These 
expressions have been a great encouragement to us and at times 
have caused us to feel revived in spirit when we have been wear- 
ied in body and discouraged in spirit. We thank all who have been 

JANUARY 8, 1927 


PAGE 3^ 

thus appreciative, and also those who have offered criticism, most 
of it in a kindly spirit, by which we have been profited. 

We are especially grateful to the many fine spirited and loyal, 
cooperating pastors and laymen who have contributed so much to 
the success of the Evangelist. As we have said many times, what- 
ever merit the Evangelist has is due largely to the service of love 
which our noble contributors have rendered. No one knows better 
than the editor how much he is dependent on the cooperation of 
the hundreds of unpaid pens of the brotherhood, nor how much 
they mean in the way of inspiration, instruction and spiritual en- 
richment for the Evangelist family. These busy pastors and lay- 
men deserve the gratitude of the entire brotherhood. 

One feature connected with our work that has been a real joy 
to us is the fine spirit of understanding and fellow-feeling that has 
grown up among Evangelist readers. So warm, intimate and mu- 
tually considerate has the general attitude been that the expressive 
term, "Evangelist Family," has become quite widely used and full 
of meaning. We cannot boast of large numbers, as church paper 
subscription lists go, but we are convinced that there are few sub- 
scription groups that, taken in the large, can be as truly charac- 
terized as a "family" as the Evangelist subscribers. One of the 
prime causes of the development of this fine and enviable spirit is 
the large space given to communications from churches and church 
leaders, and the possibility there given of sharing with one another 
our ideas and experiences, our visions and activities, our undertak- 
ings and achievements. We know no other church paper that gives 
so much space in comparison to its size to such informal communi- 
cations and direct news reporting as the Evangelist encourages. 
This feature makes our church paper moi-e than a magazine of in- 
sti'uction and inspiration, more than a propaganda sheet, more than 
a religious newspaper even, it really becomes a circular letter dis- 
tributed among the churches each week, and to which each recip- 
ient contributes a portion. That is the thing that builds up the 
spirit of intimacy and fellowship, and that makes the Evangelist's 
coming into the various homes as the weekly visit of a faithful 
friend, to use the expression of many who write us. Viewed in 
this light, it can be easily seen how important is it that every 
pastor and church leader shall share his or her helpful experiences 
and achievements with the brotherhood through our news depart- 
ment. When we begin to neglect this, we begin to drift apart, as 
members of a family do when they cease letter-writing. 

With the first number of this volume the Publishing Company 
has authorized the change of the date of publication from Wednes- 
day to Saturday of each week. This will not affect the time for 
the actual mailing of the Evangelist; we will continue to go to 
press in time for the paper to be in the post office by Wednesday 
night. Newsletters or announcements which the writers wish to 
come out in a particular Saturday's issue, should be mailed so as 
to reach the Editor not later than the preceding Saturday morning. 
Newsletters arriving earlier in the week will be given the pref- 
erence. Urgent announcements will be received up to the closing 
of the Evangelist on Monday noon; that is the dead line. Please 
cooperate with the editor by sending communications early in the 
week for release during the following week. 


We are informed that Brohter Arthur D. Cashman, who has been 
taking graduate work in Ashland College, has accepted the pas- 
torate of the Brethren church at Dallas Center, Iowa, and is to 
move on the field at the close of the first semester, about the last 
of February. 

Brother W. A. Gearhart, Home Mission Secretary, reports that 
the Home Board is well pleased with the response to the Thanks- 
giving appeal for offerings, but states that many churches have 
not made remittance. This should not be long delayed, or some 
interest will be caused to suffer thereby. He has encouraging 
news concerning the mission churches at Fort Wayne, Indiana, and 
Columbus, Ohio. 

Dr. G. W. Rench replies in a beautiful way to the many Christ- 
mas greetings sent to himself and wife. Brother Rench's life has 
been a benediction to multitudes in the church and it is meet that 

they should thus remember him and his good companion and co- 
worker. May God richly bless him and the other noble men ad- 
vanced in the ministry, who by life and counsel have been an inspi- 
ration to the many who have been following after them. 

Brother A. B. Cover, pastor of the church at Falls City, Nebraska, 
tells of the effective rendition of a splendid Christmas pageant, 
and that the church is endeavoring to maintain its commendable 
record in the making of special offerings. He also reports con- 
cerning the successful evangelistic campaign recently held at Mul- 
vane, where Brother Homer Anderson is pastor. Brother Cover 
states that he is to take the pastorate of the First Church of Los 
Angeles in February, instead of the Second church as announced in 
these columns. 

We are pleased to publish the pictures of Brother and Sister 
B. H. Flora on the occasion of the celebration of their "Golden 
Weuaing" anniversary. It is good to make much of such occa- 
sions as these when the daily press is playing up the gambol, the 
insincerity and the fickleness of the marital relations. It is in- 
spiring and reassuring to find men and women of God bearing wit- 
ness to the binding power of the Christian marriage, and after a 
half century of united life, still rejoice and take pride in the nuion. 
Congratulations, Brother and Sister Flora. 

Dr. Martin Shively resumes in this issue his highly appreciated 
series of articles on the pioneer ministers of our church. This 
series was interrupted in the midst of the last year by his auto- 
mobile accident, and the unusually heavy burden due to the col- 
lege endowment campaign in the city made it impossible for him 
to take up this service again until now. We have had numerous 
favorable comments on the articles that were published and in- 
quiries concerning them when they were discontinued. Dr. Shively 
expects to supply us with one article a month, and the series will 
run for possibly two years yet. We are greatly indebted to Brother 
Shively for this service. 

The Business Manager says .the way to start the new year right 
is to renew your subscription to The Evangelist. This is the time 
when many churches and individuals should take care of this mat- 
ter. But it's well to start the new year right by "doing it now." 
Brother Teeter also calls attention to the Publication Day offer- 
ing and the purpose to which it is devoted. It is a matter of im- 
portance, and every pastor should feel a personal responsibility for 
cooperation in the effort to free our Publishing House of the debt 
incurred by the purchase of its new home. It ought to mean much 
to the brotherhood in the way of an improved literature, and more 
of it, to have a debt-free publishing house. For the money that 
must now be paid oi^t in interest could then be devoted to the im- 
provement of our publishing house equipment and our periodical 
literature, and also to the building up of a permanent literature. 
With the hearty cooperation of every church this debt could soon 
be liquidated, and our churches would feel proud of the accomplish- 
ment and would have a deeper interest in this institution which is 
so essential to the welfare of our beloved brotherhood. 

Our readers will greatly appreciate the good newsletter from 
Dr. J. Allen Miller, and the editor especially appreciates what he 
says regarding the importance of writing newsletters from the 
various churches of the brotherhood. We have been urging this 
matter upon the pastors by correspondence as we were able, but it 
is a physical impossibility to bring the matter to the atetntion of 
every pastor of church correspondent every time a letter is due. 
It ought in some way be impressed upon the hearts of our pastors 
and other church leaders as a duty, which their consciences would 
not permit them to neglect. The brotherhood will rejoice to learn 
of the progress of the Ashland church. Dr. Charles A. Bame, the 
pastor, reported thirty-one additions to the membership during the 
year closing at the last annual meeting of the congregation and 
six more were added during the recent evangelistic campaign con- 
ducted by the pastor and an efficient group of co-workers. It was 
a campaign in which personal work was featured and meant much 
in the way of awakening the church members to a sense of their 
responsibility. The attendance at the regular services has been 
good and the special feature programs of the Ashland church are 
looked forward to by the townspeople with special interest. 



JANUARY 8, 1927 


True, Acceptable Religion 

By E. M. Riddle 

"Ye also, as lively stones, and built up 
a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
God by Jesus Christ." 1 Peter 2:5. 

It is a matter of highest importance to 
every worshipper to understand the im- 
portance of true religion. It lends beau- 
tiful peace here and permanent felicity 
hereafter. Those who seek consolation 
and help in spurious religions will have 
their faith and expectations blighted, and 
thereby become victims of disappoint- 
ment. To examine with the utmost care 
the blessed Holy Word, is the only way 
to ascertain definitely the character of 
God's religion. So it is our aim in this 
message to show you that true, accept- 
able religion is one that is spiirtual; that 
it is also a religion of faith, love, self- 
denial, obedience, and prayer. Let us 
consider these separate thoughts in order 
as mentioned. 

A true acceptable religion is one that 
is spiritual. Wisdom and knowledge are 
not all of religion. It is more than an intellectual prin- 
ciple. Religion is described under the similitude of light. 
The founder of the Christian I'eligion is revealed as the 
Light of the World. His disciples are said to be of the 
day and not of the night. Many men in this day under- 
stand the Bible exceptionally well and yet they have never 
appropriated a single commiand or teaching unto them- 
selves. Religion is more than a knowledge of the Book. 

True religion is spiritual in its source. It is the work 
of the Holy Spirit of God. Man, sick in sin and trespasses, 
is quickened and renewed, made alive by the Holy Spirit. 
"We are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works." Genuine religion is realized only with the 
new birth, or regeneration. Jesus our Lord and Master 
said to Nicodemus, "Ye must be born again." Nothing 
less than what Jesus said is sufficient. A change is 
necessai-y to be a believer. The text says the believer is 
a building, or a temple, not of material stones but a spir- 
itual house to the Lord, It is not only the Holy Spirit 
but the work of the Spirit on our hearts and souls. The 
cleansing of conscience, the bringing the will into perfect 
obedience to God's gracious authority, is all an inward 
spiritual work. Jesus said also that the "Kingdom of 
God is within you." The teachings, commands and ordi- 
nances of Jesus have a specific bearing on practical relig- 
ion. Speaking of, hearing the word; Baptism into the 
name of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost; the ordinances and eucharist; we have both pre- 
cept and example for duly and fully regarding them. 

Indeed all that is essential to a spiritual religion, the 
gospel reveals ; the word of truth and the promise of the 
Holy Spirit to all who believe. 

This leads us to our second thought ; a true, acceptable 
religion is one of Faith. "Therefore it is of faith that it 
might be by grace ; to the end the promise might be sure 
to all the seed : Not to that only which is of the law, but 
to that also which is of faith of Abraham who is the 
father of us all." Man meets God on a peculiar ground. The 

Elder E. M. Riddle 
Pastor, Bryan, Ohio 

word says "There is none righteous ..." 
"All have sinned. ..." His first es- 
sential need in this world is the help of 
God. If saved at all, it is because of the 
free, beautiful act of God's grace. 

Faith is the credence given to testi- 
mony. It is belief in what is said or lived. 
It cometh by hearing. The ground of 
faith is the gospel. The atoning, sacrifi- 
cial mission of Christ to the world to save 
sinners, the wonderful plan of salvation 
is set forth in the Holy Scripture, and 
thus our faith is demanded in order that 
we might be the recipients of the bles- 
sings of salvation. In this day we see so 
much of the fearful nature of unbelief! 
It disbelieves God's word. It despises his 
mercy. It rejects his Son. It refuses his 
pardon. Faith is the very opposite. Faith 
calls upon God for help in an hour of 
trouble, or greatest affliction. Faith casts 
all the care and burden upon the Lord. 
Faith holds fast to the truth. 
Yea Paul says in Ephesians, take the shield of faith 
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. Have we this shield? Do we appreciate 
its inestimable worth? Will we not as Christians, call 
upon all to believe the gospel and live? 

Acceptable religion is one of Love. 1 John 4:16 says, 
"And we have known and believed the love that God hath 
to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth 
in God, and God in him." This text describes a charac- 
ter who dwells in God. It can be added that in one of the 
Psalms are the words, "God dwelleth in him." Thus they 
are his portion and God delights in them. God is the 
supreme object of our love. No circumstance, age or 
dispensation can change the great and significant — "Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God. ..." We as representatives 
of the Christian religion should be possessors of this won- 
derful attribute called love. However there are people 
who pretending to be Christian, are so repulsive, that it 
is difficult to love them — to others you are almost irre- 
sistably drawn. Again, love is a bond of relationship be- 
tween neighbors, for the word reads, "Tliou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself." We believe that Jesus had in 
mind that a neighbor should regard, reverence and pro- 
tect his neighbor's family and possessions. Love is also 
a necessary badge of Christian discipleship ; "By this 
shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have 
love one toward another." It surely is one of the chief 
features of our resemblance to Christ. We are to be im- 
bued with this spirit of love, if we would seek to have our 
life conform with that of Christ. No other points of like- 
ness can be sufficient without this. Notice further that 
Faith and Love are both basic truths in the great eternal 
offer. We quote John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have everlasting 
life." Here we have salvation from sin, and the promise 
of life eternal as well. No greater gift could be offered 
to man, for nothing is so desirable, and so highly valued 

JANUARY 8, 1927 



as life, and especially is this true as it applies to the life 
that is beyond, — the life of the future, — everlasting life. 
In what greater measure could the Omnipotent God have 
revealed his love to the world, dying in sin. 

Note further that true religion is characterized by 
obedience. My text verse for this thought comes from 
John's gospel, "He that hath my commandments and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth 
me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and 
will make myself manifest unto him." There have been 
many disputes whether salvation is of works or of faith. 
Faith and works are both essential, and each has its prop- 
er place. Good works are to be the evidences of our faith. 
Hence I feel that we can say that faith is the root and 
obedience is the fruit, or faith is the soul of religion and 
obedience the body. Our obedience must not have a self- 
righteous style, not mere respectable morality, which the 
world can wear. Christian obedience is one of love and 
affection. It is more than the obedience of the hireling, 
whose eye is ever on the wage or reward. Paul says, "We 
ought to obey God rather than man." Our obedience 
should be uniform, obey him at all times. It must be the 
habit of the soul. Someone has said that obedience should 
be the golden thread running through the web of life, 
every person who has the New Testament has the com- 
mandments of Christ, and if he deliberately refuses to 
obey them from the heart, it cannot be truthfully said 
that he loves his Lord. There are positive institutions 
and ordinances set forth in the New Testament which 
must be obeyed. True obedience is only bounded by the 
divine word. To the obedient comes this comfort and 
blessing, "Blessed are they who do his commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree of life, and may 
enter in through the gates into the city." To the diso- 
bedient: "Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?" "Let 
the wicked forsake his way. ..." Also see Romans 2:8, 9. 
Could we not profit by the sentiment of Francis Quarles : 
"Let the ground of all thy rehgious actions be obedience ; 
examine not why it is commanded, but observe it because 
it is commanded. True obedience neither procrastinates 
or questions." This is the secret of Christ's kingship— 
"He became obedient, wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted him." 

Another phase of this subject is that an acceptable re- 
ligion is a religion of self-denial. "And when he had called 
the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto 
them. Whosoever will come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross and follow me." In our Lord 
. Jesus Christ we have a true example of acceptable relig- 
ion. Christ's disciples must follow in his steps. The Lord 
connects this thought with the spirit and practice of self- 
denial. The very essence of self-denial is to be given up 
to the will of God, to yield self and suffer if need be for 
his sake. The Bible is rejected today by all too many, 
because men will not deny their own wisdom. We have 
not learned to commit our way unto the Lord. When we 
do our prayer will be, "0 Lord teach me thy paths"; 
"Thou shalt guide me by thy council"; "Lead me in a 
plain path." Think of the excellent spirit which the apos- 
tle m.anifested when he said, "By the grace of God I am 
what I am." Now true self-denial chooses not, dictates 
not, but ever seeks to utter the submissive words, "Not 
my will but thine be done." 

Lastly, Christian religion is one of prayer. "Continu- 
ing instant in prayer" . . . Romans 12:12. All religions 
true or false, recognize the duty of prayer. The Indian, 
the Pagan, Mohammedan, all express some religious emo- 
tion. Prayer had a large place even in the times of pa- 

triarchal religion and in the New Testament religion, it 
has an exceptional place. Jesus the Master Teacher, in- 
structed in prayer. He sanctified most of his work by 
prayer, if not all of it. He was baptized, then prayed; 
he prayed more earnestly in the garden ; his dying breath 
on the cross was a prayer. There are a few distinguish- 
ing features of prayer: namely. Sincerity, without which 
prayer is a form of hypocrisy. Simplicity, the powerful 
prayer may not always be one of elegance, for that prayer 
which reveals child-like simplicity and faith will always 
be heard. Humility, think of the majesty and glory of 
God, then reflect upon our own weakness, pollution and 
guilt. We need to be bowed down with our load of sin. 
Believing — confidence, for "he that cometh to God must 
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him." James says, "... Let him ask of 
God, that giveth to all men liberally," and again, "let him 
ask in faith nothing wavering." Now our prayer of faith 
must have two considerations: first, reverential submis- 
sion, leaving the time and way that a prayer shall be an- 
swered to him who makes no mistake ; secondly, expecta- 
tion, we are taught to pray and watch thereunto. We 
should always zealously look for the returns to prayer. 
How greatly the prayer service is minimized these days. 
It is so undervalued even by too many of the professing 
church. Indeed it is a great privilege to exhort the be- 
liever to a life of PRAYER. 

With this quotation from Alexander Maclaren, we close, 
"He who is one in will and heart with God is a Christian. 
He who loves God is one in will and heart with him. 
He who trusts Christ loves God. That is Christianity in 
its means and working forces. -That is Christianity in its 
starting-point and foundation." 

Bryan, Ohio. 

C. F. Yoder 

To know and obey the truth that makes men free, (John 

8:35, 36). 
To destroy the body of sin that burdens me (Rom. 6:6). 
To build the spiritual house that is mine to be, (Ephes. 

To think thy thoughts, God, after thee (John 16:13). 
To love with the love of dignity, (John 17:26) . 
To find jov in serving the race unselfishly, (Matt. 20: 

27, 28). 
To commune with the Spirit of God in harmony (1 

Cor. 2:15). 

Till at last I attain to my highest destiny, (1 John 3:2). 
And the image of God is seen through Christ in me, 

(Rev. 3:12). 
— This is to live, to live for eternity. (1 John 2:17). 

We have always this thought for comfort in our church, 
that its foundations are divine and eternal and that we 
can't break up the organization even if we wanted to. We 
may swing over too far in the wrong direction and topple 
over the building, but the foundation will remain fixed 
and eternal and another structure will spring up to take 
its place. We may have seditions and contentions, and 
curious doctrines may spring up among us to disturb us, 
but we rest on a solid, eternal foundation — the love of 
Christ for humanity and humanity's need for Christ. — 
Frances M. Morton. 



JANUARY 8, 1927 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

VI. Elder J. H. Swihart 

By Martin Shively, D.D. 

While I knew many things about the subject of this 
sketch, I do not know either the date nor the place of his 
birth, though I am fairly certain that he first saw the 
light of day in the state of Indiana, and believe that if he 
were living today, he would be almost if not entirely a 
nonogenarian. The facts I shall mention in this paper are 
some which I had from his own lips, in the many conver- 
sations I had with him. From these I learned that he was 
ordained to the ministry in what was then known as the 
German Baptist church, now The Church of the Breth- 
ren. This event occurred in August, 1886, Elder George 
Shively being the officiating elder, and by him the preach- 
er-to-be was earnestly charged to preach the Gospel, say- 
ing nothing about the decrees of the church. In those 
days no great stress was laid upon 
the decisions of the Annual Con- 
ference, and this suited well the 
rather independent spirit of the 
new recruit to the ministry. And 
this was due to the fact that he 
never held the opinions of men 
very seriously, unless they were 
clearly supported by the word of 
God. He preached his first sermon 
soon after his ordination, at Bre- 
men, Indiana, and had the pleasure 
of seeing one soul turn to the Lord 
on that occasion. Feeling that he 
needed time for reflection and 
preparation before entering upon 
the work to which the church had 
called him, he decided to remove to 
some community in which he would 
not be known, and in which exer- 
cise in the ministry would not be 
asked of him, until such time as he 
should feel prepared. Thus he 
moved to Rock Creek, Illinois, pro- 
viding for the wants of his family 
by work at the carpenter trade, 
giving all the time possible to 
study, httle expecting to be called 
upon to preach. He felt that he 
was the more surely hidden, because there was only one 
member of his denomination in the community, outside of 
his own family. However, he was soon called upon to 
preach a funeral sermon, and from this time on, calls 
came thick and fast, and to each of these he gave his ser- 
vice in response. The Lord so abundantly blessed his 
ministry, that in a few months a congregation was or- 
ganized, with 65 charter members, and the preacher was 
widely called "John the Baptist", because of his frequent 
administering of the sacred rite. But not long after- 
wards, the new congregation received a number of re- 
cruits from congregations in the eastern states, and 
these, unhappily, came from localities in which much im- 
portance was attached to "Nonconformity", in the matter 
of dress, and these very soon called his attention to the 
fact that his people were not "in the order." He really 
knew little about "the order," and cared less, so that, sure 
enough, his flock did not look like the newcomers. The 
Annual Meeting party thus interjected itself and its 
teachings, into his work, and harrassed him more or less 

The 1 ate" Elder J. H. Swihart 

SO long as he remained even nominally identified with it. 
He was, however, ordained to the Eldership in the early 
70s, and continued to preach the gospel as he understood 
it. In the Black River congregation, located in Michigan, 
to which he had been called to hold evangelistic services, 
he encountered the Seventh Day Adventists, who took 
issue with him on his teaching relative to baptism. The 
contention grew so warm that the Adventists sent him a 
challenge for a public debate upon the question. No man 
has ever loved peace more than Brother Swihart, but 
after many an honest effort to ward off trouble, he ac- 
cepted the challenge. The debate which followed proved 
a great blessing to the Brethren cause, resulting in many 
additions to the church, to the great chagrin of his oppo- 
nents. He returned to Indiana in 
1875, nominally a member of the 
German Baptist church, but in re- 
ality an independent. Here divi- 
sion had already come, the seceding 
party being known as the Congre- 
gational Brethren. He persisted in 
fellowshipping both parties, which 
created constant friction, until fi- 
nally he publicly announced that 
we could not and would not longer 
be even nominally a party to the 
foisting upon men of a peculiar or- 
der of dress, and making the same 
a test of Christian fellowship. He 
thus formally withdrew from the 
Annual Meeting party, and cast his 
lot with the Congregational Breth- 
ren, and in September, 1881, he 
began the publication of a monthly 
religious journal called "The Gos- 
pel Messenger," and continued suc- 
cessfully to do so until June, 1883, 
when the so-called Progressives 
and Congregational Brethren were 
united into one body, when his 
paper was merged with the Breth- 
ren Evangelist. From that time 
until the infirmities of advancing 
age compelled a halt, no man was more active in the min- 
istry of the church than he. 

I became acquainted with this man of God during the 
winter of 1884-5, he being at this time pastor of the small 
congregation at Edna Mills, Indiana. A number of things 
stand out in my memory of him at this time. First, he 
was a powerful preacher, indeed one of the most effective 
it has ever been my privilege to know. He had an almost 
uncanny ability to touch the heart strings of men, and 
to draw from them sweetest music in honor of his King. 
He knew his Book, and he knew and loved man, and this 
knowledge he used to advance the Kingdom of Righteous- 
ness in the world. Second, he deserved even then to be 
known as "John the Baptist," for as I well remember, 
during a period of two years, during which he preached 
three sermons per month at Edna Mills, he did not fail 
once, to administer the rite of baptism in connection with 
the services. While he lived in the village, he spent but 
one Sunday in four there, preaching on Saturday even- 
ing, and twice on the following day, but with the results 

JANUARY 8, 1927 



which I have just indicated. I do not recall the other 
points at which he gave regular services at this time, but 
I do remember that he was much in evangelistic work, 
and that everywhere, his services were greatly blessed. 
You will be the more ready to believe this when I say that 
3,500 souls were led to Christ by .his ministry, and that 
32 congregations were organized by him. I remember, 
too, his unfailing good humor and optimism, for during 
all these busy years of his life, the compensation he re- 
ceived was pitifully small, but there was never a word 
of complaint^ either from him or his family, and they 
were all willing partakers of the privations which came, 
incident to the great service he rendered. Those who fol- 
low such pioneers reap the rewards which in great mea- 
sure were earned by those who paved the way for them. 
I visited him, not long before his death, and was amazed 
at two things, at least. First, in spite of the fact that 
he had few of the comforts which most of us think nec- 
essary to living, he was as cheerful and happy, as if he 
had possessed every comfort which money can furnish. 
I said to him then, as I had earlier said to Brother J. B. 
Wampler, "May God grant me the grace to grow old as 
beautifully as you have done." No man is poor unless he 
admits it, and Brother Swihart lived absolutely above 
poverty. All who knew and loved him, must regret that 
he could not have lived longer in the beautiful Old Folks' 
Home at Flora, for there he died, after short residence, 

but his new home is more beautiful still, for the Master 
who assured his own, that "He that reapeth receiveth 
wages," has not forgotten his faithful servant. The sec- 
ond thing which amazed me when I saw him last, was 
the fact that he did not wear glasses, but read the finest 
print without such help. I might have concluded that he 
was having his so-called second sight, but he told me 
that he had never worn glasses, nor needed to do so. Thus 
he was a remarkable man, physically as well as spiritually. 

In spite of his unusual gifts, he was the very opposite 
of self-assertive. Indeed I never heard him say even a 
single word at our general conferences, unless he were 
called upon by some of those who knew the value of his 
counsel, and even then his remarks were very brief but 
to the point. But when he rose to preach the Word, his 
reticence fell from him, and he was possessed of the 
boldness which comes from both love of the task, and an 
unquestioned belief in its worth-while-ness. I am glad 
that it was my privilege to know him, and to have heard 
him so often in the presentation of Scriptural truth. And 
my reverence for his memory may at least in some mea- 
sure be due to the fact that he was my father in faith, 
having led me into baptismal waters, and also ordained 
me to the Christian ministry. But I am sure that for 
other reasons, no man of my acquaintance is more wor- 
thy of a grateful remembrance. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

The Head Usher 

By Hubert C. Herring 

He did not pick the post ; he was foreordained to it. We 
had tried ten other men, and they never quite seemed to 
fit. And then came this one, and we promptly forgot 
times ever were when his graciousness did not preside 
over the front door of the Lord's house. He carries the 
air of having always been there, of belonging to the place. 
He does no violence to the scene. He fits, and that is the 
end of it. He is elected for life. 

He it is who meets the late comers with the smile which 
they never deserve. He cajoles them into happy accept- 
ance of the wait in the lobby until the choir has ceased 
torturnng "Unfold, ye portals everlasting." He almost 
persuades them that they should not expect to march 
down the aisle during the reading of the Scripture lesson. 

He is appointed the taker of the weekly census. He 
counts the congregation and reports to the parson on Sun- 
day evening. By faith he learns to count by fives; and 
if by reason of rain the crowd is sparse, even by tens does 
hei number the people. By grace he learns to add the 
janitor and the parson to the number, and in moments 
of strength to number also the young people who are sit- 
ting on the church steps. By hope, he adds to this count 
by adding those who will drift in just before the benedic- 
tion to take the girls of the choir to their appointed 

He is the evangelist of the gospel of the front seat. He 
speaks in winning whispers of the advantages which ac- 
crue to those who follow him down under the shadow of 
the pulpit. Hopefully he leads the way. Three quarters 
of the way down he turns to usher his victims into the 
seat which he has chosen, only to find that he is alone 
and unattended and that his victims have slipped into a 
seat at the rear. Then does he smile the half smile at the 
usher who has long since learned his lesson, and tries 

He is the master of the soft word. Even the portly 
deacon who prefers the end of the seat yields to his 
blandishment and makes way for the Smiths, who al- 
ways bring their Willy with them. 

He possesses that sixth sense which is reserved for 
head ushers. He can detect a draft from afar, and gauge 
its potency by the vibrations of the bald head in the fifth 
row on the right. He knows temperature by the same 
sign, and has learned how much heat is safe for the 
Joneses and how much cold the Johnsons can bear. He 
works levers and switches and buttons, and keeps the 
quorum in reasonable content. 

He is master of the art of quarantine. He knows where 
the woman who talks too much can be lodged with the 
minimum of risk. He knows where to place strangers 
that they may be greeted with zeal when the service is 
ended. And when that family with the little Betty Ann, 
who wriggles and rattles, appears, he knows just where 
they can be put with the least damage to the spirit of 

He is the sure refuge of the parson when the day is 
over. He can think of more decent things to say about 
sermons and anthems, and of the prospects for better 
congregations next Sunday, and of reasons why the An- 
drews and Brighams didn't appear today, than any ordi- 
nary man could imagine in a week. 

And so it is, at eventide, when the last service is over, 
and the janitor is turning out the lights, that the parson 
and the Head Usher make their way down the street to- 
gether, and the parson decides that, after all, life is 
worthwhile, and that he can prepare more sermons for 
next Sunday. 

There are many orders of priests in the house of the 
Lord, but none are greater than the Order of Head 
Ushers. — ^Western Christian Advocate. 



JANUARY 8, 1927 


Standardized Living 

By J. P. Horlacher 
TEXT: What do ye more than others?— Matt. 5:38-48. 

Life today is submerging the individual in the crowd. 
Certainly one of the shortcomings of democracy is its ten- 
dency to make an ideal out of averageness, and an idol 
out of conformity. The peaks of life must be reduced, 
and the hollows elevated. A constant process of leveling 
is apparent in our common life. Whoever refuses to con- 
form and dares to be different is at once labelled and stig- 
matized. He is cranky, has notions, is a radical, lacking 
in common sense, and sanity. Common sense is taken to 
be the ignorance of everybody lumped together and 
struck off in an average. A genius or an outstanding in- 
tellect is not respected and honored, but is discredited for 
differing from the norm. It has actually come to the pass 
that the leaders in a democracy instead of being unique 
minds and outstanding men, must be pale and washed out 
copies of everybody, so that the voter can see and recog- 
nize himself in the one he votes for. 

This tendency to reduce life to averageness, and sub- 
merge the individual in the crowd, is nowhere better seen 
than in the life of a great city. To the haberdasher of, 
say. New York, men are not so much individuals as they 
are wearers of hats. To the politician the people in a 
given district are spoken of and thought of as so many 
votes, every vote exactly like every other vote. The news- 
papers are printed for the masses the huge Wrigley 
chewing gum sign blares forth on the masses the the- 
atres and moving picture houses entertain the masses; 
the elevated cars, the subways, and the sub-subways car- 
ry them from place of work, to place of residence, to place 
of entertainment, and the only sphere in which they are 
individuals at all is during the very brief time they spend 
in their flats with their famiUes. One only has to join 
the crowd at night moving on Broadway, or become en- 
gulfed in the mass of humanity circling Times Square, to 
realize how completely individuality is lost in the great 
metropolitan centers. While there are millions of people 
living in New York, the structure and complexity of mod- 
ern Hfe has seen to it that there are few individuals. 

Modern industry also tends to shrivel the individual 
and shrink him into a unit of the crowd. More and more, 
men work in masses, are known by numbers, are thought 
of by their employers as so many units of production, are 
constantly shrinking to the place of mere cogs in the 
great industrial machines. Formerly, when men worked 
mostly by hand, there was individuality in work, some 
work was finer than other work. Now, when everything 
is done by machine, all that is required is average effi- 
ciency and speed. The man becomes mechanical, a part of 
the machine, and his sense of individuality is destroyed. 

How far this process of standardization has already 
gone is to be seen in times of crisis and emergency, as 
when during the war, through propaganda of a million 
sorts and from a million sources, the entire nation 
thought alike, felt alike, acted alike, and the very, very 
few who so much as dared be exceptions were safely put 
in prison where their differentism would not be conta- 

May I pause here to say that the teachings of Jesus 
are a strong protest against the crowd swallowing up and 
destroying the individual. He persistently declared that 

the thing of supreme worth on this earth is the individual 
human personality. And if we are to be saved from los- 
ing our sense of worth and dignity as individuals it will 
be by the profound assurance Christ has given us, that 
in the eyes of God we are not so many millions of insects 
crawling over this speck of a globe, but individual objects 
of the love and concern of his Father. "The very hairs 
of your head are numbered," said Jesus, to drive home 
the truth of God's interest in each one of us personally. 
He notes and observes the fall of the sparrow how can he 
be indifferent toward you ? It gives a man some self-re- 
spect, and sense of worth to receive this assurance from 
Christ. And we live in an age that needs that assurance 
very badly. 

This standardization of life has not left the realm of 
conduct unaffected. It is immensely difficult to resist the 
standards of the crowd, which are all the while becoming 
more potent. In the unmoral, not immoral, matter of 
fashions, this is most apparent. So strong is the need of 
conforming felt to be, that a man would not dare wear 
a straw hat in January. And the high school girl who 
doesn't have her hair bobbed can tell you something of 
what it means to resist the urgency of the crowds' stand- 
ards in this matter of fashions. 

But fashion is a minor respect in which conduct is 
standardized. Respectability is the religion of the crowd, 
and mediocrity its righteousness. So long as a man can 
walk the tight-rope of the ten commandments without 
falling into jail on the one side or loss of reputation on 
the other, he is all right. And he can justify himself in . 
most any act, if he can say "Everybody's doing it." Thus 
conduct is standardized, and crowd morality appears. And 
this crowd morality is, beyond question, one of the grav- 
est dangers to the health of our civilization. When it is 
analyzed it turns out to be the least common denominator 
of the moi-als of everybody. 

Christians ought not to take the crowd's standards as 
their own, but they do. It is exceedingly difficult to es- 
cape the standardizing process. The cult of respectability 
has stalked into the church, and Christians are to be 
found who are endeavoring to be just good enough to keep 
from being bad. But the complacency of this moral 
smugness does not go unchallenged. And the challenge 
comes from Christ himself. "What do ye more than 
others?" he demands, and his question is a very search- 
ing question. 

Modem life is like the bed of the giant that Ulysses 
encountered. This was a very remarkable bed in that it 
exactly fitted every person who slept in it. If a quest 
was too short, his host, the giant, would tie him to one 
end of the bed and stretch him till he reached the other. 
If he was too long, his bones would be broken so that he 
would fit the bed perfectly. So it is in this age ; no mat- 
ter what our size, the pressure of standardization is ap- 
plied to us until each of us is very much like all the rest 
of us. 

The idea I am anxious to make clear, is that if we wish 
to sincerely follow Jesus, we must resist this pressure. 
The clear and azure heights to which Christ calls us are 
far above the level of the crowd. If we live down on the 

JANUARY 8, 1927 



crowd's level, then let there come sharply into our ears 
that severe demand of Jesus: "What do ye more than 
others ?" 

It is easy to be specific here. If you refrain from mur- 
der and axlultery, you satisfy the conventional standards. 
But you do not satisfy the standards of the gospel. Jesus 
says if you do this merely, what credit do you have, for 
do not even the publicans the same ? Christians must do 
more than others. They must dry up the wells of hatred 
and ill will from whence murder springs. They must 
quench the smoldering fires of lust which produce the 
moral devastation of adultery. In other words, they must 
go beyond, and way beyond, the prevailing pattern of 
crowd morality, which is so much more comfortable, and 
so much less demanding. 

It is mighty hard to resist being poured into the moral 
mould of the day, the place, the society in which we live. 
While others all around us are giving an eye for an eye, 
and a tooth for a tooth, it is hard to do more than others, 
and turn the other cheek. While others all around us are 
grudgingly going the first mile of duty, it is hard to do 
more than others, and go the second mile of surplus ser- 
vice. While others all around us are despising their 
rivals, and hating their enemies, it is hard to do more 

i ®ut limorsbip ipvoGtam 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


LIVED IN POVERTY— Luke 9:57-62. 
"Hath not where to lay his head"! What poverty! 
Hov? totally oblivious to earthly values and temporal 
i prizes! Kow absorbed in the things of the Spirit, the 
' things that abide! Can we follow him thus? 
CAME TO MINISTER— Matt. 20:20-28. 
It ought to be sufficient rebuke to our self-seeking, 
self-exalting, self-pampering tendencies to hear the 
Lord of all say unto us, I "came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister." How slow we are to under- 
stand the spirituality and high character of his king- 

Here is one of the hardest lessons the Christian at- 
tempts to learn — to be indwelt and actuated by the 
mind of the Master. 

He pointed out the very heart of the mission of the 
Christ when he said, "Behold the Lamb of God which 
taketh away the sin of the world." To be freed of sin 
is the heart-cry of the race, and Jesus came to answer 
that cry. 



One remarkable characteristic about this belief was 

that it forthwith got into action to win others to this 

new-found faith. It is a type of belief that we need 

more of today. 


Philip gives us a lesson in the art of convincing men 
of the worth of Jesus to their lives — "Come and see." 
And any soul coming to Jesus with the guilelessness 
and open-mindedness of Nathanael will find in him the 
One altogether lovely. 

He believed with the positiveness of an eye-witness 
that Jesus was the "Word of Life" and the manifesta- 
toin of the Father who was all "Light", in which light 
we may walk with blessed fellowship, having the con- 
sciousness of sins forgiven. — G. S. B. 

than others and love those that despitefully use us. Of 
course it is hard to resist the pressure toward conform- 
ity, when so many factors in our standardized life make 
non-conformity almost a martyrdom. 

But what of those words of Jesus, whose echo will not 
die in our minds : "What do ye more than others ?" Awake 
to the challenge of them! Are we easily satisfied with 
being just like others because being like everybody else 
has become a sort of religion with us in these modern 
times? Let us be done with mediocrity; let us be done 
with averageness; let us be done with conformity! For 
I solemnly say unto you that unless your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness of the crowd, you shall 
hardly enter the Kingdom of Heaven. 

Waynesboro Pennsylvania. 


By E. Romanenghi 

It is sometimes asserted that poetry is dead and that 
the novel is likewise on the verge of passing out. I have 
looked into the problem, and defining matters properly, 
I have discovered that those who proclaim the death of 
the one and announce that of the other, are precisely 
those who neither compose verse nor write novels. 

We find the same thing happening with Christianity. 
Some proclaim the death of this religion, while others 
drawn by pessimism, prophecy its death. 

Neither class is properly sensing the situation. Chris- 
tianity has not yet died, except in so far as it has died 
for those who have ceased to believe or practice it. To 
them it is indeed dead. 

The seed (the Word of God) that long since fell into 
the open furrow of my plastic mind has germinated and 
no one can snatch it away. 

Man makes decisions and plans and speaks of the fu- 
ture. Meanwhile death, whetting his scythe on the stone 
of time, arrives and surprises man right in his tracks. 

As for religion, while some debate it, others dump onto 
paper their thoughts concerning it, and neither group say 
anything new. 

Religiously speaking modern man does no more than 
to rehash what others have already said. 

Ninety-five percent of the interpretations that men 
give to the Bible are adaptations to modern life. 

Regarding the various philosophies, the only one that 
interests me is that which is forged on the anvil of expe- 
rience, or which, if you please, rises from man face to 
face with life in all of its joys, sorrows, bitternesses and 

Tlie other philosophy, that is best known, that which is 
abstruse and which couches itself in involved sentences 
and kinky arguments, that which, Sphinx-like, weaves the 
same thing around a half dozen fundamental principles, 
that which takes away one's faith without putting any 
hope in its place, that Philosophy, I say has my respect — 
but it bores me and by no means convinces me. 

I am not overly fond either of dogmatic scientists nor 
of fanatical Christians. 

I consider science the twin sister of religion. I have 
come to regard heterogeneity in religious matters a nec- 
essity. The only way for me to have my opinions re- 
spected is to respect those of my neighbor. 

My continuous prayer is to learn more of Jesus, and my 
lone desire is to be able to see my Savior when it may fall 
my lot to cross the portals of death. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 8, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for January 23) 
Prayer in the Christian Life 


Scripture Lesson — Mark 1:35; 
Matt. 6:9-13. 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 63:1-8. 

Golden Text — Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock and it 
shall be opened unto you. — Matt. 7 :7. 

What is Prayer? 

As universal as prayer is, yet the success 
in prayer, or the lack of it, that is the ex- 
perience of the average Christian, makes it 
worth while to ask "What is prayer?" 
"Prayer is more than asking God for 
things," says another, "for it is talking with 
God about our love, our repentance, our 
gratitude." "Nearly all Christians 'say their 
prayers', but not so many have learned how 
to pray." "Prayer is an act, but it is an at- 
mosphere also. It should surround and fill 
our lives." 

Jesus' Teaching About Prayer 

What Jesus taught about Prayer. "What 
Jesus says about prayer is of supreme im- 
portance. If we would pray aright we must 
test our practice by his teaching and be 
ready to abandon anything that seems in its 
nature to conflict with that. Only in this 
way shall we pray prayers that can be called 
Christian. The teaching of Jesus is conveyed 
by his words and by his example. His words 
teach (a) secrecy (Matt. 6:5, 6), (b) sim- 
plicity (Matt. 6:7, 8), (c) certainty (Matt. 
7:7-11), (d) steadfastness (Luke 18:1-7; 
11:5-8), (e) a sense of unworthiness (Luke 
18:14), (f) a spirit of forgiveness (Mark 
11:25). The example of Christ also shows 
that prayer was not with our Lord a mere 
glance, or sign, or attiude of mind, or pass- 
ing ejaculation, but rather a sharply defined 
effort, so engaging and focussing the facul- 
ties as to demand all the circumstance of 
time and place which is demanded by the 
most serious engagements of business life." 
— Condensed from "The Discipline of Pray- 

The Prayer Habit 

Jesus prayed habitually; he was ever in 
communion with the Father. And he had 
the habit of seeking strength for a stren- 
uous day or a trying time by going off into 
a desert place or to the mountains to pray 
in secret. He wanted often to be alone with 
the Father. That is important for us all. 
We need the places of undisturbed prayer 
to prepare our hearts against the time of 
crisis, and to prevent us from running dovm 
in spiritual energy and purpose. J. Stuart 
Holden has said, "Much prayer means pow- 
er; little prayer means little power; no 
prayer means no power." 

Petitions in the Lord's Prayer 

The first three petitions are for God's 
kingdom to come among men. The other 
four are for ourselves; but most of these 
are that we may be good, and overcome 
evil, for this is the most important thing in 
the world for us, and is the way we can do 
the most to help God's kingdom to come. 

Remember Ruskin's words : "If you do not 
vidsh the Kingdom to come, don't pray for 

it; but if you do wish for it, you must do 
more than pray for it — you must work for 

Empires, temples, scepters, thrones — 
May they all for God be won! 
And, in every human heart. 

Father, let thy kingdom 
Page Hopps). 


Submissive Prayer 

"Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on 
earth." This is a prayer that our wills may 
conform to God's will, says Dr. Tarbell. 
Too often we pray that he will approve of 
our way. "I am sure I will receive either 
what I ask for or what I should ask," says 
Bishop Hall. It is a prayer of consecration, 
not of resignation. Augustine amplifies the 
thought: "O Lord, grant that I may never 
ask to bind the straight to the crooked, that 
is, thy will to mine; but that I may even 
bind the crooked to the straight, that is, my 
will to thine; that thy will may be done and 
thy kingdom come." Dr. Edward Lee Pell 
says: "The spirit of self-will is the opposite 
of the spirit of prayer. Prayer is a confes- 
sion of our dependence on God, and so pray- 
er is in its very nature submissive. Prayer 
is based on humility. "The trouble with us 
is that we want to be exceptions to God's 
rule. We know that we must harmonize 
God's will as roses do and as stars do, but 
we don't want to be compelled to harmonize 
in the way they do. We don't want to have 
to go to God and fall in with his wishes 
and plans. This is the secret of most of 

our distressing failures in prayer. This is 
the secret of our lack of power." 

Why Some Prayers Are Not Answered 

"Certainly all the 'pretense' prayers must 
go among the eternal strays. Like many 
letters which never reach their destination, 
many prayers have to be -marked "missenf 
or with some other fatal brand, and con- 
signed to oblivion. Sometimes prayers re- 
main unanswered because they are not di- 
rected right — not addressed to God but to 
the audience. Other prayers never 'go 
through' because the address is illegible. 
They are too full of pomp and rhetorical 
flourish — mere 'monologues of flowery 
prose.' other prayers get lost because they 
are 'unavailable matter' — prayers whose an- 
swers might gratify us, but would fall like 
showers of daggers on our neighbors — and 
so are denied passage through the divine 
channels as sharp-edged tools, corroding 
acids, explosives and the like are not al- 
lowed in the mails. No legally 'stamped' 
sincerely directed and well-meaning prayer 
is ever lost. The answer may be delayed, 
but the prayer is 'on file.' " — Anon. 
Unforgiving, Unforgiven 

Unforgiving, unforgiven. "You say that 
the desert is a desert because no rain falls 
upon it; but that is only half the truth. No 
rain falls upon it because it is a desert. The 
heated air rushing up from its arid surface 
disperses the vapors that would descend in 
rain. Some moisture there must be on the 
earth, else there cannot be rain from heaven. 
So in your heart this forgiving disposition 
must be, else you cannot rejoice in the ful- 
ness of God's forgiving grace. The pardon 
may wait in the sky above you, but it can- 
not descend to you until that mind is in you 
which was also in Christ Jesus." — Washing- 
ton Gladden. 

Six Reasons for Class Organization 

By Pr. W. C. Pearce 

MENT. The Bible has lost none of its pow- 
er over the lives of men. When clearly 
taught and practically applied, its truths ap- 
peal to their hearts as no others can. In 
the Chicago Presbytery alone, within a pe- 
riod of five years, forty men's organ-'zations 
connected with their churches disbanded. 
Not one of these was a Bible class. We are 
therefore hopeful that the work is not a 
mere temporary enthusiasm, but that will 
abide, growing stronger each year. 

SCHOOL. Thus, it is not a new organiza- 
tion but merely the strengthening of our old 
ones. This insures economy, opportunity, 
simplicity, effectiveness and wise guidance. 

3. IT IS CO-OPERATIVE. This makes 
a strong appeal to the young men and young 
women. They speak enthusiastically of this 
movement as one that is continent-wide. 
They are inspired by the thought that it is 
to play a large part in the conversion of 
the world. One of the chief factors in the 
success of the federation is the passion to 
enlist the followers of Christ in a co-opera- 
tive, definite effort to win the last man, 
woman and child to the Master. 

4. IT IS MISSIONARY. Although many 
of the classes have but recently been organ- 
ized, they are takmg a definite and a large 
part in the Christian conquest of the world. 
It is not unusual to find classes supporting 

special missionary enterprises in addition to 
contributing liberally to the general mis- 
sionary work of their churches. 

EOUSNESS. Everywhere it is materially 
aiding and strengthening the forces of law 
and order. In several places it has taken 
the lead in defeating or decreasing the pow- 
er of the I'quor traffic, and these are but in- 
dications of what may be expected when the 
men and women of our continent have been 
won to Christ and enlisted, around the Bible, 
in co-operative Christian enterprises. 

6. IT IS EVANGELISTIC. These classes 
are studying and teaching the scriptures 
that they may find Christ. As they reveal 
the Blaster in their lives, their fellowship, 
and their service they are growing in mem- 
bership and power. The woi'k done by the 
Devotional Committees, the Secret Service 
Bands, and the Personal Workers' Leagues 
is winning large numbers to the Savior. 
Thus it is that the Bible classes are becom- 
■ng leaders in personal evangelism, and we 
have the promise, present and sure, "And 
I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw 
all men unto myself." 

As these characteristics are secured and 
magnified the movement \n\\ possess 
strength, purpose, and power, and will con- 
tinue to "increase in favor with God and 
man." If it should lose these, it will weak- 
en and fail in the work it has been raised up 
of God to perform. 

JANUARY 8, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelus by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 ISth »t, N. E., 

Canton, CHiio 

Practical Suggestions for Christian Endeavorers 


Dr. J. Campbell White and the Men's 
Church League are urging that the men of 
the church organize themselves in twelves 
to get things done in their churches and 
communities for the more rapid promotion 
of the kingdom of God. The idea is that 
most of our organizations are too big, and 
that the small group close together will do 
far more than the large company, where re- 
sponsibility is so easily shifted. 

Twelve — because our Lord chose twelve 

It is the Christian Endeavor idea all 
over again — and they advocate a pledge, too. 
It is a new emphasis on the Christian En- 
deavor principle that only those should be 
admitted to the society that really mean 
business, in opposition to the idea that a 
young people's society should take in all the 
young people of a congregation. 

That "inclusive" society may take in 
every boy and girl of the community; but 
it shuts out one very important member, 
whose name is Good Work. A. R. W. 

By Howard G. Launsbach, Citizenship Su- 
perintendent of the New York State 
Christian Endeavor Union 

Endeavor to win the men and women be- 
hind prison bars for Jesus Christ! Just 

The Endeavorers of Brooklyn are assist- 
ing the Brooklyn Federation of Churches in 
conducting Sunday morning religious ser- 
vices in Raymond Street Jail, Brooklyn, a 
city prison. A society is responsible for 
part of the programme evei-y Sunday morn- 
ing. A young man Endeavorer gives a five- 
minute "straight from the shoulder and 
heart" talk, the other Endeavorers sing. Dr. 
Frederick M. Gordon of the Federation has 
expressed to me his great appreciation of 
the assistance rendered by the Endeavorers. 

Societies the country over might do this 

Brooklyn, New York. 


Miss Rosalie Carter, Franklin, Tennessee, 
recently had a cake-cutter made in the shape 
of the Christian Endeavor monogram, and 
at banquets the cakes are delightful adver- 
tisements of Christian Endeavor. 


By Mrs. Paul Boyer, Junior Superintendent 

of the Indiana Christian Endeavor Union 

I have found it very helpful to have only 
four committees, namely, missionary, so- 
cial, lookout, and sunshine, in the' Junior 
society, with eight children on a committee, 
and an adult worker over each committee. 
One committee has charge of each Sunday 
programme, thus leaving the general super- 
intendent free to suggest to all four com- 
mittees and supervise all phases of the 
work. The superintendent and all four 
adult leaders should be present at each Sun- 
day's meeting. 

Bedford, Indiana. 

For Lookout Committees 

Two prizes are offered by the Market 

Square Intermediate society of Harrisburg, 
Pennsylvania, as rewards in a membership 
contest. The one prize is for a girl, the 
other for a boy. To the girl that brings 
in the greatest number of members within 
a given time the society offers a twenty- 
four piece ivory manicure set; and to the 
boy that brings in the largest number a 
leather key-folder and the case is offered. 


A strong and very attractive pamphlet on 
stewardship entitled "The Way to the Best" 
has been written by Rev. Robert P. Ander- 
son, editorial secretary of the United So- 
ciety, and published by the United Society 
for the United Stewardship Council of 
Churches. The pamphlet has sixty-four 
pages, and is divided into five chapters, the 
first dealing with the general subject of 
stewardship, and the remaining chapters 
considering the stewardship of life, of abil- 
ity, of time, and of money. All Christian 
Endeavorers know how pointed and stimu- 
lating is Mr. Anderson's writing, and how 
practically helpful it is. Each of these 
chapters is followed by a large number of 
questions. The pamphlet is admirably 
adapted to class use, and fits in well with 
the Tenth Legion enrollment of the United 
Society. We hope that many classes in this 
text-book will be formed, and formed at 
once. The price is 25 cents a copy. — From 
C. E. World. 


By Virginia Haun 

( Topic for January 23) 

Making Our Tongues Helpful 
Proverbs 15:1-4 

"I would rather that mother would switch 
me than scold me," said Katie. 

"That's funny," said Emma. "Do you 
mean that your mother can hurt you more 
with her tongue than she can with a switch ? 
My mother doesn't switch me and she 
doesn't scold me very often, but I don't 
want her to ever try to hurt me to make 
me be good." 

Katie looked Emma over very carefully 
and then told her, "You must be av*rfully 
good if your mother never has to punish 
you. But let me tell you, it hurts me a 
whole lot more for niother to tell me how 
bad I have been than for her to punish me 
any other way. Her tongue really hurts 
worse than a switch." 

As these two little girls walked along the 
street, discussing the tongue, they did not 
realize that they could have looked in the 
Bible and found verses that fitted in with 
what they were saying. In one place the 
Bible says, "The tongue is a little member 
and boasteth great things. Behold how 
great a matter a little fire kindleth!" This 
means that the tongue is little but it can 
do big things just like big fierce fires grow 
out of the flame from one little match. 

As Emma and Katie walked along they 
came to one of the public playgrounds. 
They went in and hunted a see-saw that 
just suited them and started playing. As 
they played they talked and because they 
used their tongues to say kind things to 
each other and not to fuss at each other, 
they became very good chums as the time 
passed by. 

There were other children on the play- 
ground that day. Emma and Katie noticed 
that some of the older children were being 
unkind to a very little boy who wanted to 
play with them. 

"I wonder who that little boy over there 
can be. He seems to be smaller than any 
of the other children." After Katie had 
said this the two girls went over to the 
place where there was a group of children. 

As the two girls approached the other 
children, they heard one of the bigger boys 

"You're a big baby, you are. You are 
afraid to play with us. We might hurt 

Then another one said, "We won't bring 
you along the next time we come to play. 
We will leave you at home so that mother 
can take care of you. Babies should always 
be left at home." 

The small boy was almost ready to cry 
and he left the crowd for fear that they 
would see him cry, and laugh at him for 

Katie and Emma went to the child, took 
his hand and led him over to a bench. Then 
they began talking to him. They did not 
make a fuss over him for they knew that 
he would be ashamed of it if they did. 

Emma said, "We can not all be big at 
once and sometimes those who are bigger 
than we are play games that are too hard 
for us to play." 

"Big brothers and sisters really love 
their little brothers, I guess," said Katie, 
"but it hurts us terribly when they forget 
to show it." 

Soon the boy told them all of his troubles. 
When he played the same games that the 
other children played, he nearly always fell 
down. Then the others made fun of him 
because he felt bad. 

The two little girls talked to him and 
made him feel better. When the rest of the 
children started for home the small boy was 
ready to join them. 

Emma and Katie liked the boy so well 
that they promised to come back and play 
with him sometimes in the park. The girls 
both went to their homes happy, just be- 
cause they had used their tongues to help 
another child. 

Our tongues can be very helpful mem- 
bers of our bodies. 

Bible References 
M., Jan. 10. Barnabas, who spoke for Paul. 

Acts 9:26, 27. 
T., Jan. 11. Telling of Jesus. Acts 8:5. 
W., Jan. 12. Speaking truth. Eph. 4:25. 
T., Jan. 13. Giving good advice. 

Acts 20:28, 3L 
F., Jan. 14. Comforting words. John 14:1-4. 
S., Jan. 15. Praying. Matt. 6:6. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 8, 1927 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 

1330 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 
Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

Home Missions 

The Thanksgiving Offering 

We are well pleased with the contribu- 
tions for our National Home Mission work, 
coming from the churches, Sunday schools, 
auxiliary organizations and individuals. 
Many have not sent their offering yet. Some 
may not have found it convenient to set a 
Sunday to receive the offering at Thanks- 
giving time. We would advise that the date 
be not postponed too long, else it will inter- 
fere with other special offerings. Time can 
be given for payment of pledges up to July 
1st, 1927. A goodly number have sent an 
offering for our new CHURCH ERECTION 
FUND, but we should have more real Breth- 
ren people interested in creating this fund 
which is to be loaned for the building of 

Mission Churches 
■ ■ Late news from Fort Wayne, Indiana, 
shows that this new mission church is mak- 
ing splendid progress. Several fine Breth- 
ren people have moved into the city recently 

and have affiliated themselves with the new 
organization. Brethren and Sisters all over 
our brotherhood, should consider the church 
matter more seriously when relocating, and 
if possible, make their homes where there 
is a Brethren church. If this is imposisble, 
do your best to keep the Brethren spirit 
alive until a church of your faith can be 
erected in your city. 

We also have good news from our Colum- 
bus mission. Brother Gotschall, the new 
pastor, is making a good beginning. We 
have heard several people remark that there 
is a fine spirit of enthusiasm and willingness ' 
to build up the work. A number have al- 
ready been added to the church and the 
Bible school is growing. Your Home Mis- 
sion Secretary has been invited to visit them 
soon, and we shall try to do so ere long, and 
if possible encourage them to still greater 

Home Mission Secretary. 

Does South America Need Missionaries? 

By Rev. Thomas E. Barber, Medellin, Colombia 

Some people, not familiar with the facts, 
think of South America as already Chris- 
tian, so that there is little or no need for 
Evangelical missionary work in these re- 
■ It is very true that not all South Amer- 
icans are ignorant and pagan. On the con- 
trary many in the beautiful and attractive, 
modern cities, and in rural regions, are 
equal in culture, breadth of knowledge, and 
progressive ideas, to those in similar occu- 
pations in any land. They take important 
part in international counsels and are gain- 
ing world recognition as leaders of modern 
thought and progress. But this is also true 
of modern India, Japan, China and other 
countries that are generally recognized as 
proper mission territory. 

Does South America then need mission- 
aries ? We must remember that most of the 
great Indian population is still as pagan as 
when the Spaiards first landed there. They 
are neglected and ignorant. They need mis- 
sionaries. They are able to learn and the 
lives of many are transformed as truly by 
the Gospel as is the case among other peo- 
ples. Parents long to have their children 
have an opportunity to learn. These poor, 
unlettered Indians sometimes stand before 
a missionary with sad faces and show their 
children, earnestly asking that a teacher 
be sent to them. During past centuries 
little has been done either by the Roman 
Catholic church or the State for them, and 
nothing adequate is being done for them 

Meay leading citizens of South America 
who are Roman Catholics, and even priests 
in good standing in this same church, rec- 
ognize this need for evangelical mission- 

One day an ex-president of Colombia said 
to me : "A great part of our people are only 
half civilized and they are afraid of the 
Protestants agd persecute them because 
they do not know them and their teachings. 

They are ignorant and superstitious and 
know no betetr. The missionaries need to 
come more in contact with the people, espe- 
cially in the smaller towns, and when the 
people know them and their teachings about 
Christ and the Bible, then they will lose 
their fanaticism and respect the Protest- 

A prominent business man made the fol- 
lowing statement: "We need you Protes- 
tants and your work. You teach the Bible 
and our priests do not. Our priests are so 
ignorant that they do not know the Bible." 

A prominent lawyer on being approached 
by the missionary about some business mat- 
ters said: "I shall gladly render to you any 
service I can without charge because you 
missionaries are doing something to help 
our country. You strive to educate and up- 
lift whereas our priests tyi'annize and keep 
the people in ignorance." 

A young Colombian recently graduated 
from an institution in the United States 
said: "Mr. Barber, when you tell me of the 
persecutions you missionaries suffer, and 
the conditions among these mountains it 
makes me think of the missionaries I used 
to hear tell of their work in India and China 
and the conditions there when I was a stu- 
dent in the United States." 

We might add thousands of testimonies 
of the parents from all walks of life who 
send their children to Evangelical schools. 
The poor in the multitude of towns say: 
"Come to us; send us ministers and teachers 
to help us." 

Such requests are too numerous to be 
counted, and come to us frequently. Our 
first missionaries went to the cities of Bo- 
gota and Barranquilla, because of urgent 
appeals made to the Mission Board by prom- 
inent citizens. 

The majority of Catholic priests in these 
South American republics are not openly 
opposed to Protestantism, but they bitterly 
oppose the open Bible. Every year there 

are numerous examples of persecutions to- 
ward both the nationals and the mission- 
aries. I have been arrested twice this year 
for selling the Bible, the charge being that 
the Bible is an immoral book. In one case 
the mayor of the town refused to take the 
responsibility to decide against the priest 
who had brought the charges, and appealed 
to the governor of the state who at once 
replied declaring the Bible to be a good 
book. There was no attempt on the part of 
officials to inflict punishment in these in- 
stances but jails and prisons have often 
opened their doors to receive Evangelicals 
whom the priests accused only of selling the 
sacred Scriptures to the people. Bibles have 
often been confiscated and burned, even as 
late as 1925. 

One priest, who has been for several 
years friendly toward me and who is a grad- 
uate of the Catholic Seminary of Medellin, 
perhaps the best in Colombia, told me that 
they had taught him only a little of their' 
philosophy, a little of their theology, and 
hatred toward all other beliefs. Today they 
are teaching the same. He said that when 
he was graduated he was a poor, innocent 
young man who knew nothing. He had 
tried for over forty years to preach the 
Gospel during all that time he had never 
read the Gospel. The first time he ever 
read the Bible was when he purchased a 
copy from one of our colpoi-teurs. It seemed 
so good that he purchased four more and 
gave them to other priests. 

An ex-priest, Roldan, left the Roman 
Catholic church in the year 1922, and united 
with the Evangelical church at Dabeiba in 
the year 1923. Later he gave up a posi- 
tion with a comfortable income in order to 
establish a school in a mountain region 
where there were no means whereby the 
children might receive an education. Last 
January the bishop of that diocese sent one 
of his most prominent priests with a letter 
signed by the bishop and more than thirty 
priests beseeching Roldan to return to the 
"mother church." On arriving at the house 
the messenger said: "Father Roldan, the 
bishop has sent me to take you back to the 

Roldan replied: "That is imposible, but 
come in and we will talk about it." When 
the man entered the house Roldan said to 
him: "What does the Second Commandment 
say?" The priest pulled from his pocket a 
New Testament which he had borrowed in 
Dabeiba and began turning its leaves. Rol- 
dan said: "What are you looking for?" 
"Looking for the Ten Commandments," was 
the reply. "Man," said Roldan, "You are 
just as ignorant as I was before I left the 
Church of Rome!" The following day Rol- 
dan met two other priests of Dabeiba and 
all showed the same lack of knowledge. 

The spirit of intolerance toward Evan- 
gelicals was shown last February when I 
was visiting a number of preaching places 
of the Medellin station in company with the 
national minister of the Medellin church. 
As we were nearing the town of Segovia 
and while descending into a narrow valley 
two men and seven or eight young women 
of the poorer class began shouting, "Here 
come the Protestants! The devils are here." 
At the same moment we noticed a priest 
coming at full gallop towards us and shout- 

JANUARY 8, 1927 


PAGE 13 

ing: "Down with the Protestants! Down 
with the heretics, the followers of Luther. 
Hurrah for the Pope and the holy Virgin!" 
We waited for this priest to arrive and 
then greeted him cordially, allowing him and 
his followers to take the lead. On arriv- 
ing at the town the priest called out to ttie 
people on both sides of the street: "Here 
are the wolves! Look at the wolves! Be- 
ware of the wolves!" At the public square 
he shouted: "May they give you nothing to 
eat, for yourselves or your horses." The 
people already knowing us, became indig- 
nant over his behavior, and our meetings 
were larger than ever. What would have 

been the result if the town had been fan- 
atical like so many of the townspeople ? 

Among the more enlightened priests many 
respect the Evangelicals and are very 
friendly. Righteous lives and enlightenment 
are winning the admiration and love of 
those who were formerly enemies; so that 
now they are not only friendly, but have 
become helpers. 

Missionaries are urgently needed in South 
America. We must take into consideration 
the vast untouched areas, as pagan today 
as when the first white man set foot on 
these western continents. There are vast 

regions over which the Roman Catholic 
church has had complete sway for more 
than four centuries, that today report ap- 
palling .statistics of illiteracy, illegitimacy 
and poverty. Ought not Christians in the 
more fortunate lands count it all joy to have 
the blessed privilege of lending a helping 
hand to them and to rise up and take the 
message of Christ's Truth and Freedom to 
them ? 

South America needs Evangelical mis- 
sionaries, because South America needs to 
know and to obey the Word of God. — Mis- 
sionary Review of the World. 



I eagerly scan the pages of the Evange- 
list every week for the News from the 
churches or from the workers in the church. 
I must confess that for altogether too long 
a time I have been quite disappointed in 
this feature of our Evangelist. I have won- 
dered how the Editor feels about it when 
no one has furnished him with a line. Then 
I have felt a bit incensed over what I 
thought of as the indifference and neglect 
of a hundred men and women whom I could 
name from any one of whom I had a right 
to expect a word now and then. After my 
review of all and sundry reasons why our 
paper was so barren of real and interesting 
Church News I concluded that only two 
reasons could be legitimately given. First, 
that there is nothing worth reporting being 
done in the churches — that is, in 99 percent 
of them, and so we have no Church News. 
But is this true ? I think not. The second 
NEWS. Is this true? Yes. And so per- 
haps I am guilty with others. At any rate 
I have made up my mind that this once 
some space would be filled with a report 
from Ashland and elsewhere so far as I 
could bring it to pass. It is now up to the 
Editor. Really, if we want a live and inter- 
esting section of "News from the Field" in 
the Evangelist it must come from several 
hundred writers. 

There is one other word I would like to 
add while we are thinking on this point. I 
have heard some complaints as I have been 
out in the churches on this very matter. It 
is impossible for anv Editor to print any 
unless some one reports the same. From 
my observations this is the very matter that 
is always looked for and read first. Why not 
have a REVIVAL among the pastors and 
church correspondents and make the heart 
of the people glad by the News we supply? 
You say you have nothing worth reporting? 
Any happening in your church is News to 
all the readers. What we are interested in 
is the multitudinous activity of the churches 
and the workers in the churches. There is 
little apology for a CHURCH PAPER that 
has lost its power to function through the 
neglect and indifference of the very people 
for whom it is intended. THE BLAME 


Ashland church and her constituency is 
always active. Since we are in our beautiful 
and restful new church we have enjoyed it 

to the full. The old College Chapel holds 
many dear memories to those who wor- 
shipped there for thirty or forty years. But 
the church with its almost perfect appoint- 
ments for uplifting and inspiring worship is 
indeed a blessing. 

Our quarterly business meeting passed 
pleasantly and the reports were gratifying. 
Dr. Charles A. Bame remains in the pastor- 
ate for the year with the same privilege as 
before of giving three months ot evange- 
listic work in the church. Prof. J. A. Gar- 
ber is the Moderator for the year and under 
his careful and efficient leadership in the 
business affairs we shall be able to meet 
our heavy responsibilities. Joseph Stookey 
is the general superintendent of the Sun- 
day school. 

Recently Dr. Bame preached for two 
weeks in an evangelistic effort. The ser 
mons were thoughtful and effectively deliv- 
ered. Our difficulty was found 'O be jast 
what others find it, how to the uncon- 
verted under the influence of th '. preaching 
of the Gospel. We had splendid congrega- 
tjf.ns and on Sundays and esp3:'.ally .'■'uiiday 
evenings the crowds were very large, r'nder 
the well thought-out plans of an evangelisi 'c 
committee and by the asistance of many vol- 
unreer workers a survey 'of a largi; part of 
tJ:c city was made. Many famivies weie 
found unattached to any church and our 
more immediate field of service was delim- 
inated. This seems to be the method which 
churches must adopt. Personal and house- 
to-house evangelism is proving a partial so- 
lution at least to the failure to bring people 
to a revival. 

During the meeting Miss Evelyn Coons 
rendered special numbers on the harp in a 
most pleasing and spiritually uplifting ser- 
vice each evening for eight days. The 
music was under the direction of Mr. Law- 
rence B. Fritz of Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 
Brother Fritz is our choir director and is 
giving time and talent unstintingly. His 
services are greatly appreciated. Miss Dor- 
cas Bame was the soloist for the meeting, 
and her singing was impressive and highly 
appreciated. The immediate results of the 
meeting were six additions to the church. 
At our quarterly meeting the pastor re- 
ported thirty-one accessions for the year. So 
we have been making some progress since 
we are in the new church. 

Recently the capacity of our church was 
fully put to the test. Upon several Sunday 
evenings during our meeting we had very 
large congregations. But on December 12 
the choir, under the leadership of Mr. Law- 
rence Fritz, rendered a Christmas Cantata 

and the church was taxed to the limit to 
seat the people who came. A week later 
the Sunday school under the direction of 
Mrs. Lorin Black and assistants gave a very 
fine Christmas pantomime in which the 
whole story of the Christ-child was wonder- 
fully portrayed. Again we had a house full 
of deeply interested people. Our church, by 
the way, seats six or seven hundred. 

But this contribution is already too long 
and so I must close. Let us make the New 
Year worth while in the sei-vice we render 
in the name of our Lord and Master. 



Christmas activities are over for the year 
1926, and we are face to face with the New 
Year. Serious mindedness always questions 
what will the year bring forth? How gra- 
cious God is to conceal from us the oncom- 
ing events of life. But we do know that 
he wants us to keep busy vidth the affairs 
of the Kingdom, watching and praying. This 
will keep us ready for the unexpected and 
the consummation of the age. 

The routine has continued in the usual 
tenor since last reporting. When last re- 
porting we were preparing for our Christ- 
mas exercises which since have been exe- 
cuted. We used the Pageant, "The Shep- 
herd Boy's Vision." The cast required about 
fifty characters beside the special chorus. 
The larger number required for the rendi- 
tion meant real work in training, but the 
effort was rewarded by an exceptionally well 
rendition of the same. This repaid the pas- 
tor for the special effort in directing. Our 
churcli was filled to capacity and the large 
audience was well pleased with the produc- 
tion The choir was augmented by an orches- 
tra vv^hich greatly added to the effectiveness 
of the program. The Pageant was followed 
by the usual "White Gift" offering; the full 
amount has not yet been reported to the 
writer but we are certain it is up to our 

The Thanksgiving Offering was taken at 
the usual time but to date has not been 
fully reported. We trust that the church 
will maintain her generous contribution to 
the urgent need, when all is reported. 

The congregation has permitted the pas- 
tor the privilege of holding two evangelistic 
meetings during the year and unexpectedly 
a call came from Mulvane, the result of 
which has been already reported through 
the Evangelist columns. The congregation 
at Bethel, close to Mulvane, are a live bunch 
of workers. They maintain a live Sunday 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 8, 1927 

school all the year and a working Christian 
Endeavor. This speaks favorably for them 
as in some of our larger churches Christian 
Endeavor goes begging. Our work with 
Pastor Anderson and the brethren at Bethel 
was most pleasant. Brother Anderson did 
not save the gas and so "Mr. Henry" took 
us gleefully to the various homes where we 
were cordially received. As reported there 
were but three accssions; but they were val- 
uable ones and the field must always be 
taken into consideration when judging suc- 
cess of an evangelistic campaign. The 
young people are in the church with very 
few exceptions. So the field lies in those 
young married people who for some reason 
were not reached earlier. Every church 
worker knows the difficulty of reaching peo- 
ple of that age. We prayed with and talked 
to such but the will was still unwilling to 
yield to the Spirit's wooing. Several young 
wives expressed their willingness to come, 
but they were unwilling to come without the 
husbands. May the Spirit still strive that 
these too may become willing to let God into 
their lives and save their precious souls. The 
meeting as reported was a spiritual feast 
not to pastor and people alone, but also to 
the evangelist. Brother Anderson is shep- 
herding the flock in a commendable manner. 
May God continue to bless and uplift this 
people and pastor. The courtesy extended 
us in the homes shall always remain a sweet 
memory. Our home was with Brother and 
Sister George Wygal and it was a real home. 
The evangelist simply enjoyed the comforts 
of their hospitality as he desired with no 
need of restraint. This must be added, we 
had a choir of from twenty-five to thirty 
voices of YOUNG PEOPLE for the most 
part, and let me whisper, these folk can sing 
if you permit the numble judgment of the 

The next report will be the pastor's clos- 
ing one from this congregation and the Mid- 
West for the present. As has been stated 
already, we close our work here about Feb- 
ruary first and go to the First Brethren 
church of Los Angeles, California. Let us 
ask a continued interest in your prayers in 
these experiences facing us. 


Golden Wedding Anniversary 

Of Elder and Mrs. B. H. Flora 

I am not thinking of market reports, or 
of foreign trade, but of John Hay's sig- 
nificant use of the phrase. He said: "To 
take a child by the hand and conduct him 
to his own is better business for men and 
angels than swinging censors and loafing 
around the throne." So speaks the states- 
man concerning human values. And remem- 
bering the estimate which Jesus put upon 
childhood, I believe he would unreservedly 
agree. "Of such is the Kingdom," he said. 
And, at another time, he declared that it 
were better for a man to be sunk vnth a 
millstone about his neck than to cause one 
of the "little ones" to go astray. To such 
code is the church committed, in so far as 
't may describe itself as Christian. But we 
have scarcely lived up to our code. Praising 
childhood, we yet depreciate it in the pro- 
gram of activities. We are prone to mea- 
sure Kingdom progress in adults, rather 
than in child units. Of a successful evan- 
gelism we record, perhaps, "a hundred ac- 
cessions to the church, mostly adults." 
Whereas "better business" — the best busi- 
ness — must be reckoned in terms of "con- 
ducting children to their own" — to the 
Father's way and house.— Selected. 

Elder B. H. Flola 

Elder Benjamin H. Flora and Sarah Trent 
were united in marriage at Flora, Indiana, 
in Centennial year, December 24, 1876. 
Later they attended Ashland College to- 
gether in 1888. He gives us the following 
regarding his ministerial labors: 

"We began agitation of the "progressive 
cause" in the "Old Church" five years be- 
fore the organization of the Brethren church 
at Flora. We were alone in that fight, but 
when we go to Flora and see the fine new 
church there and the beautiful Brethren 
Home, we feel well repaid for the struggle. 

"Following that I organized the churches 
at Cerro Gordo, Illinois; Clay City, Indi- 
ana; and Dutchtown, Indiana. I served tne 
following churches as pastor: North Man- 
chester, Indiana, five years; Nappanee, In- 
diana, seven years; Chicago, lUoinois, six 
years. Also for a short time served the 
churches at Akron, Indiana; Gravelton, Mil- 
ford, Edna Mills, Ardmore, Cambria and 
Darwin, all of Indiana. I am now serving 
as pastor of New Paris for the third year 
and preaching at Dutchtown on alternate 
Sundays. Besides I preached the Gospel in 
Canada for seven years. 

"I served the churches of Indiana two 
years as district evangelist, visiting all the 
churches and preaching at mission points 
and for pastorless churches." 

We take pleasure in presenting the like- 
nesses of Brother and Sister Flora and these 
statements concerning them, and express in 
behalf of the Evangelist family hearty con- 
gratulations and wish them many years of 
happiness and service yet together. — THE 


To our many friends and brethren, who 
so kindly remembered us with presents and 
greetings, we wish to take this method of 
thanking you one and all for your kindness. 
To those who have not heard of the happy 
event we wish to say that we are happy on 
this, our fiftieth anniversary. 

The church and our friends at New Paris 
rendered a very beautiful program at the 
church on Christmas eve in our honor. The 
church was beautifully decorated with an 
arch of golden bells. All available space 

Mrs. B. H. Flora 

was taken. The service was opened by the 
Smoker orchestra playing "When They Ring 
the Golden Bells for You and Me." "When 
my Golden Hair has Turned to Silver Grey" 
was sung by Mrs. Everett Miller. "Smilin' 
Through" was sung by Chester Smoker. "I 
Love You Truly" was sung by Max Smoker 
accompanied by saxophone and trombone. 
"Silver Threads Among the Gold" was sung 
by Father John Smoker. Lohengrin's Brid- 
al March was played. 

Six little girls (among them Catherine 
Jobson, two and one-half years old, whose 
parents are missionaries in Africa) preceded 
the bridal couple, strewing flowers. They 
were followed by six little boys. The first 
presented the bride with a basket of flow- 
ers. The other five each in turn presented 
the bridegroom vwth a tray containing a 
ten-dollar gold coin. After congratulations 
by all present, a beautiful Christmas pro- 
gram was rendered. 

Some one said at the conclusion of the 
service, "What will you do at your next 
golden anniversary?" I replied, "When life 
is over we will wait for each other at the 
Golden Gate, accept from the angels our 
golden slippers and white robes, walk up the 
gold paved streets to the great White 
Throne, receive our golden crowns from the 
wounded hands of Jesus, walk dovyn the 
golden pavement to the river of life, and 
wander about and sing of all the golden 
splendor of the mansions that Jesus pre- 
pared for us in our Father's house." 



This is Christmas once more — good old 
Christmas day. I would be ungrateful if I 
uia not in some way express my apprecia- 
tion of the many Christmas cards received 
from all over tiie country, bringing good 
cheer and best wishes to Mrs. Rench and 
myself for the coming year. 

I wish I might be able to reply to all these 
fine things said to us, but there are too 
many. Faithful old Johnstown, Goshen, 
South Bend, North Liberty, New Paris, Nap- 
panee, North Manchester, Peru, Plorda, 
Princeton, New Jersey, Chicago, Shipsbe- 
w^ana, and a few others whose addresses 

JANUARY 8, 1927 



could not be made out, we thank you foi' 
calling back. The many presents received 
(including a year's subscription to the At- 
lantic Monthly) makes one feel that he has 
not lived in vain. 

"If you have gone a little way ahead of me, 
call back — 
'Twill cheer my heart and nelp my f^et 
along the stony track; 
And if, perchance, Faith's light is dim, be- 
cause the oil is low. 
Your call will guide my lagging course 
as wearily I go. 

Call back, and tell me that he went with 
you into the storm; 
Call back, and say he kept you when the 
forest's roots were torn; 
That when the heavens thundered and the 
earthquake shook the hill, 
He bore you up and held you where the 
very air was still. 

Oh, friend, call back, and tell me, for I can 
not see your face; 
They say it glows with triumph, and 
your feet bound in the race; 
But there are mists between us and my 
spirit eyes are dim. 
And I can not see the glory, though I 
long for word of Him. 

But if you will say he heard you when your 
prayer was but a cry, 
And if you say he saw you through the 
night's sin-darkened sky — • 
If you have gone a little way ahead, oh, 
friend, call back — 
'Twill cheer my heart and help my feet 
along the stony track." 

Again I say, thank you, friends' for "call- 
ing back." I can only answer, "I'm com- 
ing." G. W. RENCH, 

Shipshewana, Indiana, Dec. 25, 1926. 


The October "Expositor" prints the ad- 
dress of H. V. Jamison, advertising manag- 
er, American Sheet and Tin Plate Company, 
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, delivered before 
the Associated Advertising Clubs of the 
World, the Church Department, on advertis- 
ing the church. 

Here a practical man is speaking, and in 
practical language he states his reasons for 
believing the church may be advertised and 
ought to be. 

Here are his re0,sons: 

"Because it has in it and about it great 
and eternal values and advantages that this 
old world direly needs. 

"It olfers a source of spiritual comfort 
and activity to all people. 

"It has a message of help and inspiration 
for the community. 

"It possesses a remarkable ability to up- 
lift human life and inspire new ideals. 

"It is of inestimable service to the young, 
as well as old. 

"It affords social features and friendships 
that are invaluable. 

"It offers wide opportunity for philan- 
thropic and relief endeavors. 

"It is wonderfully efficient. 

"The blatant complaint that the church is 
decadent is veritable chatter, which comes 
only from the unthinking. When properly 
used and supported, the church is about the 
most efficient and capable organization ex- 
tant. It possesses practically unlimited 
features and abilities that merit continuous 

and wide exploitation and public presenta- 

Let the detractor of the church come for- 
ward and show that any of those statements 
are contrary to facts. Much more might the 
church have been and done for humankind, 
but these things it has to its credit and 
that's why it may be advertised without his- 
itancy whether on paper or by those who 
are not ashamed to do it honor by word of 
mouth and walk of life. 

And let it not be forgotten that its best 
"ad" is the walking kind, the man who be- 
cause of its influence in his life, walks 
blamelessly before God and men. 


I yield to no one in my devotion to these 
United States. Yet I tremble at the mate- 
rial standard we have allowed to be set up 
here. We follow the dollar sign rather than 
the cross of Jesus. Unless we rise above 
this travail of money getting, unless we re- 
alize the true sublimity of spiritual service, 
we are doomed just as surely as those na- 
tions of the past now standing stark and 
ugly in their ruins. They died because they 
had no right to I've. Let us so lift the 
standard of the cross that the standard 
they followed may be lowered to its proper 
place. — Right Rev. Thomas Campbell Darst, 
Episcopal Bishop of East Carolina. 

The Bible walks the ways of all the world 
with familiar feet and enters land after 
land to find its own everywhere. — Henry 
Van Dyke. 


DIVELY— Mrs. Margaret Musser Dively, wife of Albert 
Dively, of Berlin, Pennsylvania, passed to her reward No- 
\ember 19. 192(;. at the age of CS years. 2 months and 22 
days. At an early age she united witli the Brethren church. 
Sister Dively lived a beautiful Christian life. She found 
pleasure in ministering to others, and was always faithful 
to the church. She filled, from time to time, various offices 
in the church auxiliaries and was, at the tiuie of her de- 
cease. Cradle "Iloll Suiierinlendent. Her love for the truth 

and faithfulness in service will be honored by the Lord in 
the day of rewards. She is survived by her husband, fl\e 
step-sons, two sisters and a host of friends. Funeral ser- 
vices wt^re conducted by the writer assisted by the pastors 
of the local Kelormed and Lutheran churrhes. Ilcr's was the 
first funeral in the new church, and was attended by a 
large audience. This attendance, with Hie beautiful finral 
contributions and the land words sriciUen. attest the esteem 
In which .she was held. W. C. BKNSIIOFF. 

SAYLOR — Elmer C. Sayhir tif Warsaw. Indiana, was called 
very suddenly to be with his Lord, on December 24, ll)2(;, 
at tile age of 34 years. Brother Saylor was a carpenter by 
trade and was employed by the Riclvel Contracting Company 
of Warsaw. When the fatal accident occurred lie was em- 
rdoyed in the building of a church at Atwood, Indiana. He 
was cliiinging a brace, lost his balance and fell through a 
window to the ground, death coming instantly. 

In l!)l!l he was married to Joyce Kanauer to which union 
was born one daughter, Sybil. In his going he leaves his 
riimpanion, one daughter, father, mother, four sisters and 
three brothers. These, with a host of other friends and rela- 
ti\es. together with the order of which he was a member, 
the community and the church seem to have suffered an ir- 
reparable loss. In the church he was honoied many times 
by being called to places of trust and responsibility. lie was 
loyal and faithful to every activity of the church, and was 
iiiiPi)y in the joys and experiences of the Christian life. 
Brotlier Saylor was a member of the Warsaw Brethren 
church since 1923. having been baptized by Elder JI. J. 
Snyder. Certainly a great and good man has gone from 
us, whose life and virtues we .shall ever cherish. May God 
in his infinite mercy tenderly care for, and sustain the bereft 
coiupanion and little daughter. 

Peace to his ashes until the dead in Christ shall come 
forth in the morning of that first, glorious resurrection. 
Funeral services held in the Brethren church in Warsaw on 
December 20, in charge of the i)astor, assisted by Elder A. 
T. Uonlv. in the mesence of a mighty throng of sorrowing, 
syiupathizing friends. C. C, GRISSO. 

LOVE — Donald Wayne Love, son of Oscar J. and Leria 
Love, was born in Thorn Township. Perry County, Ohio, on 
July 3rd 1905. lie died on November 2nd. 1920, aged 21 
years. 3 months and 29 days. His father, mother, brother 
and sister preceded him in death in the year of 1911. He is 
survived by one sister. Mrs. Mary Swartz of Newark, Ohio, 
and his grandmother, Mrs. Emma Love Long, Ashland, Ohio, 
a member of our church, with whom for some years he made 
his home and under whose influence he united with the Ash- 
land Brethren church, when he was seventeen years old. He 
met his death driving a car from New York to Chicago for a 
wealthy man whose emi)loyee he was. trusted and respected. 
He was found under his car, dead, near Buffalo. New York. 
Funeral by the undersigned. CHARLES A. BAJIE. 

AUSTIN — Amos K. Austin was born in Richland County, 
Illinois. July 10th, 1845. died in Ashland, Ohio, November 
21st, 192(;, aged 81 years. 4 months, 11 days. He was mar- 
ried to Marj' Katherine Grimescy and to this union was born 
three children: Mary, who died February 13, 1912; Charles 
I'eter of Grant, Michigan; and Myer of Ashland, Ohio, with 
whom he has lived for many years. His gi-anddaughter, Fran- 
cis is a member of our church. His wife preceded him to 
the spirit world July 2nd, li)2G and he is survived by his 
two sons, six grandchildren, and one great grandchild. 

A merciful God was hind to him in that his final illness 
was of short duration. He passed to the beyond wtihout 
having made a formal confession of faith, yet he was heard 
trying to sing "Nearer My God to Thee," on the last day 
of his life. Let us believe that he is in the hands of a just 
and merciful God who doeth all things well; li\e to promote 
the good that was in him and cover his faults and failures. 
Sermon from I'roverbs 7:19 by CHAllLES A. BAME. 


The Strange Bedfellow 

By Hilda Richmond 

In the night Dana had a bad dream. He 
dreamed that he was sleeping with an ice- 
berg and that he shivered and shook as his 
feet touched the cold wet ice. He did not 
wake but only snuggled down closer under 
the warm bedclothes and tried to sneak 
away from the iceberg, but it seemed to 
keep coming closer and closer. Then he fell 
sound asleep again and did not wake until 
the sun shone in his window bright and 

"Why — What — Who are you?" he said as 
he saw a bundle of gray clothes with a 
dark head sticking out of the bundle. "How 
did you get here?" 

"I don't know," said a little voice from 
the bundle. "Who are you?" 

"I'm Dana Blake, and I went to bed alone 
last night. In the night I had a bad dream 
and thought an iceberg was sleeping with 

"I'm Richard Limes and I live in the big 
house down the street — the home where 
ioys and girls live who have no fathers 

and mothers," said the stranger. "I don't 
know how I came to be here." 

"I'm going to get up and dress and ask 
Mamma all about it," said Dana climbing 
out of bed. 

"I'd get up too, but I don't see my 
clothes," said Richard. 

"Come on! You can have some of mine. 
I'll put on my old shoes and you can have 
my new ones." 

So they ran down stairs and found Mrs. 
Blake just coming in the door, looking tired 
and sad. "0, children, the big home for 
orphan children was damaged by fire last 
night, and we've all been working hard so 
that no one would be chilled and fall ill. 
Papa brought this little boy home all cold 
with his feet wet from pattering in the 
water and tucked him in with you, Dana. 
The other orphans are scattered all around 
the neighborhood. Nobody was injured, but 
it will be a long time before the big build- 
ing is ready to move into again," she said. 

"I don't care how long it is," said Dana. 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 8, 1927 

"I have a boy to play with now. Mamma, 
do we have to eat breakfast? I want to 
show him all my playthings and Spot and 
the rabbits and everything." 

"I don't care, either," said Richard. "I 
like this house and this suit and everything. 
I'd like to live here always." 

But when daylight came and the workers 
examined the big house, looking sullen and 
dark from the smoke, it was found that the 
people had been more frightened in the 
night than necessary. There was a great 
deal of cleaning to be done and new bed- 
ding and furniture bought, but with paint- 
ing and some repairs the Home would be 
ready in six weeks at the most. Everybody 
helped and before long it began to look as 
if the fire had been rather a good thing, 
as the old things could be thrown away and 
new paint and repairs helped the building 

"Mamma, you're not going to let Richard 
leave me, are you?" said Dana one day 
when Richard had gone over to the Home 
in company with some of the other children 
to see the new schoolroom. "He- doesn't 
want to go, and I don't want him to. It's 
the nicest thing in the world to have a bed- 
fellow and we have such good times in the 
play room. Mrs. Smith has four boys and 
it seems to me we might have two." 

Dana saw something bright in his moth- 
er's eyes, and presently a little wet spot 
was on his cheek as she held him close to 
her. "Are you sure you can share every- 
thing with Richard — take him for your very 
own brother?" she asked in a voice that 
trembled a little. 

"Why, Mamma, I've done that already," 
said the little boy. "I'll give him more than 
half if you'll let him stay." 

A little later Richard came soberly up 
the front walk. "What do you think Miss 
Helen told us?" he said. "There are six 
boys and girls who will not come back to 
the Home at all. They are going to stay 
in the very homes where folks carried them 
the night of the fire." 

"Not six, but seven," said Dana, unable to 
keep still any longer. "O, Richard, you're 
going to be my bedfellow for always. I'm 
so glad." 

Kenton, Ohio. 


One day Ruth came home from school 
with three stains on her pretty white dress. 
When mother saw them, she said: "You may 
get them out yourself. I'll tell you how." 

So Ruth rubbed the cocoa stain in cold 
water. That disappeared. Then she poured 
boiling water through the strawberry stain. 
The red turned to pink, then faded away. 
The ink stain was hardest of all. Mother 
gave her something in a bottle that ban- 
ished the ugly black. Some drops from an- 
other bottle kept the acid from eating the 

It is easy to take stains out of cloth, but 
do you know how to take stains out of 
thoughts ? 

There is a quarrel stain. Your playmate 
does something that you do not like. Soon 
there is an ugly brown stain on your friend- 
ship. You can make it disappear by pour- 
ing on the water of remembrance. Think 
of all the fun you have 'had together and 
of all the kind things which your playmate 
has done. Away will go the quarrel stain. 

Some stains are very hard to get out if 
you let them get old. There is the bad 
word stain. It is hard to get that out if you 
keep thinking about the words or even re- 

peating them. Take them out at once. 
Make yourself think of the last Sabbath's 
Golden Text or your favorite stories when- 
ever words want to say themselves over. 

Whenever you make a thought stain, see 
if you can remove it as quickly as the boil- 
ing water faded the strawberry stain. — Dew 

Business Manager's Corner 


This is the beginning of a new year. This 
is the first number of the Evangelist for 
1927. What shall be the fruit of the year 
for the Evangelist family? Shall we make 
a number of resolutions we have no expecta- 
tion of fulfilling? Don't do it. Don't waste 
time on meaningless resolutions, so long as 
there is something better that can be done. 
Resolutions are all right, so long as there 
is nothing better that can be done; but I am 
convinced there is something MUCH better 
than making resolutions. 

Do you ask what it is ? It is not at all 
difficult to answer. It is not my^purpose to 
write an editorial, we have an editor for 
that, nor to preach a sermon, we have many 
preachers to do that; but I do want to sug- 
gest that the thing that is better than a 
good resolution is good action. The Bible 
tells of a young man that said to his father 
"he would", but he didn't, and of another 
young man who said "he wouldn't", but he 
did. Now, we don't care whether you say 
"I will, or I won't," so long as you act. 

The action we are soliciting is that of 
RENEWING your subscription to the Evan- 
gelist. We presume there are nearly TWO 
THOUSAND subscriptions that should be 
renewed RIGHT NOW. Why should you 
wait until you receive a personal notice of 
expiration from us before you renew? If 
your subscription is past due or if it will 
soon be due, why not start the new year 
with a prompt renewal ? It will save us a 
lot of extra work for which we have insuffi- 
cient help, and it will give us more time to 
devote to other equally important matters. 
Moreover it will make you feel better we 
are sure. 

Immediate Attention 

Some time ago we received a request from 
a good brother to change the post office ad- 
dress of his Evangelist, and added to his 
request were these words: "I don't think I 
will miss a single number of the paper, if 
you give this your 'immediate attention.' " 
Now that would be very nice indeed, if we 
could give all requests for change of address 
immediate attention, but any one who is ac- 
quainted with the system of caring for the 
mailing list of a publication will understand 
that it is extremely difficult to do so with- 
out greatly increasing the labor and expense 
of operation. In fact it is impossible to do 
so without engaging more office help. But 
we feel sure it would work no hardship on 
our readers, if about two thousand of them 
would give immediate attention to the mat- 
ter of renewing their subscription to the 
Evangelist, and it certainly would be an ac- 
commodation to the Publishing Company. 
Our Sunday Schools 

Most of our Sunday schools seem to be 
keeping up in attendance through the cold 
winter months, according to the orders re- 
ceived for supplies for the first three months 
of the year. We were very itiuch crowded 
with our work immediately preceding 
Christmas, but we are glad to announce that 

every order for Sunday school quarterlies 
that was received before Christmas was 
filled and the supplies mailed before Christ- 
mas day. The Primary Bible Stories and 
The Educator were not quite ready for 
mailing at that time, but they all went out 
before the beginning of the new year, and 
we trust no great inconvenience was expe- 
rienced by any of our schools. We are now 
getting started on the publications for the 
next quarter and we expect to get every- 
thing completed unusually early this quar- 


Frequently the most important statement 
in a letter is contained in the postscript. 

We are not planning any postscript for 
this corner, but we do want to remind all our 
readers that Sunday, January twenty-third, 
is PUBLICATION DAY. There may be a 
few new readers of the paper who do not 
know just what Publication Day in the 
Brethren church is. For their benefit we 
will briefly explain. 

Some years ago The BretA^ren Publishing 
Company purchased the large, three story 
building in the business district of Ashland 
for a home for all Brethren publications. 
This purchase was made entirely on faith, 
as the Company had no funds. The Gener- 
al Conference set apart the fourth Sunday 
in January as Publication Day, on which 
offerings are to be made annually' by the 
churches for the payment of the debt on 
the building. 

These offerings are used for no other pur- 
pose, and are always used to reduce the 
debt. The indebtedness is now $14,500.00, 
and one really good offering of about sixty 
cents per member would liquidate the entire 
indebtedness. Wouldn't that be a worth- 
while achievement for the first month in 
the new year? It could be done, if every 
pastor would co-operate and lead his church 
into the promised land of a Publishing 
House free from all indebtedness. Some 
churches have already contributed their full 
portion, but, realizing that there are always 
some that do not comprehend the full sig- 
nificance of the occasion, they are willing 
to continue going the "second mile" until 
the task is done. It can be done. Why not 
do it now? R. R. TEETER, 

Business Manager. 



Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashland, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, . 
Ashland, Ohio. * 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
February. Offerings for Superannuated 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Man- 
chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, to 
Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign Mission Offering, Easter Sunday. 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 E. 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sunday 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shively, 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ohio. 

T7, C. iiensixoii, 46-2Qr--i--2.E- 
■Dcrlin, r^- , -i- „_2A --5'. 

Volume XLIX 
Number 2 

January 15 



In that Institution on which every other 

Denominational Interest Depends 

And could not do without 

The Publishing House 

You can make its service more efficient 
By liquidating the debt on its new home 

"i oixr o^vn IpTTl>lisliiiig- Horise 

It is diTifcli-owneci 

A^iicl o«g-|it to l>e diTxi"eIi-siipi>oi*te<i 


An Offering to the Limit of Your Ability 

From Every Member of Every Church 

On Publication Day, January 23 



JANUARY 15, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Busioess Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Aahland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, authorized September 9, 1918. 


Publication Day Offering — Why Support It? — Editor, 2 

Whence Comes Crime — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

What, Why, When— R. R. Teeter, 4 

The First Step Toward Building Up a Literature — J. 

A. Miller, 5 

Consequences — Q. M. Lyon, 6 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address — R. D. Barnard, .... 6 

A "Two-foot Shelf" of Books for Children— Ada C. Lawson, 7 

Our Worship Program — G .S. Baer, 8 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Endeavorers: The World is Coming to Ohio this Year, 

— E. M. Riddle, 11 

A Promise Convention — H. W. Githens, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Argentina — C. P. Yoder, 12 

The Barracks Fight— F. S. Miller, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Announcements, 15 


Publication Day Offering-Why Support It 

Judged by the response heretofore given appeals for a Publica- 
tion Day offering, the time has not passed when we need to argue 
why support should be given. Some churches have done splendidly, 
so much so, in fact, that if all had given a like support, the debt 
remaining, due to the purchase of our new building, would now be 
paid. But not many churches have responded to that appeal in 
anywhere near that measure, and some have given nothing at all. 
It is not in a censuring spirit that we say this, but simply to point 
out the fact that the churches have not been convinced of their 
duty with regard to this interest. We have confidence in the rank 
and file of the church membership that they will respond favorably 
to any reasonable and worthy appeal that may be presented to 
them, if they are rightly informed as to the need and convinced 
that they are responsible for meeting that need. We are persuaded 
that this has not been done with regard to the Publication Day 
offerings. A mere announcement, or a remark or two, is not enough 
to get this need upon the hearts of the people. They must be 
thoroughly informed; some one must helup them to think through 
the problems surrounding the making of a denominational litera- 
ture; some one must sell the proposition to them, and the pastor 
is the one outstanding individual responsible for doing that. The 
people's attitude will depend very largely on what he says and 

That has been the case with regard to every other interest that 
has been presented to the people for support. Foreign missions 
has gone across big mainly because the pastors have become thor- 
oughly convinced as to the importance of it and have imparted 
that conviction to the members under their care. So strongly do 
they feel the responsibility of doing what they can toward the 
evangelization of the world in many cases that pastor and people 
alike have come largely to measure the success of their congrega- 
tion by the extent of their missionary support. Those who have 
gotten back of the home mission task in a real way have done so 
as a result of some one bringing to them a vision of the need and 
an impelling conviction of their relation to that need. The college 
endowment campaign has received ready and generous response 
where the local leadership has given it his hearty support, not for 
a day or a week when the Camaign Secretary was around, but 
week in and week out and year after year. And what is necessary 
to put this publishing house campaign across is a leadership thor- 

oughly sold to the proposition, who in turn will become the enthu- 
siastic agents to sell it to the rank and file of our membership. 

That we have not yet had this sort of support is not necessarily 
to the reproach of the pastors. It takes time and intense propa- 
ganda for even an urgent need to gain wide acceptance. And the 
publishing needs of our church have not enjoyed the long period of 
education and agitation that some other needs have. It is only a 
few years since those who are close up to this agency have begun 
to realize the wide reach and urgency of the needs of our church 
press. Our confidence in the rank and file of the membership is 
no stronger than our faith in the loyalty of the average of our 
ministry. We believe they will stand by that which they consider 
a vital and needy denominational agency. Therefore it is possible 
that a generous portion of the blame for the tardiness of our 
church to get back of the publication interests with adequate sup- 
port is due to the lack of persistent propaganda on the part of 
the Publishing House itself. We may have been too reluctant to 
press our claims while other interests were executing their pro- 
grams. But it is time we were opening up the throttle and putting 
on full steam ahead. It will be to the interest of the whole church 
to do this. The brightness of our denominational future, our con- 
tribution to the Kingdom of God, the richness and balance of our 
intellectual life, and the fervor and stability of our spiritual con- 
cepts and ideals, all depend very largely on the efficiency and wide 
use of our church press. We feel warranted, therefore, in pressing 
very strongly upon the leadership of our church their responsibil- 
ity for acquainting themselves very thoroughly with the many ad- 
vantages of a publishing house unencumbered with debt and 
equipped to serve the literary needs of our people in a larger and 
more efficient way, and for imparting that vision to the member- 
ship. There is little excuse for longer delay in getting into action 
along this line. The one interest on which every other interest 
depends for the execution of its program, and on which the influence 
and perpetuity of our church so largely depend, deserves immediate 
and prayerful attention and generous financial support. 

And on the Brethren constituency far and wide we would press 
the claims of our Publishing House to a really worth-while offer- 
ing on this approaching Publication Day. We believe every mem- 
ber of every church is under obligation, an obligation that is high 
and divine, to participate in the making of this offering to the 
extent of their ability. We believe this is true because the Publish- 
ing House is distinctly a Kingdom building agency and not primar- 
ily a business proposition. We would have no arguments for an 
offering to support a purely business enterprise. If our Publish- 
ing House were that and nothing more, if money-making were the 
thing to which it gave first attention, we would have no appeal. 
The only excuse the church has for engaging in the printing busi- 
ness is that it may increase its contribution to the extension of the 
Kingdom of God. The importance of the printed page as a promo- 
tional agency is widely recognized by the multitudinous enterprises 
of the world, as well as by many religious fads and isms that are 
making rapid headway today. The church of Christ also has rec- 
ognized this fact, though rather slowly in some quarters and many 
bodies are hastening to make full use of its vast service. We as a 
church must step forward in this line. And as we use it more 
largely we will come more fully to realize how great a blessing is 
a press dedicated to the service of God. The more we use it the 
more will we appreciate its inestimable value as an agency for 
Kingdom promotion. 

The support of the entire membership of the brotherhood in such 
offerings as are asked for on this Publication Day is important and 
necessary that the church may be enabled to propagandize its plea 
more efficiently and widely. We have never gotten really enthu- 
siastic about extending the faith of a whole Gospel church. It is 
but to repeat what we have often said. We have proven ourselves 
poor propagandists. And that fact does not speak very well for 
the strength of our convictions, or the enjoyment of our faith. We 
need to be revived along this line, have our convictions re-enforced 
and our denominational ambitions enlarged. Give your publishing 
house the resources that will enable it to lead the brotherhood more 
aggressively in propagandizing our church plea. 

A more adequately financed publishing house is our one and only 
hope of meeting the steadily increasing demands in the way of a 
periodical literature. If the history of the last dozen or fifteen 
years is any gauge, we are destined in the next decade to face 
demands for the improvement and enlargement of our periodical 

P^^y Q a ii 

JANUARY 15, 1927 



output that we shall be utterly unable to meet unless we speedily 
free our publishing house of the burden of debt and make larger 
provision for its future. This will be found to be as time of our 
church paper as of any other publication. It must march forward 
with the changing conditions and increasing demands of the times, 
but it cannot rely on the income from subscriptions alone to meet 
those demands. These are hard days on religious publications. 
Three, two of them distinctly church papers, have been compelled 
to suspend publication in recent months. While the Evangelist has 
enjoyed a good patronage considering our membership, yet the ex- 
pense of publication is bound to increase with the coming years. If 
we build stronger steadily, we shall be able to meet all future de- 

Of the need of a better financed publishing house for the build- 
ing of a permanent literature, there needs much to be said, though 
we have said much already on previous occasions. The need of 
such a literature has not been felt as it ought. But it is encour- 
aging to note that more and more are getting the vision and mak- 
ing' their demands. It is an expensive proposition, however, to 
make books, and many a book is made to meet the needs of larger 
denominations than ours that never pays for itself. And many 
individuals, members of large denominations, publish books on their 
own account and suffer considerable loss because of small sales. 
How much less is the chance of succeeding financially in a church 
of the size of ours. Yet we must have books that speak the Breth- 
ren message, record Brethren history, cherish Brethren values, per- 
petuate the Brethren spirit and impart the Brethren viewpoint, 
though we can scarcely expect the sales of such books among our 
small constituency to cover the cost of their publication. Wliat is 
more reasonable than to ask the brotherhood to share in that under- 
taking by providing our Publishing House with such funds as will 
enable it to publish the books we need, though at a financial loss. 
Ideals are worth more than dollars, and we can afford to sacrifice 
many dollars for the sake of conserving and perpetuating the re- 
ligious heritage that has been such a blessing to us. 

Let us not consider Publication Day from a mere dollar-and- 
cents standpoint. It concerns Kingdom building, service to the 
church and promotion of a vital faith. 


We are informed that Brother C. D. Whitmer of South Bend, 
Indiana, who is now writing Christian Endeavor notes for the An- 
gelus, is again preaching for the La Paz, Indiana, congregation. 

Endeavoreis attention is called to the communication of Associ- 
ate President Riddle regarding the International Christian En- 
deavor Convention to be held at Cleveland next July. It is not too 
early to make plans to attend. 

Brother Thoburn C. Lyon, pastor of the Lydia, Maryland, con- 
gregation informs us that Brother Robert P. Porte of Lousiville, 
Ohio, is now engaged in an evangelistic campaign in his church 
and prayer '.s requested in behalf of the meetings. 

The brotherhood will rejoice to learn that the church at Washing- 
ton, D. C, is ready to dedicate the first unit of its new church 
home. Dr. L. S. Bauman is to officiate. This church has made 
splendid progress under the wise leadership of Brother Homer 

The Brethren Annuals are now on sale and can be had by mail- 
ing your order and check to Rev. O. C. Starn, Gratis, Ohio, Secre- 
tary of General Conference. The price is 25 cents per copy. Every 
church should have a supply. This publication regularly contains 
information that is indispensable. 

A good report comes from the St. James congregation at Lydia, 
Maryland, where the people are highly pleased with the services 
of Brother Thoburn C. Lyon, the pastor. The various departments 
show commendable interest and activity. This congregation has 
suffered a heavy loss in the death of Brother Hai-vey S. Poffen- 
berger, the spirituality and hospitality of whose home the editor 
was once privileged to enjoy. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder writes of the condition of the mission work in 
the Argentine. It would seem strange to us to prepare Christmas 
programs in the heat of the summer, but. that is the kind of weath- 
er they have there when the Christmas season comes around. The 
summer offers some detractions to our mission work as well as 
some advantages, notwithstanding the handicaps the work is press- 
ing steadily forward. Brother Yoder has eight in his class of 
converts being prepared for baptism. Miss Nielsen is visiting the 
various mission points. 

Brother W. C. Benshoff, the able pastor of the church at Berlin, 
Pennsylvania, writes that their new church has served them well, 
making possible not only greater local work, but also the enjoy- 
ment of privileges that would be otherwise denied them. Brother 
Benshoff has engaged in two evangelistic campaigns in recent 
months — at Aleppo and Pittsburgh. Brother P. G. Coleman was 
called to lead the Berlin church in a revival which resulted in 
thirty-five confessions, twenty eight being added to the church. 
Thirty-four have been added to the church since last report and 
forty-seven during the calendar year. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, treasurer of the National Sunday School 
Association, gives his first report of White Gifts and it is evident 
that the Sunday schools have shown considerable interest in this 
offering. Of course this is just the beginning of the report and 
doubtless still more encouraging installments will be made possible 
by other schools yet to report. Brother Puterbaugh is a careful 
workman in whatever he undertakes and you can be sure of proper 
credit. The Association is doing a great service to the brother- 
hood and deserves your generous support. The make-up of this 
week made it impossible to run this report on the Sunday school 
page, where it is usually found, so it is placed in the general news 

Brother W. R. Deeter, the resourceful pastor of the church at 
Portis, Kansas, reports an evangelistic campaign in his church 
conducted by Brother L. G. Wood of Fort Scott, same state. The 
numerical result of these meetings was seven added to the church 
by baptism. The Portis work continues to press on in an encour- 
aging manner under its various departments. Brother Wood gives 
his version of the campaign, reporting a very enjoyable experience 
and speaks a good word for the Portis church under the leader- 
ship of Brother Deeter. He also gives us a word regarding his 
own work at Fort Scott, where, after many discouragements and 
hindrances, a "favorable outlook" seems to have appeared. One has 
been added to the church since last report, and a campaign VTith 
Brother A. V. Kimmell is now under way, according to announce- 

Dr. W. S. Bell, endowanent campaign secretary, reports a suc- 
cessful canvass of the First Church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, 
where Brother C. H. Ashman is the capable pastor. This splen- 
did church made a contribution of $6,246.50, which brings the total 
of the Endowment Fund reported to date to $87,723.97. The Sun- 
day school of that great church did a fine thing in making a thou- 
sand dollar gift to the Endowment. It is encouraging to see this 
campaign going forward in such a splendid way. And yet it is 
not going forward any faster than the needs of the college de- 
mand. Our churches are giving with much interest, but the needs 
of our college are so great and urgent that the best the brother- 
hood can do, will not be any more than is needed. Things are 
transpiring in the educational policies of Ohio right now that make 
it unmistakably certain that if the church stops short of a 500,000 
dollar endowment, apart from the necessary increased equipment 
and new buildings, the college will be in a hard row. 

"Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward." God 
wants a marching faith, not a standing faith. 

He who lives on the ragged edge of his spiritual energy will 
find himself illy prepared for the emergencies of life. 

A man has a right to advertise his church as a "friendly church" 
or a "church home", if the stranger is accustomed to find it so. 

He who would impress others with his own superiority is deceived 
if he himself believes it, and is doubly deceived if he thinks others 

believe it. p^^(^ Th-olog'-csi UoTQry 

Ashland, Ohio 



JANUARY 15, 1927 


Publication Day Is the Pivotal Interest Day— Don't Neglect It. 

The Business 
Manager's Query 



By R. R. Teeter, D.D. 

Every bright child is a living interrogation point. 
What, why and when are tliree of the most frequently 
used words in his vocabulary. 

The growing mind must be an enquiring mind, and one 
of the great problems parents and teachers must face is 
that of furnishing satisfactory answers to the questions 
that come to the minds of the children placed in their 

It is a trite, but true, saying that men are only boys 
grown tall, which might be taken to mean also that their 
minds are also still boys' minds grown large. Enquiry 
should always be a part of the exercising of the mind to 
keep it suple and able to properly function. 

We hope every reader of this page will have his curios- 
ity aroused by the heading of this column, and that he 
may be led to enquire. What is it? and then that he may 
go the whole way as to Why? and When? 

The thing we want you to enquire about is the Publi- 
cation Day offering. Surely, every constant reader of the 
Evangelist is cognizant of the fact that for some years 
past the churches of the brotherhood have been asked to 
make an annual offering to the church's only Publishing 
House, this being done with the permission and consent of 
the General Conference. This briefly states WHAT our 
heading suggests. 

Secondly, the WHY is a differ- 
ent matter. Some may ask, Is 
the Publishing House running 
behind every year? and must we 
take up an off'ering to make up 
the deficit? Let us shout from 
the house- tops NO ! It is not that 
at all. The Publishing House not 
only pays its running expenses, 
but it has bought a large amount 
of equipment from its earnings, 
and is still progressing along this 

Will our readers please re- 
member that when the Publish- 
ing House came under the pres- 
ent management in 1915 there 
was less than $2,000.00 worth of 
equipment in the entire plant. 
For the first four years of this 
period nothing of material value 
was added to the equipment ; but 
about eight years ago we began 
to improve the plant by adding 
new and more modern equip- 
ment.. During the past eight 
years about $24,000.00 worth of 
equipment has been purchased 

by the Publishing House, and, except for one ofltering 
taken a number of years ago to aid in paying for the two 
typesetting machines purchased at that time, this equip- 
ment has all been paid for from the earnings of the Pub- 
lishing House. 

Of course, in making the purchase of this new equip- 
ment, old equipment was traded in at a price that could 
be agreed upon by both parties; but, instead of the 
$2,500.00 worth of equipment we had in 1915, we now 
have equipment worth about $20,000.00, which you must 
admit is not a bad showing for that period of time. Just 
last fall, as we previously reported, we placed two new 
Intertype machines in our composing room to replace the 
old machines, at a cost of nearly $9,000.00. We present 
on this page an illustration of one of these machines, 
which are of the latest model, with improvements found 
on no other machine : These are both three magazine 
machines, and give us a larger diversity of type than we 
ever had before. These machines are being paid for from 
the earnings of the Publishing House. We are not ask- 
ing for one penny to apply on this obligation. We can 
take care of that. 

Then, Why do we ask for an offering? For this reason. 
The location and building occupied by the Publishing 
House, until a little more than seven years ago, were not 
suited to the development of a larger and better publish- 
ing business. As has been so frequently stated, the Pub- 
lication Board decided to purchase the large business block 
we now occupy in the business district. This purchase 
was made entirely on faith, as not a dollar of funds was 
on hand that could be applied to this purpose. The faith 
was in the Brethren church. Faith that it would come 

to the rescue and apply the funds 
to pay for the building. The 
building has increased in value 
fully $25,000.00 in the last seven 
years. So it has been a wonder- 
ful investment from that stand- 
point, as well as from the stand- 
point of bringing our business 
before the local public. We now 
frequently have more business 
callers in a single day than we 
sometimes had in our former lo- 
cation in a month. 

Another reason for asking the 
churches to pay for this building 
is that it, as well as all the other 
property of the Company, is also 
the property of every member of 
the Brethren church. Every 
member is a stock holder in the 
Company, and it seems they 
should consider it a high privi- 
lege to be permitted to make 
such an investment. For it is 
not a donation; it is an invest- 
ment. The money furnished to 
pay for the building is still the 
property of the one who supplies 

One of Our Typesetting Machines 

JANUARY 15, 1927 



it, as The Brethren Publishing Company is a corporation, 
owned and operated by the general brotherhood. Then, 
Why not make a clean sweep of the indebtedness at this 
time? There remains but $14,500.00 to pay, and a really 
enthusiastic response from the entire church should in- 
vest that much in the building tha,t houses all the liter- 
ature put out by the Brethren church. 

Thirdly, a preacher must have his thirdly you know, 
WHEN ? That has been definitely settled by the General 
Conference, and is always the FOURTH Sunday in Janu- 
ary, which, this year, falls on January twenty-third. 
Should this special day not be convenient for any church 
the matter can easily be adjusted to the previous Sunday 
or to the Sunday following the twenty-third. The impor- 
tant thing is that the people be given an opportunity to 
make this INVESTMENT. We are confident the mem- 
bership of the church will respond, if they are made to 
understand and the responsibility is impressed upon them. 
The writer has been active in the work of the Brethren 
church for more than thirty-five years, and he never ex- 
pects to work in any other. We have confidence in the 
Brethren, though our confidence occasionally receives a 
jolt, but it will require a pretty big jolt to get two hun- 
dred and twenty-five pounds off the track. 

The question now is. Will our confidence be confirmed ? 
or will it be shaken by the response to the appeals made 
by the diffeernt brethren in this number of the Evange- 
list ? Let us again appeal to the pastors. The writer had 
twenty-six years' experience as a pastor, and he always 
found his flocks ready to answer appeals that were enthu- 
siastically approved and presented by the pastor. The 
pastor is the "key man" in practically every church. Were 
we still in the pastorate, we would count it a high privilege 
to be able to enthusiastically cooperate in this worthy 
cause. Fellow servant, will you do it? 

Ashland, Ohio. 

The First Step Toward Building Up a Literature 

By Dean J. Allen Miller, D.D. 

There has never been a day when there was so large 
an output of reading matter as today. It is utterly in- 
conceivable when one goes into the "figures" in this mat- 
ter — books, magazines and newspapers of every descrip- 
tion and upon an infinite variety of subjects. Much of 
this printed matter is worse than worthless. Some of the 
products of the press are veritable works of fine art, and 
some of course are very commonplace, or even bad in 

Another aspect of this study is the influence exerted 
by the printed page. Think of the reading of the youth 
of our day and its effects upon the minds of this vast 
crowd of young folk. Westinghouse the great inventor 
read a single line in an unknown paper and there sprang 
into his mind the key to his compressed air-brake which 
revolutionized railway trafiic and made it immensely safer 
to travel. Think of the texts and treatises used by our 
public schools and the coheges and universities. Measure 
if you can the influence for good or for evil of an attrac- 
tive and absorbing book! Think of the power of fiction 
over human life and conduct. Calculate if you can the 
unbounded reach of magazines and newspapers. 

But why do I speak of these things? To call to your 
mind, if I can, the place the Press, including literature for 
our Sunday schools, our church periodicals and books, 
should have in the church and in our Christian homes. Of 
one thing I am fully persuaded — that is, that as a church 
we have never fully appraised the worth of the printed 

page in our work. We go begging for support for our 
periodical literature of all kinds. And here I must digress 
to relate a pleasing compliment which I recently heard. 
I was a visitor in a home where the matter of the Breth- 
ren Educator was brouglat up in the conversation. A 
Sunday school teacher of another denomination praised 
this publication in very high terms. She said she counted 
it the very best help she had on the lessons. Yet many 
of our own teachers fail to use it. I am strongly given 
to the support of our own publications and very much 
more so when they surpass in actual value much that is 

I am deeply humiliated when I consider the fact that 
we have produced no literature in the way of books of 
real and permanent worth. Does this mean that we do 
not read as a people? I can not believe that. Does it 
mean that we have nothing of worth to commit to print ? 
It can not be this either. I would myself be happy to be 
a purchaser each year of a book of the dozen or fifteen 
best sermons by as many different preachers. Besides 
there is other subject-matter which ought to be committed 
to writing, and circulated. Does it mean that we have 
no men or women who could do this writing? This is not 
true either. Few, if indeed any, denominations have a 
greater per cent of educated men and women than we 
have. But to be an author whose product can be printed 
requires money. A publishing house which has to strug- 
gle to keep itself going can not undertake any very bi'g 
project in the way of supplying a people with literature. 

This brings me directly to the purpose of this brief 
contribution. The church has never really given our own 
Brethren Pubhshing Company the unstinted and loyal 
support it has merited. If we should really make an ef- 
fort, a serious and honest-to-goodness effort, we could 
pav off the debt on the property and be done with it. 
Our next General Conference should do something on this 

Suppose we paid the debt. That would stop an interest 
bill big enough year to help put out ONE GOOD NEW 
BOOK OF OUR OWN. Then suppose after we used the 
rentals from the twenty or so apartments in our building 
for some years to more fully equip the plant mechanically 
we could add another BOOK A YEAR to the Ust. The 
Publishing Company, representing the church, could un- 
dertake such practical printing projects and we would soon 
build up a body of literature of which we would not need 
to be ashamed. This field is unlimited. There are needed 
books for young people, books for Missionary propaganda, 
books for Christian education, books for the preparation 
of a more efficient ministry and many more of equal 
worth. LET US DO SOMETHING NOW. Has it ever 
occurred to the reader that a denomination such as ours 
must work unitedly if we are to do anything of real worth 
to the church? Has it occurred to the reader that we 
could do one real big thing each year if we had a will? 
For example, we could build a NEW CHURCH in a prom- 
ising new field and thus do more than we are apparently 
getting done. We could endow a hospital in Africa one 
vear. We could endow a TEACHER for the training of 
ERTY one year. Now does not that look as if we might 
be getting something done if our giving and doing were 
centered upon some one worth while task ? 

In the meanwhile, until we do plan our work and our 
giving at least more definitely, we should rally to the ap- 
peal of the Publication Board and give a substantial offer- 
ing on the day designated. Methodist conferences with- 



JANUARY 15, 1927 

out exception have rather large deficits to make up for 
their several publishing houses. This they do under 
their government by assessments upon conferences and 
through these conferences upon the churches. The 
churches pay the deficits. With us it is not a matter of 
making up a deficit. It is really paying for a property 
and paying for necessary equipment. We can very con- 
sistently and conscientiously give to this cause. 
Ashland, Ohio. 


By Cuinter M. Lyon, Editor Sunday School Lesson 

It is strange how certain consequences always follow on 
this and that. 

This is illustrated by a legend of the East. A wise old 
shiek, on parting from a young Arab prince, mentioned a 
number of crimes and vices and bade him chose the one 
which seemed least harmful. The young prince told the 
old man that he would choose intemperance. "You have 
chosen that," replied the wise old man, which will bring 
you all." 

The Christian believes that a great train of conse- 
quences follows upon receiving Jesus as Savior and Lord. 
If we truly appropriate Christ we appropriate every good 
virtue in the course of time. 

Let us consider what consequences follow upon proper 
support of our publishing house. A publishing house does 
not exactly create a church. The opposite is usually true 
in the beginning. And yet the church which fails to 
create a publishing house is bound to disappear. And in 
the end a publishing house is largely responsible for the 
success of a church. 

No one realizes, perhaps, more than the writer, the im- 
portance of a church college. It is a central institution 
where young people gain a unified vision of the whole 
world of learning, and learn to see through the eyes of 
the church. But can you think where our college would 
be today if it were not for the church's publishing house? 
Take away our church paper and the college will lose 
its best friend. 

Our church has rallied to no program so loyally as to 
foreign missions. It is to be commended for this great 
loyalty, and for what it has accomplished in this impor- 
tant iield. And to say that the publishing interests are 
more important than either the college or foreign or home 
missions would be putting the cart before the horse. And 

yet, have you considered, how much more might our 
church do for foreign missions than it is now if its pub- 
lishing house were better supported? 

No one realizes who has not seen the publishing house 
from the inside what its problems are. The average 
church member and the average leader does not stop to 
consider the handicaps against which we are working on 
every hand. If they think they are not getting what 
they should from us they simply blame it on personalities 
and let it go at that. 

We sometimes blame mothers and fathers in very poor 
circumstances for not making more out of their children. 
But when they are driven to the washtub to make a liv- 
ing, or when the mother works outside the home, and 
when the parents are forced to spend most of their time 
keeping away starvation, they have little opportunity to 
train their children. Society must provide better for cer- 
tain classes before it can expect more of them. 

In like manner, although perhaps not to the very letter, 
your publishing house can do no better than the money 
that it can command. Money talks. And if it talks it 
also prints. It takes money to hire linotype operators and 
proof readers and clerks. And it takes money to buy good , 
stories and pictures to make good Sunday school papers. 
It takes money to hire good, responsible editors and assis- 
tant editors to make good church and Sunday school lit- 
erature, and do it consistently from year to year. 

We are frank to admit that Brethren literature could 
be more complete and more decorative and more interest- 
ing than it is. But please believe me, it takes money to 
do it. 

If the publishing company owned the building in which 
it operates, one great handicap would be removed. The 
money that goes for interest now would then go for im- 
provements. More and better Hterature would be issued. 
Missing publications would appear. Old ones would sud- 
denly become more attractive and vital. The printed page 
would stand a good chance then of doing for the Brethren 
church what it has done for other churches and for the 
enemies of the true church. All the worthy enterprises 
of the church would then prosper as they never will until 
the power of righteous propaganda through the printed 
page is realized and used. 

When you consider the influence of the publishing house 
on the success and prosperity of the church throughout 
the coming years, what will you give this year for your 
Publication Day Offering ? Remember the consequences ! 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

By R. D. Barnard 

{Deti'vered al the Fremont Conference on October 20, i926) 

Members and friends of the Ohio Conference, Greetings : 
Gratitude fiills our hearts as we are assembled today. 
Our very presence indicates that another year has passed. 
What we have done for our Master we are assured he will 
remember. What we have not done that we should, what 
we have done that we should not we trust that he will 
blot from his book of remembrance. God has been good 
to us, — he is always good to his children. We have en- 
joyed the blessings of material prosperity for the season. 
We have enjoyed the approval and confirmation of God 
upon our work. We are enjoying the blessings of a world 
more stable and hopeful than the world of a year ago. 
France and Germany are nominal friends. The United 

States is allowing her influence to count for world fellow- 
ship and world peace. Continual efforts for peace are be- 
ing attempted by religious and civic groups. Throughout 
the world an unusual portion of blessings have come to 
us this year. May God be praised for every blessing. 

The World Challenge 

The world offers to us a most imposing challenge to- 
day. Would anyone dare to say that the Christian world 
is living up to its best ? That we are accomplishing as we 
should the world tasks to which we set our hand ? With 
missionary enterprises so often neglected, with new fields 
of service beckoning to us each year, with misunder- 

( Continued on p&gre W 

JANUARY 15, 1927 



A "Two-foot Shelf" of Books for Children 

By Mrs. Ada C. Lawson 

It was James Russell Lowell who said that the ability 
to read "is the key which admits us- to the noble world of 
thought and fancy and imagination, to the company of 
saint and sage, of the wisest and wittiest at their wisest 
and wittiest moments. It enables us to see with the keen- 
est eyes, to hear with the finest ears, and to listen to the 
sweetest voices of all time. More than that, it annihilates 
times and space for us." 

But this same ability to read opens to the child also a 
world where ideals are not all high, where thought and 
fancy are not always beautiful, and where actions and 
motives are not all noble. Too often books are written 
just to sell. The guiding of children's reading is impor- 
tant and even fundamental in laying the foundation for 
their education and for character building. As we read 
the biographies of great men and women we find that 
often the awakening feelings and emotions, and 
sometimes the strong governing purposes of life, were 
stimulated and kept up by the power of the great books 
read in the home during childhood. Our children may 
never become great, but it is our opportunity to see to it 
that they have the best reading material available at the 
time when they need it most. 

Just because a book happens to be in a library or in a 
bookstore dressed in holiday attire is not proof that it is 
worth reading or buying. Good and bad books may be 
had for the asking. Neither is the child's own choice in 
the matter always a good guide because of so many de- 
teriorating influences which mold his way of thinking. 
Miss Olcott, in "The Children's Reading," tells us, "Our 
children are thrust almost in 
babyhood into the ceaseless 
bewildering rush of life out- 
side the home. Tliey are ex- 
posed to weak and bad com- 
panions, to the exciting pleas- 
ures of the street, to the influ- 
ence of low shows and to 
coarse pictures in our large 
dailies, to suggestive bill-post- 
ers and sordid love tales and 
tales of adventure. Their 
minds are contaminated by 
coarsening thoughts and ig- 
noble purposes. The church, 
school, and public library are 
all doing their share to coun- 
teract these influences, but the 
foundations of the walls that 
will successfully shut out 
these warring enemies of the 
soul must be laid in the home." 
All other agencies can cooper- 
ate with, but they cannot 
serve as substitutes for edu- 
cated parents who exert a 
more powerful, direct daily in- 
fluence on the moral, mental, 
and spiritual growth of their 
children. Mothers must real- 
ize more and more that they, 
and only they, can do certain 
things for their children in the 
way of culture and develop- 
ment. It takes time and 


Inducing Children to Read 

How can children be led to read the right books ? 
The answer is so simple that we are always likely 
to pass it by unheeding. It is the answer of an old 
farmer on the method of getting his horses to eat: 
"Keep your racks full of good feed; that's all there 
is to it; the critters will do the rest." 

The way to get children to read is to have ample, 
attractive quantities of suitable reading available. 
In the home where books abound, where on table 
and shelf there are always to be found clean, at- 
tractive copies, if children are there, they will be 
found tucked up in a corner with a book. Just 
leave it to them. Select the food and trust them to 
find the appetite. When the parental heart swells 
with joy, because Mary is discovered reading exactly 
the right book, a wise silence will do more good than 
a commendatory homily. Take it for granted that 
she would read such a book. Rest your mind in 
the confidence that if such books are readily avail- 
able they will be read. 

But the old farmer's advice is not quite as simple 
as it seems. He who would provide the food must 
know how to select; he must know what is the pos- 
sible range of selection. He must understand the 
tastes and needs of those for whom the selection is 
made. We adults who want children to read relig- 
ious books, what do we know about them ourselves ? 
How can we select when we are too lazy, or think we 
are too busy to try books; to discover their qualities 
and to keep ourselves up with the ever-enriching 
world of literature ? The problem of good reading 
in the home is still up to the father and mother. 
They must furnish the food, they must know the 
possible resources of spiritual nourishment; they 
must understand childhood and its needs and they 
must themselves set the example of the use and love 
of books as a normal, everyday practice of the hap- 
py life. — Henry F. Cope, in The Watchword. 


thought and study to be able to guide intelligently a 
child's course in reading. 

There are two or three books especially helpful to par- 
ents along this line; namely, Farrar's "Buying Children's 
Books for Christmas" W. T. Field's "Fingerposts to Chil- 
dren's Reading;" and Francis J. Olcott's "The Children's 
Reading" which is published by Houghton Mifflin Co. 

It is not always easy to detect with a passing glance 
the unwholesome story. Some of the ear-marks of the 
undesirable or really bad books are the thrilling tales of 
impossible adventure which are weak, sentimental, and 
enervating. They are not strong enough to incite to ac- 
tion and do not aim to inculcate ideas of right and wrong. 
The really vicious tale is often written in bombastic lan- 
guage, presenting false standards of life and morals under 
the glamour of a sensational love story or of daring ad- 
ventures of criminals or questionable heroes. If you care 
to go into this problem further, read "Little Pharisees in 
Fiction," which deals with Elsie Dinsmore and her kind. 
Also "The Children of the Road," by Flynt in his book 
"Tramping With Tramps," and "The Influence of Books" 
in Field's "Fingerposts to Children's Reading." 

A fundamental requirement in the guiding of children's 
reading is a mutual enjoyment of books. Some one has 
said that "appreciation of good literature is caught not 
taught." The time to begin the child's course in litera- 
ture is long before he is a year old. At a few months of 
age he loves to hear rythmic sound and to look at bright 
pictures of large size. From the nursery rhyme to the 
longer stories to be told, to the stories to be read aloud 

later, to the books to be read 
.^ together, to those which he 
reads alone and you discuss to- 
gether — all these pave the way 
to a happy companionship 
which will do very much to- 
ward solving the problems of 
girlhood and boyhood as they 
arrive at that sometimes try- 
ing but wonderful period of 

There are little devices 
which the mother may use to 
motivate her child's course in 
reading. For example, she 
may make out a systematic 
program which is not too iron 
clad and which has some pur- 
pose or goal or she may keep 
a list of all the books read. 
And if the habit of reading to 
the child is kept up many 
books of value may be intro- 
duced which would not have 
been read on his own initia- 
tive. The child should be 
taught that the value of his 
library depends not upon the 
number of books but the kind 
of books which it holds. It is 
a good rule to buy for the 
home library only those books 
worth reading twice. Besides 
these, of course, there should 
be books of reference. 




JANUARY 15, 1927 

The value of permitting the child to read the best of 
the fables, myths, and fairy tales is no longer a source of 
perplexity. If we do not guide into this field of reading 
much of the world's great literature later in life will be a 
closed book to him. Not to become familiar with the best 
in folk literature closes the door to a world of imagination 
and perhaps hampers the power to do great things in later 
life. We see the fruits of the constructive imagination 
in all our great inventions, in the works of great writers 
and world builders of today. 

When we think of the field of fiction of today we are 
reminded of that remark of Plato made over two thou- 
sand years ago. He said, "The first thing will be to have 
a censorship of the writers of fiction, and let the censors 
receive any tale which is good and reject the bad. At the 
same time most of those that are now in use will have to 
be discarded." There is great need for a censor today 
when the authors take for their chief characters men and 
women from the underworld and hold them up as heroes 
and heroines oppressed by law, thus working on the 
youth's sense of admiration and filling him with the gen- 
erous but mistaken desire to protect the criminal and per- 
haps to emulate his actions, when books for girls teach 
them to judge character and actions by the amount of 
wealth and social distinction possessed by the heroine and 
her friends, to think more of dress than ideals, to gossip, 
to slander to think lightly of white lies and of deliberate 
untruth told ostensibly for a noble purpose. There is, how- 
ever, growing up to take the place of these weak girls' 
sotries a class of interesting womanly stories, but they 
do not yet show girls in a convincing manner the close 
and perfect relation that should exist between the new 
activities of the college athletic girl or business and pro- 
fessional girl and home life. Miss Olcott says, "There are 
a few which make the enrichment of the home the final 
aim of a womanly girl." 

The field of biographical histories and historical fiction 
is a very interesting and a very fruitful one. These stor- 
ies open up the pages of the past and show deeds in rela- 
tion to consequences, introduce boys and girls to the great 
men and women of all times and thus make them a part 
of the social world. Tliere are a few very excellent his- 
torical stories, such as, "The Pilgrim Maid," "Men of 
Iron," "Otto of the Silver Hand," "Jack BaUister's For- 
tunes," "Green Mountain Boys," "Two Little Confeder- 
ates," "Wulnoth the Wanderer," "Captain Phil," "Jed," 
"The Great Captain," "A Boy's Ride," "Puck of Pook's 
Hill," "Master Skylark," "A Boy of the First Empire," 
"Pvolf in the Woods," "Mayken," "The Boys of Scrooby," 
"In the Brave Days of Old," "Merrylips," "Uncle Peter's 
Trust." Books akin to these, but too sensationally writ- 
ten are the Henty books and their kind. 

The best books of travel for children are not books of 
travel at all but stories full of local color, fine descriptions 
of scenery, customs, and manners. Really to see, or to 
come the next thing to seeing, the deserts and plains and 
canons of the southwest, let a child read "Juan and Juan- 
ita," and "The Basket Woman." To get an intimate pic- 
ture of life in the Alps read, "Heidi" to know the frozen 
northland read "Norseland Heroes;" and "Lisbeth Long- 
frock" takes one to climb Norwegian mountains. "The 
Boy Settlers" and "Chilhowee Boys" experience the dan- 
gers of travel in the early days of the settlers and In- 

As a help to the younger children, "Foster's Bible Pic- 
tures" done in black and white, to my mind is the best of 
its kind. The author takes the main stories and instances 
of both the Old and the New Testaments and dramatically 
pictures them, giving in Bible language, the story below 

the picture. The number of reverent, non-sectarian, j 
venile books of fiction may almost be counted upon tl 
fingers of one hand. Among these are: "Daughter of tl 
Rich," "Donkey John of Toy Valley," "Captain Phil 
"Wulnoth the Wanderer," "Chilhowee Boys," "The Lu( 
of the Dudley Grahams," "Masterman Ready," and "Tl 
Sword Maker's Son." 

In closing I shall give a list of twenty-five books whi( 
are considered as juvenile classics by men and women 
experience. It is a well selected "two-foot shelf" whi( 
any mother will do well to remember. The child wl 
really knows these books has a splendid start in the a 
preciation of good literature. He will have developed 
healthy love of reading that will be a blessing throuj 
life. "Little Women," by Louise M. Alcott; "Alice 
Wonderland," by Lewis Carroll; "Robinson Crusoe," 1 
Daniel Defoe; "Adventures of Tom Sawyer," by Mai 
Twain; "Treasure Island," by Robert L. Stevenson; "Boj; 
Life of Lincoln," by Helen Nicolay "The Jungle Book 
by Rudyard Kipling; "Fairy Tales," by Hans Christij 
Anderson; "Aesop's Fables," edited by Jacobs; "Child 
Garden of Verse," by Robert L. Stevenson; "Merry A 
ventures of Robin Hood," by Howard Pyle ; "Tales Fro 
Shakespeare," by Charles and Mary Lamb; "Boy's Kir 
Arthur," by Sidney Lanier; "Story of Mankind," by He 


®ur Morsbip iproGram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


Out from among the hostile, though sincere, honest 
souls, the power of the exalted Christ draws men unto 
himself and calls out faith and devotion that will preach 
the Gospel to the ends of the earth and will endure per- 
secution and death for his name's sake. 

MANY BELIEVE— Acts 2:27-42. 

To many or one the way is the same — faith in the 
crucified and risen Lord. Faith is followed by repen- 
tance and baptism, and these bring forgiveness of sins 
and the gift of the Holy Spirit. 


"Surely he hath borne our griefs and carried our sor- 
rows." It was the price of reconciliation. Men were 
estranged from God, and could only be brought back 
through the suffering and death of him who was to be 
their Savior. 



Discipleship to Jesus did not mean merely the keep- 
ing of certain commandments, nor yet mental accep- 
tance of Christ, but heart belief; it meant an entirely 
new attitude of mind and heart, a new birth, made pos- 
sible through the power of the Spirit. 


Jesus claims his friends from among all classes of 
people — the learned and powerful as well as the humble 
and ignorant. He is the Savior of all, and in him there 
is that which appeals to men of every station and gains 
for him defenders from among the mighty as well as 
the weak. 



It is heartening to know that Jesus was lacking for 
friends and a decent burial in his death, and our hearts 
are warm toward Nicodemus and Joseph because of 
their kindness, but we would have regarded them more 
highly if they had been more courageous during his life. 

BEGOTTEN OF GOD— John 1:6-13. 

Those who receive Jesus become the children of God, 
because they are begotten of God and are no longer of 
the world.— G. S. B. 

JANUARY 15, 1927 



drik Van Loon; "Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm," by Kate 
Douglass Wiggin; "Home Book of Verse for Young 
Folks," edited by Burton E. Stevenson "Last of the Mo- 
hicans," by James Fenimore Cooper; "Christmas Carol," 
"Charles Dickens; "Rip Van Winkle," by Washington Ir- 
ving; "Mother Goose;" "Hans Brihker, or the Silver 
Skates," by Mary Mapes Dodge; "Boy's Life of Roose- 
velt," by Herman Hagedorn; "Wonder Book," by Nathan- 
iel Hawthorne; "Wild Animals I Have Known," by Seton- 
Thompson ; "The Arabian Nights." 
Defiance, Ohio. 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

(Continued from page 6) 

standing and misjudgment so common even with us; who 
can but agree that we are falling far below the highest 
standard of usefulness to God? And the challenge is in- 
creasing. Romanism each year becomes a more perplex- 
ing political and religious problem. The various cults and 
isms are growing more speedily, and putting forth more 
aggressive campaigns than not a few other parts of the 
religious nucleii. Those who have investigated report 
much of Eui^ope to have deteriorated to a faith in name 
only. The religions of China and Japan have been so 
modernized that they are holding an increasing number 
of their own people. Mohammedanism is pursuing its 
course in the East and in Africa, until today one-seventh 
of the world is of that faith. But in the face of all these 
advancements by the Anti-Christian forces of the world, 
the church fails to increase her pace to any great extent 
for the evangelization of the world. In saying this we 
are not discrediting, or failing to observe the many fine 
evangelization agencies in the field today. We are only 
pleading that we may be so inspired as leaders of the 
Brethren church in Ohio that we may more fully take our 
place in this great work. 

Conditions Making Christian Service Hard 

In our intensification of this active spiritual message 
and mission to the world there are so many things that 
make our work hard. Outstanding among these hard con- 
ditions which we have to face is the growing spirit of ma- 
terialism. But someone says, — materialism as a theory 
is dead. True it is or nearly so. That is the very danger. 
This spirit which is manifesting itself even in our church 
life today is more subtle than a theory could be. It would 
confess a Spirit God as creater of all things, would doubt- 
less profess and claim allegiance to Christ and the church, 
but in the healthy, active days of life it would cause men 
to live as if there were no God, no Christ, no church. 

This spirit seems not only to inhibit but to destroy as 
well the whole fabric of our Christian nature. It touches 
first the devotional life. It gently leads its captive to the 
conclusion that the waking hours of the day are too pre- 
cious to be lost in the quiet of meditation, Bible study or 
prayer. It makes the idea seem right that the Scripture 
learned in childhood plus the occasional verse partly mas- 
tered in later life is sufficient. It makes one believe that 
he can pray as well while moulding the metal, or tending 
the crop as in the special hours of the day dedicated to 
God ; that if one just desires he can meditate enough at 
odd times, even though the mind be filled with business 
problems and perplexities. In a word this materialistic 
spirit destroys the very basis for a devotional life. 

In a second place this Spirit strikes at the very founda- 
tion of our Christian idea of stewardship; not the stew- 
ardship of possessions alone but the greater stewardship 
of life. It develops an aggressive selfishness. One who is 
thus tempted appropriates at first even so little of God's 

time for himself, and then more and more until finally 
God and his work is refused entrance to the life. And the 
danger is imminent. When the individual has started on 
this policy of time appropriation, it is only a short step 
to the place where in practical life he will refuse to ac- 
knowledge God as owner of all things. Reasons he, — I 
have the deed for this possession, I earned the money, my 
title is clear. It is mine. I will use it as I desire. He for- 
gets who gave him health and the ability to acquire; he 
forgets who gave the sunshine, the fresh air, the rain, all 
so necessary to his success. Who put the nitrogen in the 
soil, the ore in the mountains, the forests on the hillsides, 
who placed the very germ of life in the created world. 
Such an individual, is not, neither can any man be, the 
sole owner of what he uses in the world. Certainly if 
there is any one thing that is important for us as Breth- 
ren it is to preach and teach a Gospel of spiritual things 
in a way that actuates practical spiritual living. For is 
it not true. Brethren, that so often we preach and teach 
a Gospel beautiful in glitetring spiritual terms, which 
gives but little help in the plain, everyday living of the 
Spirit-filled life? I confess I do not have a panacea to 
offer but I am sure that if we realize the danger and diffi- 
culty, that a year of actual searching will bring us far on 
our way. 

Another group of surrounding conditions which as I 
view it makes life hard is to be found in the Border 
Line Amusements. There is no question but that we are 
living in a period of pleasure seeking, and I wonder some- 
times if this is so very wrong. Is not pleasure seeking at 
least akin to the great prniciple of joy and enjoyment in 
life ? I am more and more of the conviction that we can- 
not condemn man's pleasure loving nature wholesale any 
more than we could condemn the principle of love because 
love misdirected leads to the cesspools of life. The pleas- 
ure seeking which we cannot approve is really true en- 
joyment seeking so permeated with the modern desire for 
a "kick" and a "thrill" that it has gone bad. For this 
very reason the border line amusements are hard to com- 
bat. The movie, to illustrate, is not bad in principle, but 
rather affords a wonderful opportunity for giving the 
Christian message quickly to the world. This institution, 
as many others, can work either for good or bad. And 
capital representing complete anti-Christian standards of 
life has captured the movie industry for its own lucrative 
gain. The unprincipled seems to sell to the public better 
than the good principled. 

I do not know the solution to this problem, but it must 
be that in the near future something will be done, some- 
thing that will capture this powerful agent for the accom- 
plishment of Christian purposes. There is almost no limit 
to the possible power of the Protestant voice in the 
United States whether it be in matters social, economic 
or religious. May God hasten the day when we shall unite 
on a policy of action with reference to the movie industry, 
an industry which at present is giving decidedly unfavor- 
able example to our children. Along with the movie, in 
this class of border line amusements we most assuredly 
would include all petty gambling, dances, mild to wild 
parties, and such other questionable amusements as infest 
our cities. The church as I see it, to be consistent with 
^he belief in the simplicity and purity of life, can only 
stand as unalterably opposed. 

If we take this position there is one question youth has 
a right to ask of the church. "If you take these things 
away, what have you to give us that is better?" This is 
a continual and staggering question. The church cannot 
enter the field of amusements in competition with the 

(Continued on page 10) 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 15, 1927 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

(Continued from pag-e 9) 

world, that is not the mission of the church. It can, 
though, and should offer a complete Christian social pro- 
gram for its young people. Much has been done recently 
in this respect. There are denominational and interde- 
nominational conferences and conventions that care for 
the four-fold life, there are interchurch contests in ath- 

letics and oratory, and in so many recreational fields. In 
our own beloved church the Sisterhood of Mary and Mar- 
tha is doing an exceptional work. We trust that present 
plans may be hastily completed when we will have an 
adapted work for boys in all our churches. I believe we 
should go on record as ready to officially promote some 
such work. 

(To be continued). 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for January 30) 
The Christian Overcoming Temptation 

Scripture Lesson — Luke 4:1-13;1 Cor. 10: 
12, 13. 

Devotional Reading— Rom. 8:31-39. 

Golden Text — In that he himself hath suf- 
fered being tempted, he is able to succor 
them that are tempted. — Hebrews 2:18. 

The Tempter 

The tempter was Satan, as the scripture 
says, but in what form did he appear? It 
is not at all likely that he apepared in bod- 
ily form, unless, as another had said, "it 
was as an angel or a plausible stranger." 
He was "tempted like as we are." And we 
would never be tempted by a Satan in the 
form of a fire-breathing Appollyon, or as 
one wearing a human form equipped with 
huge bat-like wings, horn, tail and webbed 
feet, as on the doors of Pisa Cathedral, or 
as a black monster with tail, claws and 
horns, as in St. Mark's, Venice, are mere al- 
legories and symbols to make his real nature 
apparent and the impression deep. Such a 
Satan actually before us could never tempt 

George H. Hodges says, "There must be 
something so attractive about a temptation, 
so deceptive, so persuasive, that even a good 
man shall feel inclined to accept the invita- 
tion. The choice which we all make, sin- 
ners though we are, is not between the 
known good and the known bad; it is be- 
tween two courses of action, each of which 
appears to be good. It is very rarely that 
we sin, saying boldly to ourselves. This is 
plainly in defiance to the will of God, but 
I will do it.' No, we somehow persuade our- 
selves that darkness is light and evil is 
good. We do the bidding of the devil, but 
in order to get us to do it, he has to dis- 
guise himself so that we may not recognize 
him. If the devil came, the plain devil and 
said, 'Do this,' we would not do it. It is 
not in that manner that we are tempted. 
Still less was Christ thus tempted. The 
sight of the tempter, the consequent know- 
ledge that the suggestion of his pointing 
finger was the suggestion of evil, would have 
made any true temptation totally impos- 

Temptation versus Testing 

Distinguish between temptations and 
tests. Temptation is the testing of a person 
with the purpose and desire of making him 
yield and do wrong. Testing is a means of 
finding out what a man is with the hope 
that he will stand the strain, for the pur- 
pose of knowing what he can do, how far he 
can be trusted and helping him to be better 

and more useful. Satan and bad men tempt. 
God and good men never tempt, but test, 
and transform bad men's temptations into 
trials and tests. 

Temptation versus Sin 
Christ was tempted, and therefore the 
fact that we are tempted is no proof that 
we are wicked. "Some sensitive natures con- 
clude that they must be very sinful because 
they are so much tempted; whereas multi- 
plicity of temptation is often rather an evi- 
dence of faithfulness and integrity. The 
strongest attacks are made upon the strong- 
est forts. Repeated temptations argue the 
existence of resistance. Sin is consent to 
the temptation. When there is no acqui- 
escence there is no sin." 

The Purpose of the Temptations 
They proved that he was worthy, to be the 
Messiah, as a battleship is tested before it 
is sent to war. (1) "For his own sake. He 
was a man and had a character to build, 
and temptation is essential to character 
building. No man knows what is in him — 
how weak he is or how strong — till he is 
tried." (2) For the sake of others. If Jesus 
would be the Savior and helper of men, it 
was necessary that he should not only be 
exposed to the same temptations as we are, 
but that he should gain the victory over 
them, and by the same means which are 
available to us (Heb. 4:15) He conquered, 
not as the Son of God, but as man, else his 
victory would be no pledge that he could 
give us the victory. 

Modern Applications 
Our bodies and our souls are full of de- 
sires, appetites, hungers, which are innocent 
in themselves, but which we are tempted to 
gratify in wrong ways, Satan's ways, in con- 
tradistinction to God's ways. This is the es- 
sence of most sins of the flesh, which work 
disease and death, as intemperance, gluttony 
and social vices. So, too, our highest and 
deepest longings — as for love, for useful- 
ness, for success or larger spheres — may be 
gratified in wrong ways, at the expense of 
character, and in low, outward, instead of 
holy, spiritual methods. 

But more general than the wrong use of 
natural and perfectly legitimate desires and 
appetites, is the giving of too large and 
important a place to these things in our 
lives. They crowd out the higher and more 
important, whereas we ought to keep in 
mind that when it comes to a question be- 
tween the bodily appetites and spiritual 
needs, the higher are infinitely more worth 
while. Francis Greenwood Peabody rightly 

points out: "Jesus has nothing to say 
against bread-making; in another place he 
feeds the multitude. When, however, it is 
a question of the supreme need of life, he 
knows that there are necessities more pro- 
found than hunger. The fundamental crav- 
ing of human life, he well knows — and many 
a human being, though oppressed by pover- 
ty and hunger, still feels the deeper need — 
is for capacity, inspiration, regeneration, 
personality, power." 

The great temptation of the mind is self- 
seeking. "If you have any kingship or queen- 
ship in you, make sure to use it for redemp- 
tive ends! Sing no song that is not fit for 
Christ to hear! Paint no picture which you 
would not dare to hold up before his gaze! 
Write no book which you would not lay 
upon his altar! If you can hold a seat in 
Parliament, hold it for your country's good! 
The moment you begin to use it for 'mis- 
erable aims that end with self,' you forfeit 
your right to it." 

The third temptation translated into mod- 
ern terms is the seeking to obtain success, 
happiness, a life worth living, by worldly 
means instead of the divine; the attempt to 
build up the church or Sunday school by 
pandering to fashion or wealth instead of 
by spiritual life; the expectation of heaven 
without the faith and love that make 
heaven, as by means of forms, or cere- 
monies, or asceticism; to expect the fruit of 
victories without fighting the battles. Men 
expect health, while they violate all the laws 
of health ; they expect results, while they re- 
fuse to use the means and call it faith. 


Read the preface first. Go in through the 
front door. 

Read plenty of books about people and 
things, but not too many books about books. 

Read one book at a time, but never one 
book alone. Well-born books always have 
relatives. Follow them up. 

Read the old books — those that have stood 
the test of time. Read them slowly, care- 
fully, thoroughly. They will help you to dis- 
criminate among the new ones. 

Read no book with which the author has 
not taken pains enough to write in a clean, 
sound, lucid style. Life is short. 

Read over again the ten books that you 
have already read. The result of this exper- 
iment will test your taste, measure your ad- 
vance, and will fit you for progress in the 
art of reading. — Henry van Dyke. 

Never seek for amusement, but be always 
ready to be amused. The least thing has 
play in it, the slightest word wit, when your 
hands are busy and your heart is free. — 

JANUARY 15, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelas by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N. E., 

Canton, Ohio 


At the request of our worthy President, 
J. A. Garber, your Associate President will 
offer a short message. 

Within a few months, Endeavorers from 
many parts of the world will be on long 
journeys to assemble in Ohio, at Cleveland; 
to have a part in one of the best conventions 
•ever held in America. Our watchword in 
this state is: "BRING THE WORLD TO 
OHIO." Ohio Endeavorers are working hard 
and have been for two years to make and 

conduct the greatest Christian Endeavor 
Convention, July 2-7, 1927. 

Plans are laid for a mammoth parade, a 
magnificent pageant, for world renowned 
speakers, broadcasting equipment, special 
conferences, banquets and sight-seeing trips. 
Ohio Endeavorers expect to meet fellow-En- 
deavorers from many states, even to Califor- 
nia and Washington. 

Our societies should elect delegates at 
once, have them register with your county 

or state officers, save cash, and plan to come 
to Cleveland for the Fourth of July vaca- 
tion, there meeting Endeavorers of the 

Watch for our next message VIA Breth- 
ren Evangelist. 

Ohio Christian Endeavor Secretary for 
Brethren Church, 


Bryan, Ohio. 

A Promise Convention 

By Henry W. Githens in C. E. World 

Theme: The Promises of God. 
Motto: "All things are possible to him 
that believeth." 

Devotional Themes 

"My grace is sufficient for thee." — 2 Cor. 

"Be thou faithful unto death, and I will 
give thee a crown of life." — Rev. 2:10. 

"He that overcometh shall inherit all 
things."— Rev. 21:7. 

"Give, and it shall be given unto you." — 
Luke 6:38. 

"If any man serve me, him will my Father 
honor." — John 12:26. 

"Whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
lieving, ye shall receive." — Matt. 21:22. 

"Lo, I am with you alway." — Matt. 28:20. 

Address Themes 

The Promises of God. 

Conditional Promises. 

I Know It Is True. 

Putting God to the Test. 

Our Promises — The Christian Endeavor 
Pledge : 

At the End of the Rainbow (rewards for 

The rainbow, emblem of God's promise, will 
be an appropriate symbol in advertising this 

"A Rainbow Banquet" will make a splen- 
did social feature, with decorations of paper 
streamers in the rainbow colors. The toast 
programme may be arranged as follows: 

The Violet's Message (loyalty and fellow- 

Indigo Faces (a jolt for the pessimistic). 

Sky-blue (Christian Endeavor sunshine). 

Green Gardens (Christian Endeavor 

Yellow Fields (opportunities). 

Orange Hopes (plans and possibilities). 

Seeing Red (a challenge to fight). 

At the End of the Rainbow (rewards for 

The following poem by Annie Johnson 
Flint may be used on the cover page of the 
convention programme: 

What God Hath Promised 

God hath not promised 

Skies always blue, 
Flower-strewn pathways 

All our lives through; 
God hath not promised 

Sun without rain, 
Joy without sorrow. 

Peace without pain. 

But God hath promised 

Strength for the day. 
Rest for the labor, 

Light for the way, 
Grace for the trials. 

Help from above, 
Unfailing sympathy. 

Undying love. 


By Virginia Haun 

(Topic for January 30) 

Daring to Stand Alone. Daniel 6: 
7-10, 16-18 

Once upon a time there was a boy named 
Daniel. This boy was the son of a king. 
His mother loved him very much and 
taught him to believe in God and to do the 
right things. She told him I feel sure, such 
things as this, "Daniel, it is better to do 
the right thing than to have great pleasures. 
I would rather believe that my boy was true 
to God and would always be good than any- 
thing else that I know about. Goodness is 
far better than wealth. Dare to do right 
even if you have to stand alone." 

And so as he grew, Daniel loved and 
obeyed his mother and always he was true 
to God, whom he worshipped. 

One time, when Daniel was about grown, 
a mighty king invaded the land. Now Dan- 
iel was a very nice looking boy. He looked 
both healthy and bright. This king who was 
invading the land decided that he would 
like to have some boys like Daniel to serve 
him with the other attendance of his court. 
So, Daniel and several of his friends were 
taken to the court of this mighty king. 

These boys found that there were other 
boys in the court. At first, it looked like 
they would find lots of friends with whom 
they could have a good time. But they were 
not there long until Daniel and his friends 
began to realize that these other boys did 
lots of things that were wrong. Daniel's 
mother had taught him that he should not 
drink vsdne or eat foods that were not good 
for him. Daniel saw that these other boys 
were not only eating and drinking the wrong 
things but they were indulging in types of 
pleasure that Daniel knew were wrong. 
When Daniel saw this, he said to his friends. 

"Lets' talk to those who have charge of us 
and see if they are willing to give us the 
kind of food that we know is best for us." 

That seemed like a hard thing to do. If 
the boys would have been willing to do the 
things that the others were doing, then they 
could have spent their time with a whole 
group of young fellows having a good time. 
If they asked to be treated in a way that 
was different from the rest, they might 
never learn to know the people about them 
and have friends in the court. 

When the boys had made their request it 
was granted and so they stood alone for the 
right, while the many people in the court 
did the things that were wrong. 

Many years passed and the king, finding 
that Daniel was a good fellow, one who was 
dependable and who was never afraid to do 
the right thing, gave him an office in the 

All these years, Daniel remembered to 
worship God, for the other people in the 
court did not believe in God. Even the 
mighty king of the land did not believe in 
God. So when someone in the court asked 
the king if he wouldn't like to have the peo- 
ple worship him, he said "Yes." Just think, 
the king, who was just a man like everyone 
else, was willing to have people worship him. 
He even signed a decree saying that every- 
one had to worship him. 

Now what do you think that Daniel will 
do ? Daniel knows that everyone ought to 
worship God. He knows that he will be pun- 
ished if he does not worship the king. But 
Daniel had shown all through the years that 
he was not afraid to stand alone. So, 
again he shows his courage. Even when he 
knows that everyone else is worshipping the 
king and that people are watching him to 
see if he will worship the king, too; Daniel 
kneels down and worships God. 

Then the punishment comes. The men 
took Daniel and thrust him into a den full 
of lions. Just because he dared to stand 
alone for the right, he was thrust into a 
cage of wild animals. 

But God rewarded him for standing alone. 
God took care of him and so the animals 
did not hurt. So even unto this day people 
say, "Dare to be a Daniel" and they mean 
dare to stand for the right even when you 
have to stand alone. 

Bible References 
M., Jan. 17. Paul left alone. 2 Tim. 4:16, 17. 
T., Jan. 18. Jesus left alone. Mark 14:50. 
W., Jan. 19. Peter's daring. Acts 5 :29. 
T., Jan. 20. Esther's daring. Esther 4:16. 
F., Jan. 21. Jeremiah's daring. Jer. 26:8. 
S., Jan. 22. Elijah's daring. 

1 Kings 18:21, 22. 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 15, 1927 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 

1330 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 



December here corresponds to June in the 
home land and we are having summer 
weather. This favors the attendance for 
some, but detracts from it in other ways, 
for it is the time when many families leave 
to work in the harvest for several months, 
and the summer diversions also have their 

Our different missions are preparing 
Christmas programs and picnics. Such oc- 
casions serve not only to inspire the chil- 
dren, but also attract new people, who when 
they once come find it easier to come again. 

In Buenos Aires the heat has been ex- 
treme and has affected the attendance. In 
Laboulaye many have gone to the harvest, 
but the attendance has increased until it has 
passed sixty at each of the two Sunday 
schools. In Alejandro the hall is rather 
small to accommodate all the people who 
come. In Cabrera and Deheza some families 
of believers have moved away but others are 

coming in and the work is making steady 

In Rio Cuarto we miss the help of Sister 
Nielsen, who has been gone six weeks vis- 
iting other missions, but the church is work- 
ing well and the house is filled on Sundays, 
both afternoon and evening. The Sunday 
school is having several more benches made 
to accommodate the people. Our branch 
school is also growing. I have eight in my 
class of converts preparing for baptism and 
we are prayin gand organizing for a cam- 
paign in January. Several more of our 
members are called to other towns by their 
work, but they will be faithful wherever 
they are. 

The Bible Coach is in Laboulaye, having 
arrived over some terrible roads after evan- 
gelizing the southern part of our district. 
Brother Yett has returned to Huinca Renan- 
co to help for awhile in the work there and 
Brother Siccardi is canvassing Laboulaye 
with Bibles. C. F. YODER. 

The Barracks Fight 

By F. S. Miller 

These missionaries are just standing by 
and doing nothing to aid our country in its 
day of trouble. They are letting it be eat- 
en up; I am going to Seoul to help to save 
it," declared the "Firebrand" to a group of 
Chungju Christians. This conversation was 
repeated to the missionaries, and they 
smiled, for they knew the "Firebrand," as 
they called him, and they knew that his 
zeal was not tempered with either know- 
ledge or wisdom. They were perplexed, for 
he was making it difficult for them to hold 
the confidence of their people, standing as 
they did between two firing lines. This was 
at the time when the Japanese thought the 
missionaries were helping the Koreans, and 
the Koreans suspected them of siding with 
the Japanese, because America rendered 
them no aid. How was the problem to be 
solved before it scattered the fiocks to the 
mercy of the wolves ? 

Mr. Flower met "Firebrand" in front of 
the compound a week later. "Well, Nam, 
what did you do in Seoul to help your coun- 
try ? " he asked. With rather a shamed face 
Nam replied, "There was nothing I could do; 
it was too late." Just then the postman 
handed Mr. Flower a letter from his chil- 
dren saying: "We leave Chefoo Tuesday and 
arrive in Chemulpo Wednesday. Please 
meet us." Bidding Nam good-bye, he hur- 
ried home, packed, and started for Seoul, 
where he learned that the ship was delayed 
for several days in Cheefoo harbor. 

The next morning at the breakfast table, 
as the company was talking of the possibil- 
ity of an uprising to prevent the annexation 
of Korea, several volleys were heard from 
the city walls. "There it starts," they ex- 
claimed, as they arose and ran out to the 
edge of the terrace toward the city. For 
several hours the battle went on; Japanese 
machine guns in the South and West Gate 
towers were rattling a deadly fire into the 
barracks. Every once in a while a sound 
like a pistol shot occurred near the watch- 

ers. "What is that?" was asked several 
times before they realized that it was the 
sound of stray shots striking bricks and 
tiles near by. 

"Better go inside," advised the doctor, but 
it was impossible to keep heads from pro- 
jecting over the window sills, especially as 
the Koreans began to climb down the city 
wall in an attempt to escape after their am- 
munition had given out. Shots could be 
seen striking the wall around them, and sev- 
eral Koreans were killed. 

The firing ceased; the gates were opened 
to traffic. "There is work in there for 
physicians and nurses," the missionaries had 
kept repeating, and the doctor's wife had 
prepared red crosses to pin on the arms of 
those going in. The Japanese guard at the 
barracks gate, recognizing the crosses and 
stretchers, made no objections to their en- 

The Japanese wounded and dead had all 
been carried away, and their physicians and 
nurses were too busy with them to care for 
the Korean wounded, some of whom were 
rapidly bleeding to death. While the doctor 
and nurses gave first aid, Mr. Flower 
searched among the dead for the living, car- 
rying buckets of water and satisfying their 
thirst, collected windows and doors to sei-ve 
as stretchers, and helped to carry the 
wounded outside the gate. The guard would 
not allow him to bring carriers in, but just 
outside was a crowd of onlookers who were 
willing to bear a stretcher if the Japanese 
at the gate could see that they were being 
forcibly compelled to do so by the Ameri- 
cans. In this way about fifty were sent off 
when the Japanese physicians arrived and 
forbade further interference in their affair. 

Later several Westerners arrived and lent 
a hand; with them was the editor of the 
Korean newspaper. In his report the next 
day he mentioned Mr. Flower as being 
among those who rendered assistance, and 
when Mr. Flower and the Buds arrived in 

Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

Chungju they found that this newspaper re- 
port had preceded them and had put a stop 
to the local talk about the missionaries' fail- 
ure to help the Koreans. 

When the insurrection spread all over the 
Chungju territory, and colporteurs and laj 
preachers were in danger from both sides of 
the struggle, any man with a card from the 
missionary was allowed to go about his 
work within the insurgent lines, and was 
told, "He is our friend; he helped the 
wounded at the barracks fight." 

In a Far Country 

People who keep in touch with foreign 
missions realize the extent to which mod- 
ern inventions are making their way all 
over the world; they are not particularly 
surprised when a missionary from India 
states that he is now covering in a Ford 
the ground he used to traverse on a camel 
thirty years ago, nor do they wonder very 
much when a letter comes from the remotest 
new station in Africa written on the same 
kind of typewriter as that which fills a niche 
in thousands of offices and studies in the 
United States. 

But once in a while some familiar bit of 
our experience gets to the East in such a 
striking way that we are more and more 
certain nothing is too small to be important. 
What, for instance, could be more common- 
place than a can of Dutch Cleanser? But 
on the other hand, what could be more un- 
usual than the combination of a can of Dutch 
Cleanser and a group of Devil worshipers 
out in the hills of Irak, beyond Mosul ? The 
Yezidis or Devil worshipers are a sect who, 
as the name implies, believe that Satan is 
more powerful than God; they fear the Evil 
One to such an extent that they do not men- 
tion his name, but offer terror-stricken 
prayers to him under the name of King 
Peacock, making sacrifices with strange 
rites to keep him from doing the harm they 
dread. No Zezidi ever knew how to read; 
none had any conception of the tumultous 
life outside their hills, or what the part 
played by the new Kingdom of Irak might 
be. Only their sheik, as his son grew to 
be an energetic boy, realized that the world 
was changing, and that if the Yezidis were 
not to drop out entirely, they must change 
too. So he took the law of centuries into 
his hands and sent his son down to Bagdad 
to a high school under British direction, 
where he is learning the ordinary things 
a boy learns in high school anywhere. That 
was startling enough, but it was only a be- 
ginning. The sheik had a daughter, too, a 
little girl of eight. About the time she was 
born, one of the American missionaries who 
was friendly to both sides during the ter- 
rible days of the Kurdish massacres had 
saved the Yezidis from destruction, and the 
sheik had been his warni friend ever since. 
Sitting on the roof of the house as Orientals 
do on the hot nights, the sheik and the mis- 
sionary looked out on the ruins of ancient 
hills, and down into the courtyard of the 
Roman fortifications along the crest of the 
house, with its paving and pillars taken 
from the ruins of an old Roman villa; but 
they had their minds upon the future as 
they discussed what was to become of the 
sheik's people. 

JANUARY 15, 1927 


PAGE 13 

One outcome of their talks was that the 
little girl was intrusted to the care of the 
missionary, to live in his family, to go to 
school and — if she could, for probably even 
her father doubted — learn to read as boys 
did. What the elders of the tribe said, how 
they shook their heads, wagged their beard^ 
and prophesied disaster, we do not know; 
but the child went to town, learned to brush 
her tangled hair, learned to wear slippers 
on her wild little feet, and did learn to read 
from the Arabic primers used in the schools. 
The English books in the missionary's house 
she could not read, of course, but she could 
look at the pictures, and how she could ask 
questions! So the missionary's wife had 
her make a scrapbook to take back to her 
village when vacation time should come; into 
it went pictures from the world without, cut 
from magazines — automobiles and airplanes, 
children and grown people, houses, cities, 
and towns 

At vacation time she went back to her 
village with her book; and it was hard to 
tell whether people were more astonished 

because she could read, or because she was 
so clean and orderly. 

And the women were even more surprised. 
"She washes her face every day," they said, 
"and her hair is as smooth as the pigeon's 
wing. She is not afraid of anything, not 
even" — they lowered their voices — "not even 
of King Peacock! It is a miracle that such a 
thing could happen." 

But the little girl knew it was not a mir- 
acle. She had learned about soap and water 
and scrubbing powders, about books and 
automobiles, but she had learned more than 
that. She had learned why she need not be 
afraid. For the missionary and his family 
were not afi'aid of the Evil One. Why should 
they be? And so to all the hushed, frigh- 
tened questions she answered, "I am not 
afraid any more, because God is stronger 
than King Peacock!" — Forward. 


I visited the museum in Tokyo the other 
day, and I saw a sign which said, "The evil 

Christian sect is firmly forbidden as hereto- 
fore." That sign is in the mu.seum as a cur- 
iosity. Fifty years ago it was found every- 
where, and Christianity was forbiddc'i in 
Japan. Fifty years have made a wonderful 

Fifty years ago there were only devcn 
baptized Christians in Japan. Today there 
are 1.33,000, and there are 219,000 children 
enrolled in Sunday schools. 

Fifty years ago Japan was an Oriental 
nation, keeping apart from the world, and 
not wanting to mingle with the life of other 
nations. Now Japan is a great world pow- 
er, largely because Christianity opened the 
door to her. 

Seventy years ago Japan did not trade 
with foreign nations. Today she sends to 
the United States alone three hundred mil- 
lion dollars' worth of goods. 

Sixty years ago there was not a modern 
school in Japan. Now there are 36,000 
schools, 186,000 teachers, and 8,500,000 pu- 



Fitrs Church of Johnstown goes over $6,000.00 to College Endowment 

This church is well known to the readers 
of the Evangelist as one of our Front Line 
churches. It was only a few years ago that 
it took some foi-ward steps in erecting one, 
if not the most beautiful house of worship, 
in our brotherhood. 

Past associations with this people as their 
pastor for nearly six years, made our work 
a delight. The fullest cooperation was given 
by their pastor, Brother Charles Ashman 
and the membership gave a united support 
to the Endowment. 

Johnstovm is one of the industrial cities 
of Pennsylvania and has been hard hit the 
past year in a business slump and the giv- 
ing of this people was a real sacrifice. 

The Johnstown church is not made up 
with people of wealth; the facts are, the 
membership is composed of wage earning 
people. The people and pastor are to be 
congratulated upon the fine piece of work 
done for the kingdom. I found the church 
a bee-hive of activity. They have the best 
Christian Endeavor society that I have seen 
for a long time and their school of the Bible 
is being largely attended. 

Brohter Albert Trent (the veteran Sunday 
school superintendent) is still at his post 
and they got back of the Endowment with a 
$1,000.00 gift. 


The total gift of the First church of 
Johnstown was $6,246.50, and if I am not 
mistaken this will be enlarged before our 
campaign comes to a close. 



It was the privilege of the writer to spend 
two weeks the last part of November and 
the first days of December in an evangelistic 
effort at the beautiful town of Portis, Kan- 
has, where W. R. Deeter is the efficient pas- 
tor. It was a real treat to spend the time 
here with the good people of this community. 
The hospitality of their homes is unsur- 

passed anywhere. I 
here, as there were 

was not a 
several old 


PAGE 14 


JANUARY 15, 1927 

whom I had learned to love more than twen- 
ty years ago, when I was a pastor in north- 
western Kansas. 

The Portis church is forging forward, not 
withstanding the reverses it has encountered 
in the past, these reverses are being used 
properly, as stepping stones to a greater 
future. And my estimation is that Deeter 
is the right man at the right place. He is 
well known and highly respected by the en- 
tire community. His work is well organ- 
ized, advertised and energized. We had fine 
attendance all through the meeting, and the 
other two churches revealed a fine spirit of 
cooperation, in attending the services and 
even dismissing their services on Sunday 

The writer was once pastor of the Deeters, 
and at that time it became his privilege to 
speak a few words, which means the blend- 
ing of two lives, and I do not think they 
hold any grudge toward him for those 

I spent about one week at the home of 
Brother Turners and the next week at the 
parsonage with the Deeters. 

As it is impossible to mention all by name, 
I will say that I enjoyed every minute of 
time spent there, and really was sad when 
leaving time came. Will leave the report of 
the meeting to Brother Deeter. He certain- 
ly kept me busy while there. These people 
certainly know how to entertain the evan- 
gelist, and I think I will not call this the 
"short grass country" any more. 

Fort Scott, Kansas 

The work here was well cared for, in my 
absence, by Miss Ella Saylor, of Portis, and 
Mrs. Wood. Miss Saylor spent several weeks 
with us here and we appreciate her work 
very much. Our work here is moving slow- 
ly on, and we now have some favorable out- 
look, for the future. The attendance is in- 
creasing and we are getting some new fam- 
ilies enlisted in attendance. We had a good 
Christmas program and also a very success- 
ful Watch Meeting, conducted by the Chris- 
tian Endeavor Society. We have received 
one into the church by baptism since our 
last report. The Bible school is gaining and 
so also the Woman's Missionary Society and 
the Christian Endeavor Society, the mid- 
week prayer and Bible study is going steady 
with about an average of 15 present. 

Before this is printed in the Evangelist 
we expect to have Rev. A. V. Kimmell of 
Whittier, California, with us in an evangel- 
istic cai!ipaign. We feel very fortunate in 
finding Brother Kimmell and the Evangel- 
istic Bible Study League, willing and able 
to help us in this fine way. We solicit the 
prayers of all who pray, for this campaign. 
The meeting is set and advertised to begin 
January 9th. We are out to do our best and 
keep on doing it for the glory of the name 
of our coming King. L. G. WOOD. 


On November 23rd, L. G. Wood came from 
Fort Scott to hold us a two weeks' revival 
campaign. The weather and roads were fine 
most of the time, and most everything con- 
tributed to the welfare of a great meeting. 
To say that Brother Wood's messages were 
second to none in soundness and truth, is but 
to say they were strictly fundamental. They 
were also well received by the many who 
heard them. They carried the note of rev- 
elation as well as instruction. 

Ever since we have been in the ministry 
we have craved the opportunity of working 
with Brother Wood. After years of waiting 

the time came and we enjoyed it immensely. 
He is a true yokefellow. We visited in many 
homes both in town and country. 

We worked the evangelist hard while 
here, preaching three times each Sunday, 
and gave the message for the Union 
Thanksgiving service, as well as giving four 
afternoons to Bible study. The average at- 
tendance at the latter was 18 and the aver- 
age for preaching services was 112. 

Monday, December 6th was stormy and 
icy and cold, and instead of keeping Wood 
for the evening services in which we were 
to baptize we left him go on the evening 
train. Three had come forward at previous 
services. But at this one when the invita- 
tion was given, four more came out to ac- 
cept the Lord as Savior and be initiated into 
the church by the rite of holy baptism. Our 
hearts were made glad, for some came 
whom we had been praying for for many 
months. A few others promised to come 
later on, and we are looking forward to this 
happy event, for such occasions always 
make us rejoice. 

Brother Wood went back to his home and 
his work feeling well repaid for his efforts 
among us, spiritually, financially, and phys- 
ically, for he did not get hungry among our 
good people. 

One interesting feature of our meetings 
was the good singing. The question came 
up, "Who shall we have to lead the song 
services?" After some deliberation the Of- 
ficial Board gave their consent to use local 
talent. We had a young lady whom we 
asked to take over the responsibility, and 
she did herself proud. She is efficient 
enough to lead in most any meeting. We 
are grateful to Miss Aneta Thompson for 
her splendid work. 

We are open to date any one a meeting 
during the coming winter season or early 
spring months. If interested, write us. 

The local work is holding up real well 
considering industrial and financial condi- 
tions. We are looking ahead through faith 
to better times. The Sunday school has 
elected new officers for the coming year, 
and other auxiliaries are still active and do- 
ing quite well. 

Our Christmas program was unique — in 
that it was "different." It was entitled "Lit- 
tle Orphan Joe," entirely in keeping with 
the spirit of the occasion, intermingled with 
carols and hymns that were appropriate. At 
the close the classes came forward and pre- 
sented their White Gifts for the King, while 
the superintendent offered a prayer of con- 
secration. The gifts amounted to over 
$40.00. W. R. DEETER. 


Our last report from Berlin was May 12 
and had to do with the dedication of our 
new church. The last seven months have 
proven the new church an absolute necessity. 
How did we ever get along without it? The 
fact is that a number of things have oc- 
curred which would have been impossible 
without this building, as this report will 

The first of these events was the baccal- 
aureate service. An audience of about seven 
hundred assembled on this occasion, the ser- 
mon was preached by the Lutheran minister. 
The evening of July 4 marked the dedication 
of the new pipe organ. The program con- 
sisted of an address by the pastor and spe- 
cial music by the choir. Some of our good 
people from Meyersdale very ably assisted 
in the music. An organ recital was given 

two evenings the next week by Prof. Alfred 
Johnson. Prof. Johnson is a Berlin boy. He 
is at the present time instructor in the 
Musical Institute of Pittsburgh. We are 
well pleased with our organ. It is the 
Mohler make, two manual, and cost $4,- 
000.00. Miss Thelma Saylor is the efficient 

It was the privilege of the Berlin church 
to entertain the Pennsylvania Conference in 
October. The presence of Brethren people 
from over the state was an inspiration to 
our people. The program was exceptionally 
good and proved to be enlightening and in- 
structive. A number of our Berlin people 
have for some years been active in the con- 
ference work, others were led to see the im- 
portance of this gathering. It is to be said 
to the credit of the folks here that they ac- 
quitted themselves nobly in their entertain- 


Two meetings have been held by the 
writer in recent months. The first at Alep- 
po, Pennsylvania, from July 20 to August 2. 
This is one of a circuit of three churches in 
Green county. The work here was former- 
ly much stronger in numbers and organiza- 
tion than at present. These are ruTal 
churches and are passing through the ex- 
perience which is common to such. The 
first need is a pastor for full time. Brother 
Orville D. Ullom, an Aleppo boy, has been 
serving these churches during the summer 
months, but is absent the greater part of 
the year on account of school work. Here 
is a needy field, and one which is not with- 
out its prospects. The meetings were fair- 
ly well attended and we have reason to be- 
lieve that good was accomplished. Many of 
the believers expressed themselves as having 
been helped. A pre-prayer service was held 
each evening in the home of Sister Julia 
Murray. These meetings were well attended 
and gave strength and encouragement to the 
evangelist. Entertainment was in the home 
of Sister Margaret Moore. This was also 
the home of the pastor. Sister Moore, her 
daughter and son-in-law have since moved 
to Texas. Their going has been quite a loss 
to the church. My boy was with me in this 
meeting. We will ever remember with pleas- 
ure the kindness and hospitality shovsm us 
in the Moore home and by all of the Aleppo 
people. It was a pleasure to work with 
Brother Ullom. He is a young man with a 
great future before him. 

A second meeting was with our people in 
Pittsburgh from October 17 to 31. Brother 
A. L. Lynn is the efficient pastor here. This 
was our first meeting with Brother Lynn 
and the Pittsburgh church. This people had 
but recently renovated their building. We 
have here a large and well equipped plant. 
The membership here is scattered over this 
large city, some living beyond the limits. 
This condition makes the work extremely 
difficult. But Brother Lynn is equal to the 
task; he has proven himself a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed. The pastor here 
has the confidence and respect of his peo- 
ple and is much loved by all. Considerable 
time was spent in visiting. This made pos- 
sible a more intimate acquaintance with the 
members and friends of the church. In this 
meeting we were brought face to face with 
the problem of building up a Brethren 
church in a large city in these modern times. 
Two were led to confess Christ. Many of 
the believers expressed themselves as hav- 
ing been blessed. Entertainmnt was in the 
home of the pastor. The fellowship together 
was most blessed. It was a privilege to 
work with Brother Lynn and his good peo- 

JANUARY 15, 1927 


PAGE 1.-) 

pie. This meeting, as did the one at Aleppo, 
closed with communion. 

Our meeting here at Berlin was held from 
November 15 to December 5. We were as- 
sisted in this special effort by Brother F. G. 
Coleman, pastor at Flora, Indiana, as evan- 
gelist, and Brother and Sister J. B. Long 
of Los Angeles, California, as the singers. 
A time indeed of special blessing and re- 
freshing. The attendance throughout was 
good, and there were times when we had a 
capacity house. Many people of other de- 
nominations attended and expressed them- 
selves as having been spiritually blessed. 
Brother Long as precentor gave to us at 
service a variety of program which was in- 
spiring as well as entertaining. Sister Long 
presided at piano or organ in a very effi- 
cient manner. The "Singing Longs," as they 
are commonly known, greatly endeared 
themselves to our people. These talented 
and consecrated young people are doing a 
great work for their Master. Too much can- 
not be said for Brother Coleman. For some 
years we had been trying to arrange for this 
meeting. We expected great things and 
were not disappointed. Talented and conse- 
crated, fundamental in his belief, he 
preaches with a power which moves men 
toward the cross. Truth was presented in a 
very clear and precise manner. Hearts were 
touched, vows were renewed, the lost were 
saved. The visible results are as follows: 
thirty-five confessed Christ, twenty-eight of 
these have united with the church, the 
others will go elsewhere. And the revival 
continues. Five others have united with 
the church by baptism, and still others are 
coming. These with one who was baptized 
during this summer makes a total of thirty- 
four added to the church since last report, 
or a total of forty-seven for this calendar 
year. We rejoice in the victories through- 
out the brotherhood. May the Lord continue 
to bless and keep his own. 



We are glad to be able to report that the 
Lord's work at St. James is making com- 
mendable progress under the leadership of 
Brother Thoburn C. Lyon, who will soon 
close his first year of service as our pastor. 
Brother Lyon is a man of God, thoroughly 
consecrated and capable of preaching the 
word of God. We feel that we are indeed 
fortunate to have him to work with us for 
the Lord. 

Regular services are held here and at 
Tilghmanton each Sunday; both places have 
their peculiar problems, but we are glad 
that we can say there are some mighty loyal 
people at both places. 

Our fall communion service, held Novem- 
ber 14th, was well attended; so, in fact, are 
most of our regular ser^dces. Our last 
quarterly business meeting was the largest 
attended in the history of the church. 

The various auxiliaries of the church have 
been faithfully maintained. Our Sunday 
school is keeping up its standard and going 
forward under the leadership of our Super- 
intendent, Brother Byron T. Bloom, and his 
able corps of officers and teachers. Rally 
Day was observed in the Sunday school in 
October, with 156 present; the Sunday 
school offering, about $27.00, was given to- 
ward the purchase of new song books for 
the church. Already we are enjoying the 
use of these books. The W. M. S. is alive 
and working to keep things on the move. On 
November 4th they gave a special program 
in behalf of our Kentucky work, which was 

very well attended. Our S. M. M. has been 
active. They recently entertained the Sis- 
terhood girls from Hagerstown, when there 
were about forty girls present. The Sis- 
terhood also gave a special program at the 
church on the evening of December 2; a sil- 
ver offering was received, and a nice sum 
of money realized for their work. 

On Sunday morning, December 19, our 
hearts were made sad when Brother Harvey 
S. Poffenberger left us to meet his Savior 
whom he loved and served so well. Mr. 
Poffenberger was one of the promoters of 
the church and a faithful member. He was 
a deacon and the treasurer of the church for 
a number of years. The church shares with 
the family a natural sorrow because of our 

We are anticipating a great time in Jan- 
uary, as we have made arrangements with 
Brother Robert Porte, of Louisville, Ohio, 
to lead us in a three weeks' revival meet- 
ing. We are working and praying that 
these meetings will be of real spiritual ben- 
efit to this community. We wish in advance 
to thank the good people of the Louisville 
church for the loan of their pastor. We 
covet your prayers for this revival. 

We. wish for and pray God's blessing on 
all his people. 

Corresponding Secretary. 

Men render the power of God inoperative 
and valueless in their lives because of their 
unbelief. Lack of confidence in God deprives 
us of the most powerful ally we could have 
and leaves us helpless to fight the battle of 
life. For a life triumphant we must have 
confidence in ourselves and faith in God. 
Then we will know that our souls are un- 
conquerable. — Presbyterian Standard. 

In the poorest cottage are books: is one 
Book, wherein for several thousands of 
years the spirit of man has found light, 
nourishment, and an interpreting response 
to whatever is deepest in him. — Carlyle. 


The following White Gifts have been re- 
ceived to January 6. There are 72 reports 
compared with 51. reports for last year to 
January 6. In general it appears that the 
offering this year will fall 25 per cent be- 
low the 1925 offering. Last year there were 
143 reports (individuals and churches) and 
it is hoped that there will not only be an 
increased number of reports this year but 
also that the reports that will yet come in 
will boost the total very much higher. Many 
churches have done splendidly and the kind- 
ly notes and letters to the Treasurer found 
with many of the checks are enjoyable and 
encouraging. We wish some of them might 
be printed. May we urge you again to send 
all reports in promptly to M. P. Puterbaugh, 
Ashland, Ohio. There is no reason why the 
reports should drag out. Christmas is over! 
Take down the Christmas tree, put away the 
bells and wreaths, starting wearing your 
Christmas presents and SEND IN YOUR 
Mrs. Nina Bishop, Columbus, O., . .$ 1.00 

Mary A. Snyder, 5.00 

Mrs. C. A. Will, Rockwood, Pa., . . 5.00 
Mr. & Mrs. Chester P. Smith, San- 
dusky, 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. W. Campbell, San- 
dusky, O., 1.00 

Mrs. Alice Geedy, Sandusky, 0., . . .50 

Mrs. Eugene Ormsby, Leesburg, 

Ind 2.00 

Miss Ruby Garison, Pacific Grove, 

Cal., 5.00 

Etta Studebaker, Mulberry Grove, 

111., 1.00 

Canton, O., 55.58 

Pleasant Hill, O., 31.50 

N. Manchester, Ind., 133.90 

New Troy, Mich., 7.92 

Miss Vina Snyder, Canton, 5.00 

E. A. Juillerat, Berne, Ind., 10.00 

Virginia Juillerat, 25.00 

Grace Juillerat, 25.00 

Catherine A. Wilson, Mongo, Ind., 1.00 

Ashland, O., 100.50 

Summit Mills, Pa., 25.66 

Middlebranch, 0., 25.00 

Rittman, O., 12.58 

N. Vandergrift, Pa., 15.57 

Mr. & Mrs. D. B. Clum., Lake 

Helen, Fla 5.00 

Gratis, 20.50 

Berlin, Pa., 62.73 

Portis, Kansas, 40.65 

Fair Haven, 0., 36.65 

Johnstown, Pa. (First), 150.00 

Mt. Zion, (Logan, O.), 23.24 

Gatewood, W. Va., 7.90 

Warsaw, Ind., 37.02 

Dallas Center, la., 17.04 

Hamlin, Kans., 57.91 

Leon, Iowa, 20.43 

Clayton, 21.00 

Scott Richael, Polk, Pa 5.00 

Riddlesburgh, Pa., 9.30 

South Bend, Ind 69.10 

Flora, Ind., 81.20 

Bryan, O., 75.00 

Beaver City, Neb., 75.00 

Goshen, Ind., 44.55 

Mulvane, Kans., 7.58 

Myersdale, Pa 100.00 

Miamisburgh, O., 4.00 

Mt. Zion (County Line) W. M. S., 

Lakeville, Ind., 5.00 

Smithville, 0., 15.50 

Los Angeles (Second), 14.28 

Des Moines, la., 5.20 

Dayton, O., 203.54 

Martinsburg, Pa., 25.00 

Yellow Creek, Pa., 5.70 

Jones Mills, Pa., 10.90 

Center Chapel, Peru, Ind 11.94 

Ellen G. Lichty, 5.00 

Uniontown, Pa., 64.36 

Bethel (Berne, Ind.), 107.70 

Sidney, Ind 1.00 

New Enterprise, Pa., 7.25 

Ardmore, (So. Bend, Ind.) 44.00 

Conemaugh, Pa., 53.88 

Philadelphia (Third), 37.75 

Denver, Ind., 3.53 

Mr. and Mrs. S. K. Whitehair 10.00 

Mrs. Jessie Whitehair Mouser, . . . 2.00 

Tiosa, Ind 11.60 

Ft. Wayne, Ind., 3.32 

Sterling, O., 10.69 

Goshen, Ind. (Additional), 4.15 

Homerville, 0. 20.00 

Muncie, Ind., 24.60 

Mexico, Ind., 64.65 

Total $2,246.55 

M. P. PUTERBAUGH, Treasurer. 



"The Ohio Pastors' Convention is a unique 
institution. There is nothing like it any- 
where else in the world," Rev. B. F. Lamb, 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 8, 1927 

executive secretary of the Ohio Council of 
Churclies, said today. 

He urged Ohio churches to take advantage 
of their unusual opportunity to reap the 
benefits of interdenominational cooperation 
for their communities by sending their pas- 
tors to the eighth annual Ohio Pastors' 
Convention, in Columbus January 24-27. 

"While religious leaders throughout the 
country have for several years been watch- 
ing this convention as one of the most sig- 
nificant institutions in present-day religious 
life," remarked Dr. Lamb, "I find that Ohio 
church people in general do not appreciate 
what an unusual gathering it is. 

"In our conferences, synods, conventions 
and other denominational meetings we deal 
with our various sectors of the Kingdom- 
building program. But in this one meeting 
alone do we have the opportunity to broad- 
en our viewpoint to take in the whole Chris- 
tian enterprise in its entirety, which is 
wider than any denominational program. 
Here we place our common purposes in 
evangelism, religious education and many 
other fields of work above denominational 
interests. Here we can unitedly make an 
impact upon the whole population of Ohio, 
both within and outside the church, which 
is impossible for any denominational body. 

The Ohio Pastors' Convention is doing a 
great work in breaking down barriers be- 
tween the churches and overcoming sectar- 
ian isolation. The result is evident in scores 

of communities where the spirit and prac- 
tice of cooperation are growing and compe- 
tition among the churches is dying out." 

Pointing out that 726 ministers of 23 de- 
nominations from 84 Ohio counties regis- 
tered for last year's convention, Dr. Lamb 

"That such a gathering will have far- 
reaching effects is certain, for the men who 
attend carry back to their home communi- 
ties the influence of collective thought on 
great issues that confront the churches, the 
inspiration of intimate contact with great 
national religious leaders and the conscious- 
ness of fellowship and common purpose 
among all Christians, regardless of denom- 

"Facing an opportunity that is enjoyed 
in no other state, every Ohio church ought 
to embrace it eagerly by sending its pastor 
to the convention." 

415 Outlook Building, Columbus, Ohio. 


The Brethren of Washington, D. C, wish 
to announce that they will dedicate the first 
unit of their new church the last Sunday of 
January. Previous to the dedication sei-vices 
there will be held a series of inspirational 
services beginning Sunday, January 16. 
Brother Louis S. Bauman of Long Beach, 
California, will have charge of the dedica- 
tion of the new building. We covet the 

prayers of the Evangelist family for God's 
blessing upon us in these services. 

HOMER A. KENT, Pastor. 



Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashland, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
February. Offerings for Superannuated 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Man- 
chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, to 
Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign MJssion Offering, Easter Sunday. 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 E. 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sunday 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shively, 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ohio. 

The Home of our Publishing Establishment- -Let us make it free of debt 

T7, Ci EensJaoii. 46-20 r-i-i-- 22- 

• - ■ -25. 
Bcrxin. Pa. . --^' „.24 _^5^ 

Volume XLIX 

Number 3 

January 22 

One -Is Your-?\aster -and -All-Ye -Are- Metaren - 



— Plockhorst 

Christ Blessing Little Children 

Is the Church Becoming Childless? 

An Editorial in this Issue 




JANUARY 22, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for mailing- at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 3. 1917, authorized September 9, 1918. 


Is the Church Becoming Childless ? — Editor, 2 

"On Time"— G. C. Carpenter, 4 

The Adult Division of the Sunday School — A. B. Cober, . . 5 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address — R. D. Barnard, ... 6 

Man in the Making — A New Year's Sermon — C. A. Bame, 7 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 8 

Deputy Saviours — J. S. C. Spickerman, 9 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Sunday School News — J. A. Garber, 10 

Christian Endeavor Week, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

News from the Field, ■ 12-16 

For Our Boys and Girls, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 


Is the Church Becomiag Childless 

Dr. Charles M. Sheldon suggests as much in an editorial in the 
"Christian Herald" recently. He recounts having faced an almost 
childless congregation of more than one thousand persons in a 
large city. On the Saturday night preceding this engagement the 
main street of that community, he says, "swarmed with children 
and young people, hundreds of whom were on their way to mov- 
ing-picture houses, of which there were seven always crowded 
every Saturday night. But when the service in the church began 
next morning at eleven o'clock, there were fewer than twenty-five 
children in the audience. By actual count made by the ushers 
there were fewer than that number of young people of high school 
age. Altogether, counting in all ages between twelve and twenty, 
there may have been forty all told who would be called young 
folks." This experience of Dr. Sheldon caused him to ask a few 
pertinent questions, which he thinks are voiced "by the average 
American minister" as he preaches Sunday after Sunday to his 
audience of grown-up Christians and considers with sinking heart 
his practically "childless church." The questions he ask^ are 
these : 

"Do childx-en need to go to church as well as to Sunday school? 
If so, whose fault is it that they do not go ? Is it the fault of 
the parents, or the minister, or the sei-vice ? 

"If the children of this generation neglect the church services, 
how much church will be left after the present generation of 
grown-up people is dead? Are parents afraid of their children, 
and dare not z'equire them to sit in the pew with them?" 

As this prominent writer and preacher suggests, this is not a 
new problem, but has long puzzled the minds of many sincere shep- 
herds of souls throughout the land. Yet we doubt whether the 
"average American minister" has given any very serious thought 
or effort to its solution. For no church pz'oblem can successfully 
withstand the efforts of so large a percent of the church's conse- 
crated ministry. There is a goodly number of the ministry vitally 
and actively concerned, but it is probable that the "average Amer- 
ican minister" does little more than lament the absence of children 
and; young people from his services, and lamentation solves no 

Dr. Sheldon's first question strikes at the key to the problem. 
If we believed, and believed it very strongly, that the children need 
the church services ^s well as the Sunday school, we would not 
have such a big problem on our hands. The fact is, neither minis- 
ters nor parents in any very large numbers believe the child needs 
the church, or the latter would see that he is in attendance and 
the former would make provision for his interest. Practically 
everybody wants the young people and believes they need the 

church, but there is a very large question in the mind of the aver- 
age minister and church member as to whether the child needs or 
realizes any benefit from the church service. Here is our chief 
weakness — we are accustomed to let the absence of the little ones 
of our flocks to pass unnoticed or without concern until they have 
reached the "young people" age, and some have even preferred 
their absence during these tender years beca,use they have consid- 
ered them an annoyance. It is true that the average child adds 
little or nothing to the worship programs of our churches, and 
sometimes, especially for the nervous-tempered people, his pres- 
ence operates as "static" to the spirit of worsliip. However, if 
there must be a choice between the two (which is seldom neces- 
sary with proper understanding and preparation) the future of 
the church and of the child is more to be considered than the 
slight annoyance of a few unsympathetic worshipers. 

It is of the utmost importance whether the child learns to love, 
and forms the habit of, church-going. The habits that are formed 
during the first dozen or fifteen years of the child's life are very 
likely to remain with him to the end of his days. If the church 
attendance habit is not formed during that period, it seldom be- 
comes a very real part of one's life. It is folly to overlook or 
be indifferent to the children, and then bewail the absence of 
young people. If we are to have young people in our public wor- 
ship in any appreciable numbers and regularity, we must begin 
with the children. That is not only true of young people but of 
adults as well. The vast majority of the irregularity of our adult 
attendance is traceable to the failure to form right church attend- 
ance habits in childhood. Many a preacher is worried half to 
death about the irregularity of his church members and the almost 
total lack of attendance of non-church members and all sorts of 
tricks and honest efforts are resorted to to get a decent hearing. 
But until we begin to correct the evil at its beginning, or seek to 
prevent the forming of antagonistic habits, we shall find ourselves 
tugging away at an uphill proposition. It is a serious weakness 
that churches far and wide have slipped into — that of neglecting 
or ignoring the children in the church services. 

It seems very clear that the responsibility for this situation lies 
in two directions — toward the home and toward the pulpit. And 
any satisfactory solution will involve the cooperation of both par- 
ents and ministers. And ministers being leaders in religious mat- 
ters must be responsible for leading out \in any serious attack 
upon the problem. This in many cases will require an almost 
entire reconstruction of the minister's mental attitude. He must 
realize that reaching and interesting the children in church ser- 
vices is not unworthy of his talents, that he is not wasting his 
time in so doing, that it is not beneath his dignity. He must pos- 
sess or cultivate a genuine love for childhood, and allow human 
interest and kindliness to characterize his attitude. He who is 
frigid and unduly formal must needs be worked over and warmed 
up before he can get on with children. He must seek to under- 
stand child nature, his mental limitations, his natural turn toward 
variety and the concrete and what in general is his field of interest. 
And with that mind and heart equipment he must set himself to 
the task of putting something into his worship program and ser- 
mon, or into a special brief message, that is within the range of 
the child's interest and understanding. Having done this and made 
plans for encouraging the child's attendance, he may conscien- 
tiously approach the parents to appeal for their cooperation. 

It seems strange that there should be found any difficulty in 
securing parental cooperation in the encouragement of church at- 
tendance on the part of children, and most especially when parents 
are church members. We would expect parents most of all to be 
interested in the highest welfare of their children, and so, eager 
for the cooperation of any one who stands ready and equipped to 
aid them in building up in the minds of their little charges habits 
that will work to their eternal good. But some parents on account 
, of their own non-church-going and irreligious habits do not realize 
the value of church attendance on the part of their children. The 
mere consent of such parents is about all one can expect. Others 
have the erroneous conception that Sunday school is for children 
and church services for adults, and the problem is to give them 
a new view of the situation. Many others. Christian parents as 
well as non-Christian, are disinclined to urge their children to to at- 
tend church after having been in the Sunday school session, be- 
cause they imagine it will work a hardship upon them. But many 

JANUARY 22, 1927 



of these same parents will permit, if not encourage, their children, 
after spending a much longer time in day-school than they do in 
Sunday school, to go to the stuffy moving picture house, where 
their eyes are exposed to strain, their nerves to undue excitement 
and their minds to unworthy suggestions. It is like straining at 
a gnat and swallovtdng a camel. Still other parents fail to urge 
church attendance on the part of their children merely because of 
an over-indulgence of the child's wishes to do something else, or 
because they purposely pursue a policy of not forcing the child to 
do that which he objects to doing lest there be developed in him 
a distaste for that thing. But the way to develop in a child a 
taste for parsnips, after they have been appetizingly prepared, is 
to encourage the thought of their being relished and to insist on 
their being tasted whenever they are served. The same sort of 
wisdom exercised with regard to church attendance would result 
in the vast majority of cases in building up a delight in it. And 
even where childish objections are persistently expressed, which 
would be unusual with the parents accompanying the child and 
the preacher cooperating to make such attendance a pleasure, the 
issues at stake are so vital and far-reaching that parents can afford 
to insist upon the child complying with their ,vnshes with that 
regularity that will build up a habit that will be a fortification 
against the days of greater independence on the part of the youth- 
ful individual. The element of discipline is all too much omitted 
in the average home, and in that mission we are not only violating 
the law of God for the highest development of the soul, but lessen- 
ing the prospects of the child's future. 

There will be many other objections offered, but thank God there 
will not be wanting those parents who will give their hearty 
approval and cooperation. Such parents and the minister must be 
prepared to do what they can to meet all objections, wisely but 
earnestly, and to enlist the cooperation of all so far as possible, 
for the support of parents is invaluable and the lack of it greatly 
limits the degree and permanence of the success. The issues are 
vital and urgent and warrant the utmost zeal. The welfare of the 
church and of the child are at stake. The church cannot persist 
childless and the child cannot build an abiding life churchless. 


Brother W. A. Gearhart's report of Home Mission receipts is 
found in this issue. Look it over and see if your church is given 
credit, if not better report soon. 

The general secretary of the National Sunday School Associa- 
tion, Brother J. A. Garber, supplies us with a ^newsletter this 
week. Turn to the Sunday school page and read it. 

Brother Charles H. Ashman, pastor of the First church of Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania, is holding an evangelistic campaign in his own 
church and expects to be in a similar campaign at Berne, Indiana, 
in February. 

Dr. W. H. Beachler, pastor of our big Dayton, Ohio, church is 
his own evangelist in a campaign which began January 9th and is 
scheduled to last three weeks. Prof. 0. E. Gebhardt of that city 
is the song leader. 

The management of the Moody Bible Institute has completed 
plans for the broadcasting of messages to be delivered by the prin- 
cipal speakers at the twenty-second annual Founder's Week Con- 
ference, February 1 to|5, in Chicago, through station W M B I, 
288.3 meters. 

Dr. E. E. Jacobs, president of Ashland College, gives us several 
news items concerning the college and related personalities. Among 
them, we are glad to note that through the offices of Professor 
Mason the work of the college in Education continues to have the 
full approval of the state department of education. With this 
assured the enrollment of the college ought to continue to increase. 

Our correspondent from La Verne, California, writes an interest- 
ing letter, revealing a healthy condition of the work at that place 
where Brother H. H. Tay is the capable pastor. The Sunday 
school has experienced a splendid growth and the church is to press 
evangelism for a period of two months. One of the noteworthy 

features of their Christmas celebration was the giving of gifts of 
very practical sorts and in generous amounts, especially in the 
remembering of our missionaries and mission stations in Africa 
and Kentucky. 

Prof. J. A. Garber, president of Brethren Endeavordom, calls 
attention of Brethren societies to Christian Endeavor Week, Jan- 
uary 30 to February 6, and tells where material may be secured 
for carrying out the program suggested. See Christian Endeavor 
page in this issue. This is an excellent opportunity to witness to 
the virtues of Christian Endeavor and to extend its influence and 
service. The wide-awake societies will make use of it. 

Brother* H. E. Eppley, who is engaged in evangelistic work, 
reports his meetings at Listie, and Raystovioi, Pennsylvania. At 
Listie he officiated at the dedication of their remodeled church 
and he reports all funds raised before he left the field. He leaves 
the reporting of results to the pastor Brother H. W. Nowag, from 
whom we hope to hear in the near future. At Raystown he had 
the assistance of Brother W. S. Crick, the enterprising pastor, who 
has already made his report. Brother Eppley's efforts in the evan- 
gelistic field are being blessed of God, and he requests the support 
of the prayers of those who pray. 

The article published in last week's Evangelist entitled, "A 'Two- 
foot Shelf of Books for Children" was reprinted from the "Herald 
of Gospel Liberty" and' it was not intended that it should slip 
through without due credit, but we noticed after the paper was 
off the press that that very thing happened. Our good friend. Dr. 
Kerr, the editor of this splendid periodical, probably never would 
have made a complaint, but it is only fair to him and to our read- 
ers to make this statement. It was a most excellent contribution 
and we suggest that Evangelist readers preserve it for future ref- 
erence, especially those who may have the responsibility of direct- 
ing the reading of children. 

The Indiana District Board of Evangelists purposes to be an 
active cog in the church machinery of that district, and they have 
outlined a program of fundamental activities in which they are 
seeking the cooperation of the churches. It tod often happens 
that when a conference elects committees and assigns tasks that 
the duties are not taken very seriously and time flies by with 
little or nothing accomplished. It is encouraging to note that this 
committee purposes to be active, to do the work assigned to it. 
And the churches whose representatives elected this Board of 
Evangelists owe these men their cooperation. They are Dr. G. W. 
Rench, president, G. L. Maus, secretary, and H. F. Stuckman. 

Dr. G. C. Carpenter, pastor of the church at Hagerstown, Mary- 
land, reports a successful evangelistic campaign in his church, 
with Brother F. G. Coleman as the evangelist and Mr. and Mrs. 
J. B. Long as directors of music, the numerical results being 
twenty-three confessions. Christmas was fittingly observed in this 
church and the giving spirit is growing as is evidenced by the 
offerings for General Home Missions and the White Gift. Brother 
Carpenter seconds the suggestion recently made by Dr. J. Allen 
Miller, that pastors and church officials report more frequently 
to the Evangelist, and this word comes very fittingly from Dr. 
Carpenter because he has been very faithful in his support of the 
paper both by hi^' church reports and his contributions to the 
thought-life of the brotherhood. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports the success of the College Endowment 
campaign in the Second and Third churches of Johnstown, Penn- 
sylvania. In the' Third Brethren church of which Brother J. L. 
Gingrich is pastor the gift was $1,189.97. This is considered good 
in view of the fact that this church recently built a new house of 
worship, and then erected a splendid new brick parsonage. The 
Second church is a mission point and since Brother DyoU Belote 
took charge it has been lifted out of discouragement into consider- 
able confidence and promise. Evangelist readers will recall the 
recent description of the dedication of their commodious new 
church. In view of this condition the $500.00 gift for College En- 
dowment is considered a mark of loyalty. Dr. Bell considers both 
these churches to have shown a good spirit and purpose to have 
done what they did in the face of prevailing conditions. 



JANUARY 22, 1927 


"On Time" 

By G. C. Carpenter, D.D. 

Elder G. C. 
Pastor, Hagerst 

On asking a railroad conductor, "Are we 
on time?" he looked at his watch and an- 
swered, "Yes, sir," and it was evident that 
he took personal pride in being able thus to 
answer. Of course he meant that the train 
was on time according to the fixed schedule 
adopted by the railroad. It is a worthy am- 
bition to be on time always. 

Adam Clarke, the noted Bible commen- 
tator had as a neighbor a ripe scholar. One 
evening both men saw advertised for sale a 
copy of the Greek Testament of Erasmus. As 
soon as the scholar swallowed a bit of break- 
fast he hastened to the shop but heard the 
bookman say: "You are too late, the book is 
sold." "Too late? Why I came as soon as I 
had eaten my breakfast." "Yes, but Adam 
Clarke came before breakfast." "On time" 
depends upon what time it is needful to be on 
hand. Everybody knows the meaning of the 
call "All Aboard!" 

This is a day of travel. A railroad system or an indi- 
vidual has a right to take justifiable pride in being "On 
Time." All are traveling on the highway of time that 
leads to eternity. God has furnished a fixed schedule in 
his Holy Word. Are we "On Time?" Happy they who 
travel on the Highway of Holiness, which Isaiah de- 
scribed. Happy indeed are all who travel by the NAR- 
ROW WAY, always avoiding Satan's road which is the 
Broadway Unlimited, down-grade, fast time. 

Mayn people prefer the easy way rather than the hard 
way. It always appears easier to travel down-grade, 
rather than up-grade. But this is the devil's deception. 
Most autoists would rather drive a car that is full of pep 
and power up a mountain than to coast down a mountain, 
any day. There is more real sport in traveling the up- 
grade of the Highway of Holiness than in coasting down- 
grade on Broadway. 

Some people think they are having a good time on the 
Broadway Unlimited, but ask them : "What about the end 
of your journey?" "0 that is not worrying us, we are 
prospering. Look at the 1926 dividends, the largest ever. 
America is getting rich." 

Yes, that is true, and America would be the most for- 
tunate nation on the face of the earth if getting rich in 
gold meant also getting rich in godliness. We have un- 
paralleled wealth ! Eleven thousand millionaries in this 
country, many of them multimillionaires! Seventy-six 
individuals in the United States each of whom has a net 
income exceeding a million dollars! Many corporations 
making over one hundred million dollars each per year ! 

In our hymn books is a wonderful hymn beginning, 
"Guide me thou great Jehovah." One line reads: "Land 
me safe on Canaan's shore," but in a certain hymn book 
the printer by mistake made that line read: "Land my 
safe on Canaan's shore." And while that revised version 
might be acceptable to many, yet no millionaire or any 
of the rest of us will need any iron safe to take care of 
earth's gold on Canaan's shore. 

Harry Daniel in the Thrift Magazine says that the 
American people are spending more than one billion dol- 
lars a year in stocks, bonds and other investments with 

own, Maryland 

dividends payable in autumn leaves. Who 
does not have one or more beautifully en- 
graved certificates which, as he says, can be 
cashed in at any time upon presentation to 
the butterflies? 

Such certificates ought to be object-lessons 
to remind us that the American dollar is on 
a schedule that will permit it to earn only 
about so much legitimately and fairly, and no 
more. These engraved keepsakes ought to 
make us wise when someone comes along 
with a smooth tongue and insists on letting 
us right in on a big, wonderful, amazing and 
unparalleled investment opportunity that will 
double our money in three months if we sign 
on the dotted line at once. 

Better stay by the schedule. These "get 
rich quick" runs are by special trains and 
not many of us ride on special trains. The 
"Get rich quick" bugs are flying around and 
bother most people sooner or later, but the best way is to 
brush them aside and learn with Saint Paul "In whatso- 
ever state we are, therein to be content." That means 
making life's journey by the schedule God has given us. 

People today have forgotten God and turned to their 
own ways and deserve to be blotetd out, but God has with- 
held judgment for a time, and at the cost of the life of 
his only Begotten Son has provided a plan of redemption, 
giving to all men a chance to live by his schedule. 

How important that everybody know the schedule! A 
convenient plan is to read three chapters each week day 
and five chapters each Sunday, thus reading the Bible 
through in one year. Twelve minutes each day on the 
average will be sufficient time. 

Somebody asked the late Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman : 
"What is the secret of your success and power?" He an- 
swered: "I find that I have power just in proportion as 
my soul is saturated through and through with the Word 
of God." 

George T. B. Davis, who has distributed millions of 
Bibles, Testaments and Gospels, says: "My mother, when 
eight years of age, had read the New Testament through 
eight times, and for eighty years she delighted in the 
Word of God. From sixty-nine to eighty-eight, the last 
nineteen years of her life, she read the Bible through 
each year. Mother and I were spending a Sunday in 
Rothsay, Scotland, and the minister there told us the true 
story of a young official and his wife who resolved on 
their wedding day to read the Bible through once each 
year as long as they lived. They continued the practice 
and God blessed them. The young man became the Lord 
Chancellor of England. After his death this sentence 
was found in his journal, 'This day my wife and I have 
finished reading the Bible through for the fortieth time, 
and the last time it was sweeter and more precious than 
ever before.' " 

Tlien Mr. Davis says: "I told this incident to a group 
of missionaries in Nanking, China, and after the service 
one of them said, T would like to tell you about my father. 
He was a farmer in the southern states of America. He 
read the Bible through once each year for fifty years. He 
had seven sons, five of whom became ministers of the: 

JANUARY 22, 1927 



Gospel and two elders of the church, and one of the sons 
has been a missionary for more than forty years, and I 
am that son.' " 

We need more fathers and mothers in America who 
will see to it that their children get acquainted with 
God's schedule, and who will see to jit that their children 
start life's journey according to that schedule. Give us 
that and there would be less juvenile crime. The trouble 
with multitudes of American youth is that the only 
schedule tliey have is what they get on the street and 
in the alley, the dance hall, the card party, the poolroom 
and the corrupt movies. Let children feed upon the Wild 
West hold-up movies, but do not be surprised if those 
children go out and shoot and kill and rob our citizens. 

God's schedule says: "Whatsoever a man soweth, that 
shall he also reap," and we are reaping godlessness, law- 
lessness, unbelief, crime and indifference toward God's 

Some would blame prohibition, but that is wet propa- 
ganda. If it were not for prohibition conditions would 
be unbelievably worse. It was amusing to see the wet 
congressmen shedding crocodile tears recently because 
of the deaths by poison alcohol during the holidays. And 
yet despite their tender consciences they would bring back 
conditions under which all would be able to debauch them- 
selves with alcohol, as before prohibition, and under which 
there would be a hundred times as many deaths by alco- 
holism. All have been warned and none need to drink 
it, and it would be better to make alcohol more poisonous 
rather than less. If only America would travel by her 
God-given schedule! 

May God increase our faith in the wisdom of his sched- 

ule ! George Muller, who by faith cared for tens of thou- 
sands of orphans in England, and never asked anyone for 
money, and never was in debt, late in life said to a friend : 
"During the past twenty-five years my faith has greatly 
increased." The friend asked how it came about, and Mr. 
Muller went over to a table and raising aloft his worn 
Bible, declared, "My friend, I have read this Book through 
more than one hundred times in the last twenty-five 
years ; I know the Book and I know the God of the Book." 
And that is the need of the hour, more people who know 
the Book and know the God of the Book. Let all men 
everywhere be true to the schedule and to the God of the 

Let all men take an inventory, asking: "Are we run- 
ning 'On Time' in life's journey, according to God's sched- 
ule? Are we seeking first the Kingdom of God and his 
righteousness? Are we trying to keep the Golden Rule? 
Are we pure in heart? Are we proving our love by keep- 
ing his commandments ? Are we 'On Time' ?" 

And when the day comes when we shall make our last 
run in life's journey through time, may we arrive at 
heaven's terminal "On Time", and may a host of our fel- 
low-travelers gone on before be waiting at the gates to 
welcome us. 

Above all may we have the unspeakable joy of seeing 
face to face the King of the Highway of Holiness, even 
Jesus Christ our Lord. And may we have the added joy 
of hearing him say to each of us in loving approval, "Well 
done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joys 
of thy Lord." May we come to the end of life's journey 
"On Time" according to God's schedule. 

Hagerstown, Maryland. 

The Adult Division of the Sunday School 

By Prof. Alvaro B. Cober, Supt., Adult Division 

( To be Published in Tract form by the National Sunday School Association') 

The Adult Division of a Sunday school comprises the 
following departments: 

1. The Adult Bible Class Department. 

2. The Home and Extension Department. 

3. The Parent Training Department. 

Organization : 

The time has gone by when the teacher of a Bible class 
assumed entire responsibility for the class by being not 
only instructor but also record keeper, treasurer, and 
general manager. 

An organized class becomes a stock company in which 
each member shares equally in work and management. 
It ceases to be "Brother Smith's Class" or the "Preach- 
er's Class" and becomes "The Progressive Bible Class" or 
some other properly named class. 

Organization divides the work; develops workers; dis- 
tributes leadership; delegates responsibility; and deter- 
mines permanence, strength, and increase. It is very 
difficult to develop a good class spirit without efficient 

The International Sunday School Association Standard 
requires five officers and four committees — 
Officers : 




Vice President 


Membership Committee 

Social Committee 

Devotional Committee 

Missionary Committee. 

A civic committee is also recomended. Other commit- 
tees should be appointed for definite work whenever there 
is need for them. 
Age of Members: 

Members of the A. B. C. must be over twenty-four 
years of age. In small schools pupils under twenty-four 
and over eighteen may be enrolled if they cannot be ac- 
commodated in a Young People's Class, but the major- 
ity of the class must be over twenty-four. 


1. Every Bible Class Properly Organized. 

2. Every Organized Bible Class Registered with the 
National Sunday School Association. 

Application blanks for certificates of recognition may 
be secured from the secretary, Prof. J. A. Garber, Ash- 
land, Ohio. 

3. Every Organized Class Endeavoring to Increase its 
membership with this goal in view: An increase in en- 
rollment of 2 percent each month based on the enrollment 
of the class January 1, 1927. With little effort many 
classes will go over the top many times. Where condi- 
tions are favorable classes should set higher goals and 
then work earnestly to attain them. 




JANUARY 22, 1927 

4. Every organized class engaged in evangelism, seek- 
ing to win all members to the Christian life. 

5. An Objective Sunday School Lesson taught by a 
teacher who will emphasize a few real important points 
of the lesson rather than merely spray the class with 
Biblical information which may have little effect on the 
Spiritual life of the members of the class. 

6. At least two special Adult Division Rally Days in 
the Sunday school during the year. 

The following dates are suggested — The first Sunday 
of May and first Sunday of November. 

1. Purchase books on Sunday School work. 

2. Provide equipment for the school. 

3. Organize a Teacher Training Class. 

4. Furnish substitute teachers. 

5. Furnish autos to bring members who live at a dis- 
tance and have no conveyance. 

6. Take the Cradle Roll Superintendent and the Su- 
perintendent of the Home and Extension Department 
around to make their visits. 

7. Provide proper class rooms for the children. 

8. Encourage Daily Vacation Bible Schools. 

9. Help to get out the church vote for primaries and 
on election day. 

10. Cooperate in a campaign to bring all the mem- 
bers of the Adult Division to the acceptance of Jesus. 

The Superintendent of this department should be an 
associate to the Adult Division Superintendent, or in a 

small school to the General Superintendent. A secretary 
and visitors should be appointed if the enrollment is 
large enough to require assistants to the Superintendent. 

The membership roll should be hung on the wall of 
the Sunday School room. 

There should be persistent effort to secure new mem- 
bers and also to transfer members, where possible, to the 
Adult Bible Class Department. 

Members should be visited at least quarterly. 

Members should be encouraged to study the Sunday 
school lesson at least thirty minutes each week. 

Home Department Day should be celebrated once each 


An interested, intelhgent leader should be elected as 
Superintendent of the Parent Training Department. His 
work will include organizing and maintaining parents' 
classes in the Sunday school. 

The main purpose of this department is to teach par- 
ents (1) the importance of a more intelligent understand- 
ing of child life. (2) To impress upon the minds of par- 
ents the importance of religious training in the home. 
(3) To secure books for parents on child welfare and 

In Sunday schools too small to maintain regular Par- 
ent Training Classes, the parents should be excused from 
the regular Bible classes to attend an occasional confer- 
ence or lecture given on "The Religious Training of Chil- 

Berlin, Pennsylvania. 


Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

By R. D. Barnard 

{Deli'vered at the Fremont Conference on October 20, 1926) 

(Concluded from last week) 

But there is one other external condition which makes 
living and guiding the Christian Life hard. This, as we 
shall term it, is the disrespect for law so generally mani- 
fest. If I read aright, there is no section 'of the country 
which can claim immunity. Life is considered cheap, so 
cheap in fact that it is readily taken in the different 
classes of murder. There is a shameful disrespect of the 
Prohibition statutes. So many of those charged with en- 
forcement are so touched by fraud and bribery, that we 
scarcely know whom to trust. In certain quarters where 
liquor could not be sold under any conditions, malt syrup 
is to be had. Just a few hours they tell us boastfully and 
this makes the very best of liquor. Gambling, whether 
it be the petty kind with punch boards and cards, or the 
major type, surrounding the horse race, the auto race, 
the ball game, or the prize fight, exists, and that not even 
TO OUR STATE LAWS. Without being considered an- 
archistic may I say that for some reason it is next to im- 
possible to obtain conviction in our local enforcement 

I doubt if law and law enforcement will ever be the 
final word in community righteousness. The minister of 
the Gospel, the Sunday school teacher, the individual 
Christian who is living his faith is the best policeman 
in the world. My appeal is for a united Brethren purpose 
cooperating with other Christian influences to proclaim 
an obedient Christian righteousness. The greatest con- 
cern for the Christian is not so much the disobedience to 
civil law as the results of this. The law-breaker in the 

civil code, is only a step from being the law-breaker with 
respect to the eternal code of God. 

If we consider civil law lightly we easily grow into the 
attitude of considering God's law lightly. If we doubt the 
authority of civil government to enforce its law, we can 
easily doubt God's authority to enforce his will. Brethren, 
it behooves us to preach, and teach, and live obedience to 
law, the law of man and above all the Law of God. 

There is just one hardship in the Christian Economy 
that I would mention which comes from within. It is 
the lack of Christian training, real, intelligent, practical 
training. With our life today becoming continually more 
complex, unless we offer a training to youth that is con- 
tinually more helpful, what will the youth of tomorrow 
be? It seems unfortunate to me that we give 7 to 9 
months of the year for 12 to 17 years to develop the child 
mentally, probably 20 years of careful training to make 
the boy a man physically; that parents will take great 
time and pains to abolish the child's manners to prepare 
him socially, that they will generate enough political en- 
thusiasm to make the boy of the same political faith as 
his father ; and still give so little of time or effort for that 
training of eternal benefit. Even with the recent increase 
of activity in the Sunday school, the Weekday Vacation 
Bible School, and in the different expressional schools our 
effort is not yet equal to the need. It seems to me that | 
there are at least three possible ways of bettering our con- ' 
ditions. In the home faster a more complete worship 
program. Throughout the year the Brethren Evangelist 
has offered a fine worship lesson for each day. But there 
are so many who do not read the Evangelist ; and so many 
(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 22, 1927 




Man in the Making— A New Year's Sermon 

By Charles A. Bame, D.D. 
TEXT: "Thou art Cephas . . . Thou shalt be a stone, —John. 1:42. 

"There is in the career of every human being a pos- 
sible magnificent masterpiece, or a wretched, distorted 
daub. Whichever it proves to be will be hung in civili- 
zation's gallery" said Orison S. Marsden. Around these 
two quotations, one from the word of Jesus and one from 
the great writer, I desire to direct your thinking. How 
are men made? Real men? What are the processes 
through which a man must go to become a rock instead 
of a vascillating and impulsive weather vane. Many an- 
swers are suggested to us in these days if wisdom, pre- 
tended and otherwise. In these days of invention, men 
are trying also to find new ways of making and even of 
remaking men. Educational processes environmental 
processes ; eugenic processes ; and even political processes, 
are offered as methods of making men fit and ready for 
the work of life. I believe that the words of Mr. Mar- 
den are wise words. He has here epigrammatically set 
forth for us a great truth. Where is it made more plain 
than in the life of this man to whom Jesus said, "Thou 
are . . . thou shalt become" and then, after three years of 
tutelage under his shaping, and after the finishing work 
of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, the stone appeared. From 
smallness to greatness; from pettyness to princeliness, 
this is the result of the Master hand of Jesus Christ, 
working upon the life-processes of a willing but vacillat- 
ing disciple. Strange wonder that men seeing this mar- 
velous transformation should ever think of another 
method of making a man when this one has been so well 
proven ! Of course, it was a long and hard process. Only 
mushrooms grow over night; it takes years to make an 
oak. Speedy development is made with youth and chil- 
dren, but they who are older change slowly. Yet, how 
much there was to change and how much there is in us 
all! It was as if Jesus has said, "thou art impetuous, 
thou shalt be impressive thou art undisciplined, thou 
shalt be balanced; thou art rash, thou shalt be discreet; 
thou art fickle, thou shalt be faithful ; thou art cowardly, 
thou shalt be courageous; thou art thoughtless, thou 
shalt be triumphant" — all this and more the Master had 
to change and remake before the rock would stand out. 
It would be interesting to follow this couple from day to 
day as they journeyed together ; to follow the Master and 
disciple as they travel together, suffer together, reioice 
together and behold the patience of the teacher with his 
disciple. Let us thank God for his patience with us as he 
tries to change us from what we are to what we ought 
to be. Let us pray God that we shall not make smaller 
progress than did this disciple who after he had grad- 
uated from the school of the Master, became the out- 
standing preacher of all time for quick responses to his 
mighty preaching. 

There are just three things that I desire to call to your 
attention this connection, of making of men. Three 
things that I know are necessary td the completion of 
lives so that they shall find approval of our Lord as well 
as that of men. They are the Bible, Prayer and the Holy 
Spirit. We may be assured that Peter as he made his 
slow way from what he was to what the Master wanted 
him to become had a great tutelage in the Word of God. 
He listened day by day to Jesus quote from the Old Tes- 

tament and make his appeal to it as the final authority 
in every decision they had to make. "For thus it is writ- 
ten in the prophets" and "that the "Scriptures might be 
fulfilled," were the great imperatives that determined the 
course of Jesus as he lived and wrought out his life be- 
fore the wondering and amazed disciples. 

If anyone is inclined to doubt the wonderful use they 
made of the Old Testament writings in the teaching and 
preaching of the Lord and his disciples, let him be re- 
minded that Genesis is quoted at least 19 times. Exodus, 
24 times, Leviticus, 12 times, Deuteronomy, 26 times, 
the Psalms, 59 times, Isaiah, 50 times. Or if that will 
not convince, let him read the sermon of Peter on Pen- 
tecost, or the defense of Stephen both of which are Old 
Testament classics. If still unconvinced, turn to the ar- 
guments of Paul in Romans, especially, the three won- 
derful chapters 9, 10, and 11, or remember that Hebrews 
is really a commentary on Leviticus, and without the 
quotations therefrom, it would be a small book, indeed. If 
to all these we add more than 300 allusions which are 
not quotations, we must be quite convinced of the verj'^ 
large part the Bible had in the making over of this man 
and his contemporaries. It seems very safe for me to 
declare that these men did not learn in the school of 
Glenn Frank, who in this New Year's season gave the 
world in one of his syndicated articles this atrocious sen- 
tence: "And yet, in the long run, the doubt-raiser will 
prove to be a safer guide in the modern world than the 
belief-peddler." May God forgive him both for the sen- 
tence, and the terms in which he states it ! 

The second thing that stands out in the remaking of 
men is prayer. This may seem a commonplace and yet, 
perhaps no one need of the great multitude of folks, is so 
needful as systematic prayer. One can not forget that 
Peter was one of that favored group that always went 
with his Master when he went into his prayer-places, nor 
that it was he who was prayed out of prison. Nor yet, 
that it is this one-time impulsive man who says in his 
old age, "be ye therefore sober and watch unto prayer." 
Two men stand out in our country's history and their pic- 
tures that remain with us most, it seems to me, are that 
of Washington on his knees at Valley Forge and Abraham 
Lincoln in the crisis of the civil war. What a man of 
prayer and Bible knowledge was the latter — and perhaps 
not much less, the former. Mean men lately would tear 
away much of this halo from the brows of these men 
who moved and led men above most of their fellow-men, 
but their published speeches belie these traducers of the 
truth. Tlie Bible and prayer had a large place in each of 
their lives. But there is a third thing that was needed 
to perfect the life of Peter and that was the Holy Spirit 
or God in his life. "When thou art converted" must have 
sounded strange to Peter, when the Master said it to 
him. "Tarry at Jerusalem" not much plainer. But when 
it had all come to pass, we behold the stone. I think it 
was a long wait in that upper room for this impulsive 
man, but it was worth while. Without it, the prophecy of 
the Master would have never been fulfilled. One of the 
last things he dM for the Master before this remarkable 
occurrence was to deny him and confirm it with an oath ; 

PAGjE 8 


JANUARY 22, 1927 

but the first thing after it happens is the "stone" hurl- 
ing arguments into the face of the crucifiers of the Lord 
and making them cry for salvation in the name of him 
whom they had killed. What a change ! The rock stands 
unmoved by the failures and frailties that before weak- 
ened and baffled him. He has attained. 

The practical question for us is, are we attaining? Is 
the Master saying to us, "thou art ... thou shalt be- 
come" ? Let us not forget this new year that this is his 
purpose for us. "Ye shall be perfect," is his Word for us, 
but are we attaining? Perhaps we can test ourselves 
no better than to measure ourselves by three questions: 
Are we praying? Are we getting the Word of God into 
our hearts? Are we in the Holy Spirit's leading and 
power? If we can not rightly answer these questions, a 
new resolution and a new consecration is needed. "Thou 
art . . . thou shalt become" — what? 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

(Continued from page 6) 

who do give so little time to this ! Could not a commission 
study this problem in our state and offer some sugges- 
tions for helps which will be uniform in every church, and 
applicable to every home ? In the Sunday school we might 
develop more efficient schools. The greater part of this 
development is possible only through the Superintendent 
in charge and the teachers. They must know what and 
how to do. The Community training schools, now being 
conducted, aids tremendously in this. But so many com- 
munities are not so situated as to have them. Why could 
not the superintendents and probably later the teachers 
form reading circles? The National Sunday School As- 
sociation would gladly arrange a series of approved and 
recommended books on theory and practice. I believe 
much inspiration and actual practical help would come to 
every superintendent in this way. I recommend that a 
committee be named to promote such activity. 

My third recommendation has to do with the vacation 
Bible school. This school should afford us a wonderful 
opportunity to instill the groundwork of Christian teach- 
ing. Other denominations when they promote such 
schools individually teach their special doctrines accord- 
ing to established courses. We have none such courses. 
I am anxiously awaiting for some proposed plan for a 
genuinely Brethren Daily Vacation Bible School plan. The 
basis for this would be a treatise or pamphlet presenting 
the Brethren's Message with a 20 century appeal in such 
language as would appeal to children. "Studies in the 
Way of Life" is wonderful for adult life, but is not apphc- 
able for this purpose. This basic treatise should have at 
least the same purpose for us as the catechism has for 
certain denominations. My recommendation therefore is 
that some capable committee be directed to study this 
problem and if possible offer plans and material for our 
own state work. 

Notes of Optimism 

We have considered now some of the things which 
make life hard, we are happy to turn to the notes of op- 
timism in our work. 

The very fact that any group of people begin to real- 
ize the difficulty ahead is a note of optimism, it is the 
first step in the solution of the problem. If I interpret 
the trend of things aright in our state we are measuring 
the problems ahead and are beginning to grasp the situ- 
ation. We are building new churches, remodeling, rebuild- 
ing our churches to better serve, beautifying and en- 
hancing our churches to promote a finer spirit ol Worship. 

This is a dependable indication that we are set to wi 
and win on the basis of a pure Gospel. The individu 
fields which have reported during the year have giv( 
a continual account of steady gain. The aggressive wo: 
of our State Mission interests, under the capable leade 
ship of present officers have made great strides towa: 
that which has so often been expressed in this confe 
ence as the desire, that is the centralization and intenj 
fication of its work. Extei'nal conditions give us reasc 
to be jubilant in our work. 

Besides the optimism which comes from field surve 
there is another source of real spiritual zeal, this sour 
is the Brethren's message in itself. I believe the Bret 
ren's Message to be such a message as the world neec 
If it is, it should be a source of abiding and inspiring j( 
to us. Let us consider. We are aware that there a 
some who doubt whether the Brethren's Message is su 
ficiently distinctive today. They feel that because of tl 
worldly influences upon us we have lost much of our pu 
ity and simplicity of life, that our conference system 
becoming so powerful that the congregation is losing i 
freedom, that the freedom of individual interpretation 
Scripture is endangered, that much of the Protesta 
world has committed itself so definitely for world pea 
that we are not distinctive in this respect, that the s 

®ur Morsbip iproGvam 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 

BEGOTTEN OF CHRIST— 1 John 2:23-29. 

As the Lord Jesus declared that he was in the begin- 
ning with God and that without him was not anything 
made that was made, so the Apostle John insists that 
the Son's cooperation in the creative work of the Father 
applied to the spiritual realm also — that he is the source 
of all righteousness. 



As the Father loved the world and gave the Son, and 
the Son redeemed the world and made righteousness 
the priceless possession of all who will receive it, so 
the Holy Spirit works in and through men to the re- 
newing of their spirits. 


LIFE THROUGH THE SON— John 3:31-36. 

The Son of God is the life of the world and he who 
believes on him hath eternal life imparted unto him, 
and without him there is no life, for, said he, "No man 
Cometh unto the Father but by me." 


He who is the fountain of living water approaches 
every thirsty soul and offers to satisfy it with that 
which is drink indeed and which fully satisfies. How 
often he finds us in a quibbling and unreceptive mood, 
as was the case with the Samaritan woman! 

WATERS OF REST— Psalm 23:1-6. 

Jehovah is fittingly spoken of as a Shepherd, indi- 
cating his tender, watchful care over the people who 
are his sheep. In the heat of life's day he leads to 
some sequestered nook beside a flowing stream of God's 
mercy where the soul may be refreshed and find rest. 

RIVERS OF WATER— John 7:37-44. 

What an abundance of water! Satisfying and life- 
giving! And it may be had freely and by "any man" 
that thirsteth, and merely by believing on him who is 
the source of all life. 


CLEANSED AND RENEWED— Ezek. 36:22-31. 

"And ye shall be clean from all your filthiness" — 
that is what the heart of the world craves in its serious 
moments, and that is what the Father of all grace is 
moved to offer because of his own righteousness and 
compassion. — G. S. B. 

JANUARY 22, 1927 



called Divine Healing is so common our anointing service 
is almost antique. 

The common Protestant malady has affected us some; 
that malady which says, It isn't what one believes or 
holds as church practices which counts, it is how one 
lives. This liberalizing influence tendes to abandon all 
church forms and ordinances. Those who believe this 
come to the natural conviction, we are small, and should 
disband in favor of larger groups. We shall view these 

We are willing to admit that with the complexity of 
the twentieth century life some of the special things con- 
sidered as marks of simplicity of life have vanished, we 
are not sure but that they should. Sorrowfully we must 
admit though that of our folks a few have been claimed 
by worldly lives and have no right to be called Brethren. 
So long, however, as the mass of our people are willing to 
acknowledge the mastery of Jesus, to follow his com- 
mand symbolizing the washing away of sin, reverencing 
each the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit; so long as 
Brethren are willing to sit together at the feast of love, 
serving and being cleansed by the washing of one an- 
other's feet, so long as they are willing to show forth the 
Lord's death till he come in the Loaf and the Cup, we 
have little reason to fear that we shall slip away from 
the simplicity of life. We have a ground for existence 
for this reason. 

We admit that something of the congregational sep- 
arateness, usually known as freedom has also vanished. 
But should it not ? If we should turn back to those days 
in the 80's we would find a complete revolt from Annual 
Meeting control. Our early Brethren flew to the oppo- 
site extreme, that of ultra congregational rule. We 
probably would have done the same. In most respects 
it has been a wonderful blessing. But in one respect at 
least it has caused us great loss. We have but little 
church oversight, but few church wide programs capable 
of completing themselves, and but little concerted action 
in the church like unto that which other much younger 
denominations have had. May God hasten the day when 
we shall have a united consciousness in our brotherhood. 
That we may have some oversight, of course not the 
oversight of the scourge, and some plan of church pol- 
ity by which we can promote united efforts in special pro- 

(To be continued.) 


Deputy Saviours 

By J. S. C. Spickerman 


I am the hght of the world (John 8:12). Ye are the 
light of the world (Matthew 5:14). As thou didst send 
me into the world, even so sent I them into the world 
(John 17:18). Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace 
be unto you ; as the Father hath sent me, even so send I 
you (John 20:21). As he is, even so are we in this world 
(1 John 4:17). I have been crucified with Christ; and it is 
no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in me (Galatians 
2:20). But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved 
with compassion for them (Matthew 9:36). Finafly, be 
ye all likeminded, compassionate, loving as brethren, ten- 
der-hearted, humble-minded; not rendering evil for evil, 
or reviling for reviling, but contrariwise blessing, for 
hereunto were ye called (1 Peter 3:8, 9). Have this mind 

in you, which was also in Christ Jesus (Philippians 2:5). 
That I may, know him and the power of his resurrection, 
and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed 
unto his death (Philippians 3:10). Now ye are the body 
of Christ, and severally members thereof (1 Corinthians 
12:27). Always bearing about in the body the dying of 
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our 
mortal flesh (2 Corinthians 4:10). And working togeth- 
er with him, we entreat also that ye receive not the grace 
of God in vain (2 Corinthians 6:1). God was in Christ, 
reconciling the world unto himself (2 Corinthians 5:19). 
We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as 
though God were entreating by us: we beseech you on 
behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God (2 Corinthians 5: 
20). And whosoever would be first among you shall be 
your servant : even as the Son of man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many (Matthew 20:27, 27). Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do 
shall he do also and greater works than these shall he do ; 
because I go unto the Father (John 14:12). 


Jesus came into the world to reveal God and to save 
mankind. His sacrifice for sin was a work which none of 
us could do; of it he said, "It is finished." But he left 
unfinished a great work in which each of us can and 
should have fellowship with him. Unless we do our part, 
the world will never hear of his love, his compassion, his 
sacrifice. We are to preach him, not only with the spok- 
en, written, and printed word, but with our Uves. Our 
lives should be copies of his in love, compassion, patience, 
purity, truth, faithfulness, zeal. It has been said that we 
are the only Bible the world will read. Are we true Gos- 
pels, or do our lives slander Jesus? Are we fairly good 
pictures of him, or wretched caricatures ? Jesus died to 
reconcile men to God; but they will not be reconciled un- 
less we tell them of it. The benighted heathen who has 
never heard of Jesus, and the man in our midst who en- 
joys the blessings of Christian civilization without con- 
sidering whence they come — both must hear the story. 
Jesus came to the earth for no other purpose but to glor- 
ify God and save men. Whatever he did — driving nails, 
preaching, working miracles, or mingling with men so- 
cially, all was for that end. If all of his followers would 
live thus, the whole world would soon hear of the Savior. 
But nearly nineteen hundred years have passed, and more 
than half of mankind have never even heard of him. 
From the way many of us spend our time and our means, 
it would seem that reconciling men to God was the least 
important concern of our lives. 


Our Father, we thank thee for the great honor thou 
hast conferred on us, in making us partners with Jesus 
in saving men. Forgive us for regarding so lightly this 
great privilege, and neglecting so shamefully the holy 
work to which we have been called. Help us so to live 
from this time forth that our words and our lives shall 
show to others the love and the saving power of Jesus. 
We ask in his name. Amen. 

Maryville, Missouri. 

There is need of a clear understanding of what conse- 
cration means. It is not an indulgence in pious yearnings 
and smug phrases. It is the willingness to face facts 
squarely, to deny oneself in behalf of others, to give, and 
to work with all one's heart and soul that God's kingdom 
may come upon earth.-— Herald and Presbyter. 

i^\GE 10 


JANUARY 22, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for January 30) 
The Practice of Christian Stewardship 

Scripture Lesson— Matt. 25:14-30. 
Devotional Reading — 2 Cor. 9:6-11. 
Golden Text— Thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will set thee over many 
things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. 
—Matt. 25:21. 

The Talent 
The Talent was a great sum, the silver 
talent being worth from 51,000 to ?2,000, 
and the gold talent fifteen to thirty times 
as much, so that the first servant received 
from $5,000 to §150,000. As money then 
had ten times its present purchasing power 
or more, the slave received in reality from 
$50,000 to $1,500,000. "This is Christ's way 
of impressing on us a sense of the powers 
entrusted to us. There is virtually no limit 
to what a loyal disciple of Christ can do 
if he will set himself heartily to the build- 
ing up of Christ's kindgom in his own heart 
and home, his own church and community, 
and reaching out into the world. If there 
is a limit, it is of our making, not Christ's. 
In the parable of the pounds each servant 
received one mina, worth one-sixtieth of a 
talent, perhaps $16 to $33., and able to buy 
ten times as much as that sum in modem 
times. The teaching of that feature of the 
parable of the pounds is that all men have 
essentially the same responsibility, namely, 
to make the best use of what they have re- 
ceived. But, as this parable teaches, not all 
receive alike, but there is a diversity of 
gifts, as Paul also taught (Rom. 12:6). 
There is an enormous distance between the 
mental and spiritual endowment of an ordi- 
nary Christian and that of Phillips Brooks, 
but the great preacher was no more respon- 
sible for the best use of his magnificent 
gifts than we are for the best use of our 
few talents. The two-talent man is the 
Christian of merely average ability and pos- 
sessions. He makes up the great bulk of 
the church, and as he goes the kingdom of 
heaven is likely to go. Great is the oppor- 
tunity of the two-talent man." 
"Stewardship of money is only a fraction 
of our full Christian stewardship. Giving 
is only a fraction of our stewardship of 
money. Tithing is only a fraction of our 
stewardship in gi\ing. All of these have 
their place in the larger stewardship, but 
when put together they do not constitute 
full stewardship living, nor meet the bound- 
less needs of the times. The call is for such 
stewardship lining as will not be fractional, 
in which the whole life will be included, in 
which self and substance will both come 
under the rule of stewardship principles." — 
Charles A. Cook. 

Verse 30, which is a part of our lesson, 
is the tragic part, which, since Christ put 
it in, we do not dare to omit from our 
thinking. "The outer darkness" into which 
the unprofitable servant is cast is all the 
more terrible because it is vaguely de- 
scribed. It is hell. It is dark, gloomy, un- 
utterably sad, the verj- opposite of the light 
and joy of heaven; and its darkness is 
caused by its beiag "outer," that is, apart 

from the Divine Being who is the light and 
joy of all his faithful children. "Weeping 
and gnashing of teeth" gives only a hint of 
the fearful, endless sorrow, shame and de- 
spair of those who by their own wicked 
sloth have cast themselves out of their 
Lord's favor, their Father's love. Let us 
take all heed that this awful fate may not 
be ours. 

The Talents and the Pounds 

The talents represent the powers and 
means God has entrusted to his people for 
carrying on his work. They are the "gifts" 
Paul enumerates in 1 Corinthians 12. In 
the parable of the pounds each one received 
the same amount, but gained in differing 
proportions. They represent the things 
which all can share alike, as the Word of 
God, the Holy Spirit, the means of grace, 
faith, hope, love and all the fruits of the 
Spirit. 'The talents refer to the other class 
of gifts which differ in different persons, as 
genius, talent, wealth, abilities, tastes. 
The Man with Two Talents 

Phillips Brooks, in his sermon with this 
title, suggests (1) that most of us count 
ourselves persons of two talents, average 
people. The two-talented people have not 

the inspiration of the five-talented from 
conscious power and incentive to great re- 
sults, "high enough to hear the calling of 
the stars," nor the spur that comes to the 
one-talented man from desperation, "low 
enough to feel the tumult of the earth- ' 
quake," and difficulties "which are a bugle 
call to many men." (2) The two-talented 
man has a great chance in the world. Being 
an average man he can sympathize vsdth 
average men, and his success and usefulness 
show themselves as possible to the majority. 
Small talents with will and purpose can ac- 
complish great things. There is no limit to 
their final achievement. "Every time we do 
our duty it becomes easier for some one 
else to do his duty; every time we neglect 
our duty it becomes easier for some one 
else to neglect his." "A little man with a 
great gospel is mightieT than a great man 
with a little gospel." The gospel is the 
same mighty wisdom and power of God no 
matter who uses its power. (See 1 Cor. 18- 

Note a common mistake with those who 
have not become familiar with the Orien- 
talisms of the Bible. The pound was "kept 
laid up in a napkin" (Luke 19:20), but the 
talent was "buried in the earth." The first, 
being only from $16 to $33 was easily hid- 
den in this way. The larger sum could not 
be so hidden. Yet we frequently hear refer- 
ences to "hiding our talent in a napkin." — 
Illustrated Quarterly. 

Church School News 

Professor Puterbaugh, treasurer of the 
National Sunday School Association, re- 
ports a growing response in the White 
Gift Offering. A number of our schools 
have reported more promptly this year. It 
is hoped that others will report at an early 
date so that this offering may be gotten out 
of the way of other special offerings that 
will come later. 

A few weeks ago we announced the com- 
bination offer which enables our school 
workers to secure both The Brethren Ed- 
ucator and The International Journal of 
Religious Education for the price of one, 
namely two dollars per year. We repeat 
that both magazines will be found decided- 
ly helpful by our church school workers. 
First Church school of Waterloo, Iowa has 
taken advantage of this offer, subscribing 
for eight copies of each of the magazines. 

The January number of The Educator 
sought to feature church school administra- 
tion and organized adult class work. The 
five Sundays in the month and extended 
lesson notes crowded out some of the gen- 
eral articles notwithstanding the enlarged 
size of the magazine. Some of these ar- 
ticles are being shared with The Brethren 
Evangelist through the courtesy of our es- 
teemed Editor. Through this cooperative 
method we are able to get these materials 
before our workers. 

Among other matter we included a graph- 
ic representation of our Standard of Excel- 
lence with accompanying explanations and 
suggestions. Off prints were made and 
these have been mailed to the several su- 
perintendents of our church schools through- 
out the brotherhood. We trust that this 


printed help will enable the executive offi- 
cers to get the Standard clearly and vividly 
before the whole school. We hope by this 
means to stimulate a desire on the part of 
all to attain the highest possible number of 
points of excellency on the Standard. 

We have asked the superintendent to send 
in news items with reference to their 
school. If they will only respond we will 
be glad to share this news with all our 
workers through these columns and The 
Educator. J. A. GARBER, 

General Secretary. 


The last annual report of the Egypt Gen- 
eral Mission speaks in this striking fashion 
of our debt to take the Gospel back to 
Egypt: "Has it ever davsmed upon us that 
when Britain was pagan, Egypt was think- 
ing of us, praying for us, pleading with 
God for our salvation? At that time Alex- 
andria was the 'Home Prayer Base,' and 
Canterbury a mission station in a dark 
heathen land. This is what Gregory wrote 
to Eubogius, Bishop of Alexandria: 

"The English race, situated in the far 
comer of the world has hitherto remained 
in unbelief, worshipping stocks and stones, 
but aided by your prayers, I made up my 
mind (it was God who prompted me) to 
send a monk of my own monastery to them 
to preach. ... At Christmas last more than 
ten thousand English people, we are in- 
formed, were baptized by our brother and 
fellow-bishop. I tell you this that you may 
know what your prayers are doing at the 
world's end." 

JANUARY 22, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelus by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 lath St^ N. E, 

Canton, Ohio 

Christian Endeavor Week 

January 30th to February 6th 

During this anniversary week Endeavor- 
ers of everywhere are planning to tell 
everybody about Christian Endeavor. The 
facts are fully told in a "Christian Endeavor 
Week Package" which may be secured from 
the United Society of Christian Endeavor, 
41 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Massachus- 
etts, or 17 North Wabash Avenue, Chicago, 
111., or your state Christian Endeavor Head- 
quarters. Some of the facts are summarized 
in the following way: 

The International Fellowship of Christian 

Christian Endeavor societies are found in 
the following countries: Africa, Argentina, 
Armenia, Australia, Austria, Barbados, Bel- 
gium, Bermuda, Bolivia, Bohemia, Brazil, 
British Guiana, Bulgaria, Burma, Canada, 
Caroline Islands, Ceylon, Chile, China, Co- 
lombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, Egypt, 
Ellice Islands, Esthonia, Fiji Islands, Fin- 
land, Formosa, France, Germany, Gibralter, 
Gilbert Islands, Great Britain, and Ireland, 
Greece, Grenada, West Indies, Guatemala, 
Haiti, Hawaii, Holland, Hungary, Iceland, 
India, Italy, Jamaica, Japan, Korea, Labra- 
dor, Laos, Lapland, Latvia, Lithuania, Loy- 
alty Islands, Madagascar, Madeira Islands, 
Marshall Islands, Mauritius,Mexico, Norway 
Newfoundland, New Zealand, Palestine, Pan- 
ama, Persia, Peru, Philippine Islands, Po- 
land, Porto Rico, Portugal, Russia, Samoa, 
Siam, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, 
Tasmania, Tokelau Islands, Trinidad, Tur- 
key, United States, Upper Hebrides, Uru- 
guay, Venezuela. See "Christian Endeavor 
Around the World." 
The Fundamental Principles of Christian 

Confession of Christ; Service for Christ; 
Loyalty to Christ's church; Fellowship with 
Christ's people. 

The Size of the Christian Endeavor Move- 

4,000,000 members. 80,000 societies. See 
"Christian Endeavor Around the World." 
The Interdenominational Fellowship of 
Christian Endeavor 

The following are some of the churches 
in which Christian Endeavor societies are 
found: Advent Christian, General Baptist, 
National Baptist, Northern Baptist, Seventh 
Day Baptist, Southern Baptist, Church of 
the Brethren, Brethren Church, Christian 
Church, Church of God, Congregational, 
Disciples of Christ, Episcopal, Reformed 
Episcopal, Evangelical, United Evangelical, 
Evangelical Synod, Friends, Lutheran, Men- 
nonite, Methodist Episcopal, Methodist 
Episcopal South, African Methodist Episco- 
pal, African Methodist Episcopal Zion, Free 
Methodist, Primitive Methodist, Methodist 
Protestant, Union American Methodist, Wes- 
leyan Methodist, Moravian, Associate, Re- 
formed Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyte- 
rian, Presbyterian in U. S., Presbyterian in 
U. S. A., Reformed Presbyterian, United 
Presbyterian, Christian Reformed, Reformed 
in America, Reformed in U. S. A., Salvation 
Army, Schwenkfelder, United Brethren in 
Christ, United Brethren (Old Constitution), 
Christian Union, Volunteers of America, 
Christian Catholic, Free Baptist, Calvinistic 

Methodist, Swedish Baptist, Union, Commu- 

The Adaptability of Christian Endeavor 
All authority in Christian Endeavor rests 
with the local church and pastor. Every so- 
ciety is at liberty to make such changes in 
its organization and program as will enable 
it best to meet the needs of young people in 
its own community. 

The New Plans for Graded Christian 
An increasing number of churches now 
have three, four, five, and even more so- 
cieties. See "What Christian Endeavorers 
Can Do," pages 49 to 52. 

The Cooperative Program of Christian 

With the slogan "Personal Acceptance of 
and Allegiance to Jesus Christ" and in co- 
( Continued on page 15) 


By Virginia Haun 

(Topic for January 30) 

Homeless Boys and Girls in the 
Near East. John 21:15-17 

Not many years ago, in a little home far 
across the sea, there lived two children. 
These children were named Mary and Julius. 
Mary, the little girl, was five years old and 
Julius, the little boy of the family, was 
four years old. Julius and Mary and their 
parents were a very happy family. They 
were not rich but the father had a good job 
and the mother loved her home and tried 
to make everyone in the home happy. On 
Sundays, they would go to worship together 
and then in the afternoon, often they went 
for long walks. Daddy and mother could 
always find something interesting for the 
children to do. 

Then suddenly, something terrible hap- 
pened. A war started and mother and daddy 
started talking about that vdth very solemn 
faces and Julius and Mary felt scared and 
unhappy. Soon the children understood that 
their daddy had to go away to fight in a 
terrible fight. 

One Sunday, when they came in from 
their walk, daddy kissed each member of 
his family and started off. But before he 
went he said, "Children, love your mother 
and be good to her. Try to be happy to- 
gether, and take care of each other." Then 
he left them. 

The children and their mother missed 
daddy from the home. Mother had to get 
a job and the children had to learn to take 
care of themselves. Mary learned to help 
get the meals and both children learned to 
wash and dress themselves. So as time 
passed, though they missed their daddy ter- 
ribly, they learned to work together and 
they learned to love each other very dearly. 

Then suddenly rumors began to reach the 
village that the soldiers were coming, not 

the soldiers who had been sent out from 
the village but the soldiers who were fight- 
ing against that land. Mother came home 
that day after hearing that news and told 
the children, "You must stay in the house 
always unless I am with you. The soldiers 
are coming and they might hurt you." One 
day mother came hurrying and told the 
children to come with her to the kitchen 
quickly. She got out some little sacks and 
one big sack and she filled each one of them 
with food. Then they went upstairs and 
got just a few clothes for each of them 
and packed them in something that would 
be easy to carry. Then still on the run, 
the mother arranged her packages and they 
left their home. They joined the rest of 
the \'illagers and soon they left the little 
town, hurrying as fast as they could. They 
had heard that the armies were nearly to 
their village and so they had to flee before 
they should get hurt. Thus they wandered 
about the country and for quite a while 
they escaped the army. But their food be- 
gan to i-un low and it was almost impossible 
to find places to get food. Finally the army 
did overtake them. The villagers were on 
a big farm where they had gone to try to 
get food. When the mother saw the sol- 
diers coming, she took Mary and Julius and 
hid them behind some old boxes. She said 
to them, "You children stay here and keep 
real quiet. If you can't find me after the 
soldiers have gone on, then stay together. 
Try to find food like we have been doing 
and take care of each other." 

So the children stayed there, together for 
a long, long time. One time their mother 
whispered to them, "Be quiet, children and 
stay where you are for a very long time. 
Go to sleep if you can." And so the time 
passed. The children heard the soldiers. 
They heard people scream and they were 
scared but they stayed where they were 
just as their mother had told them to do. 
Finally, the children came out of their hid- 
ing place. The soldiers were gone and only 
a few people seemed to be left of all the 
\'illagers. They could not even find their 
mother but they remembered her words. 
"Stay together." So for a long, long time 
they wandered about the land. They got 
food wherever they could. Sometimes they 
could not find anything to eat. Whenever, 
they found the least small scrap of bread 
or anything, they divided with each other. 
After many, many months, some Ameri- 
cans found them and took them to the Near 
East Relief. There the people took off their 
dirty rags and dressed them and gave them 
food and taught them. Now Mary and 
Julius are trying to learn to be happy again 
but they still need help in the Near East 
if they are to have food and clothing 
enough to live. 

Bible References 

M., Jan. 24. Our duty to orphans. Jas. 1 :27. 
T., Jan. 25. Jesus receives children. 

Matt. 19:13-15. 
W., Jan. 26. Jesus heals children. 

Mark 5:22-24, 41, 42. 
T., Jan. 27. Feeding the hungry. 

Matt. 14:19-21. 
F., Jan. 28. Teaching children. Deut 6:6, 7. 
S., Jan. 29. Lo^-ing children. John 21:25. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

ic^AGE 12 


JANUARY 22, 1927 



Second and Third Churches of Johnstown Support Ashland 
College Endowment 

Johnstown has a population of about 100,- 
000, and is the only city in which we have 
three churches. Each church supports a 
pastor for his full time. The present Johns- 
town is made up of several towns that grew 
together, so that different sections of the 
city are distinguished by their original 
name. The Second church is located in 
Moxhani and the Third church in Morrel- 
ville. The First church is in the central 
part of the city and the other two at the 
far extremes. 

Third Church 

This ranks next in size to the First 
church and is located in Morrelville. Broth- 
er Joseph Gingrich is their pastor and is 
doing good work. BY THE WAY, ALL 
the question— IS ASHLAND COLLEGE 
PROBLEM, The facts are, if the Brethren 
church does not maintain its educational in- 
stitutions— IN TIME THERE WILL BE 
needless for me to say that I was given 
fine support by all these pastors who did 
their best to help put over the campaign. 

The Third church has erected a fine new 
brick building for worship and just com- 
pleted a fine brick parsonage. The mem- 
bership is not large, but are having a steady 
growth and the people "have a mind to 
work." While they have been under heavy 
financial burdens in their local work, they 
were willing and anxious to have a part in 
the College campaign. The total gift to 
date from the Third church was $1,139.97. 
The Aaron Stutzman will in which he made 
a gift to the school of $500.00 is still in the 
hands of the court, but we have hopes of 
securing this in the near future. 
Second Church 

This church is located in Moxham in one 
of the best residential sections of the city. 
Brother Dyoll Belote is the pastor and from 
a very discouraging condition has success- 
fully led the little group here to a promis- 
ing future. Just recently they erected and 
dedicated a very commodious house of wor- 
ship. This part of the city is made up 
largely of Americans and home owners 
which gives much promise to the future 
growth of the church. The membership 
here is small and they are to be congratu- 
lated for their faith, sacrifice and interest 
in the work. There is no question in my 
mind with Brother Belote as pastor, with a 
united support back of him, that in time 
we will have a good work here. Although 
my campaign followed only two weeks after 
their financial drive for their new building, 
yet they were willing to do something for 
the College. While it was not as large as 
it would have ben under normal conditions, 
yet for the little handful there, I consider 
their gift a real sacrifice, the total was 


W. S. BELL. 


It has been just three months to the day 
since we compiled the last quarterly report 
for the church news columns of the activities 
on the New Enterprise-Raystown- Yellow 
Creek pastorate in Bedford County. During 
the last three months, there have been sev- 
eral occasions of rejoicing. 

The most recent cause for rejoicing was 
the special meeting lasting two weeks, held 
at Raystown church by Brother H. E. Ep- 
pley of Winona Lake, Indiana, acting as 
evangelist, soloist, and song director. Five 
were added to the membership, three by 
baptism, one by reconsecration, and one by 

It was a strenuous two weeks, during 
which time the evangelist and pastor visited 
every day in the homes of the members and 
friends of the church. The possibilities of 
personal evangelism was shown when from 
one home two daughters were baptized and 
the mother reconsecrated, although they had 
not been privileged to attend a single service 
at the church. On Monday evening, Decem- 

ber 20th, the Communion services were held, 
at the opening of which those having come 
forward were formally received into the 

Brother Eppley's messages were true to 
the Book, convincing, and edifying. He 
never dissented to spending every afternoon 
in visiting and personal work, and appeared . 
always to have abundant resources of ener- 
gy to play the threefold role in each even- 
ing service. The membership responded loy- 
ally to the challenge and attended faithfully 
despite discouraging weather conditions. The 
membership itself was greatly inspired and 
drawn more closely together. 

The work of the various auxiliaries of the 
church are mo\'ing forward consistently, and 
just now are outlining programs for greater 
achievements in 1927. On Thanksgiving 
evening several families of the church jour- 
neyed the fifteen miles to our home and sur- 
prised us with a generous donation, and 
after a social evening, served refreshments. 
Then over the Christmas season, we were 
the recipients of many gifts from individual 
families, the Woman's Missionary Society 
and the Sisterhood each remembering us 
with a gift of five dollars. 

Yellow Creek 

The Yellow Creek church has made an- 
other advance during the last three months, 
in its effort to be of greater service, by 
effecting the organization of a local chapter 
of the Woman's Missionary Society. This 
was directly the result of the visit of Miss 
Gertrude Leedy on the field. Seven women 
became charter members, and at the first 
monthly devotional meeting three new mem- 
bers were added. We feel that this organ- 

JANUARY 22. 1927 


PAGE 13 

ization offers great promise, and the mem- 
bers have gone right to work to make the 
society a means of greater service. 

Twelve members of the Teacher Training 
class took the examination on the first sec- 
tion of the Textbook on December 28th, and 
are entering upon the second series of les- 
sons, those on the Xew Testament, with en- 
thusiasm. The training class has been loy- 
ally supported by the regular attendance of 
the members, and we are certain that much 
benefit is being derived. 

Just before Thanksgi\-ing, when the Train- 
ing class met at this writers home, almost 
all the women of the church came and 
brought a generous donation, which was 
much appreciated. 

New Enterprise 

We have been the recipients of many gifts 
from individuals and families in the Xew 
Enterprise church, but a cUmax was reached 
when on December 2nd, we were given a 
Chevrolet four-door sedan in A-1 condition 
by Brother and Sister Al. S. Ebersole of 
Altoona and Xew Enterprise. This excep- 
tional gift represents a fine spirit of Chris- 
tian service and generosity on the part of 
the donors, and supplies a need keenly felt 
by the pastor and family. Fifteen miles 
separate the Xew Enterpries and Raystown 
churches, and making the trip in cold weath- 
er in our Ford touring car was real expo- 
sure for the wife and three little daughters. 
During the next two weeks meeting report- 
ed first above, I drove the car nearly eight 
hundred miles. 

In General 

All these churches had delegates at the 
District Conference at Berlin. During the 
last three months we have had as visitors 
Dr. W. S. Bell, whose genial personality won 
many friends for the College, and a gift 
from the circuit of §1,171.41 toward the En- 
dowment Campaign; Brother C. L. Sickel, 
who was given a responsive hearing, brought 
our South American work closer home to us, 
and endeared himself in the affection of the 
people; Sister Gertrude Leedy gave a splen- 
did account of herself in encouraging the 
Woman's Missionary Society organization 
at Raystown, and in arousing enthusiasm 
and outlining plans for the organization ef- 
fected at Yellow Creek. 

Regnilar fall communion services were held 
in all three churches and the Thanksgiving 
and White Gift Offerings responded to. 

At a joint meeting of the Pastoral Com- 
mittees of the three churches held December 
12th, a unanimous call was extended the 
writer for a third year's service, beginning 
May 1, 1927. The call also grants leave of 
absence for a two weeks' vacation and a 
month leave of absence to engage in special 
evangelistic meetings. We covet the pray- 
ers of the friends of this field that greater 
advances may be made in the Master's Work 
in the coming year. 

New Enterprise, Pennsylvania. 


Travel through "The Gateway to the 
South" has been very limited as compara- 
tively few tourists are spending the winter 
in Florida. This is likely due to the storm 
that swept parts of the southland recently, 
but those who live there predict an early 
recovery. The many friends of Sister 
Laura E. N. Hedrick would doubtless ap- 
preciate a letter from her as would all the 
Evangelist readers. Sister Hedrick with 
her husband and daughter live in the wind- 
swept area, but we are thankful that they 

came through without bodily injury, al- 
though with hosts of others they suffered 
some material loss. 

Our fall revival campaign did not result 
in as many confessions as usual, yet much 
good was done. Brother F. G. Coleman of 
Flora, Indiana, preached the Word faith- 
fully, proving himself an able evangelist. J. 
B. Long, was the song leader, while his 
wife, Mrs. Long, presided at the piano. She 
proved herself an able pianist. There were 
twenty-three confessions. Twenty were re- 
ceived by baptism, one by letter and two by 
reconsecration. Brother Coleman enjoyed 
the hospitality of the home of Brother Ben 
Schindel while Mr. and Mrs. Long were weU 
cared for in the pleasant home of Mrs, 
Avis Witmer. 

Our Sunday school presented a most im- 
pressive Christmas program made up whol- 
ly of Christmas carols and Scripture recita- 
tions. Thus Jesus was exalted and honored 
and Santa Claus was left to the chimney 
and the fireside where he belongs. On 
Christmas Sunday our choir rendered the 
"Gloria from the Twelfth Mass" by Mozart 
in a most creditable and impressive man- 

The White Gift offering amounted to 
S157.00, while the Thanksgiving Home Mis- 
sion offering amounted to S-382.00. Both of 
these are larger than for the year preced- 
ing. When a church gradually increases its 
benevolences it can be counted a good indi- 
cation of the spiritual conditions. 

The reminder by Dr. J. Allen Miller in a 
recent Evangelist about reporting church 
news ought to bring forth fruit It is with- 
in the reach of pastors and church officials 
to make the Evangelist of greater inspira- 
tion and helpfulness in the advance of his 
Kingdom on earth. 

Quite a number from this church attended 
the afternoon service at Waynesboro when 
the church there dedicated their renovated 
and greatly enlarged church building. They 
have a splendid building with sufficient ca- 
pacity to care for large congregations and 
a large Sunday school. The pastor. Broth- 
er J. P. Horlacker, and his people deserve 
most hearty congratulations. It was a 
pleasure to listen to the interesting remin- 
iscences by Brother Marcus Witter, former 
pastor, and also the able address by Broth- 
er R. R. Teeter, the speaker of the day. 

Another delegation just attended the 
opening re^"ival service in our nearest Breth- 
ren church, at Saint James, where Brother 
T. C. Lyon is the pastor and Brother R. F. 
Porte of Louisville the evangelist. The be- 
ginning was promising and may the Lord 
give them showers of blessing. 



Dr. W. S. Bell paid the College a \isit 
the latetr part of the Christmas vacation. 
He had just returned from his work in Penn- 
sylvania and is now among the Indiana 

The local campaign here is not yet over 
as we are gathering in some of the outly- 
ing districts. Also the Alumni have not yet 
been fully canvassed but this all ought to be 
over soon. 

The second semester is about to open. 
There wiU be several new enrollments. 

Professor Mason was able to make very 
complete arrangements while at the state 
office during the vacation, so that our work 
in Education will go forward with fxill state 
appro vaL 

The Girls' Gospel Teams have been en- 
gaged in several meetings recently. Some 
of these engagements have been in local 

Don Bame, '26, secretary in the Cleve- 
land Y. M. C. A., recently paid the College 
a visit. Also Brother Chas. Phillips, of 
Kenton, Ohio. 

Professors J. A. Garber, J. A. Miller, and 
Milton Puterbaugh have been teaching their 
usual Sunday School Teacher Training 
courses in the city. Prof. J. A. Garber also 
conducts a class in Mansfield. 



Another quarterly report is due the Evan- 
gelist, I believe, from the work in this part 
of the Lord's ^-ineyard. We are stUl in love 
with him and he is indeed gracious to us. 
We are enjoj-ing the fellowship with our 
returned missionaries. Brother and Sister 
Sickel. Brother Clarence will be wtih us 
now until July, with the exception of the 
month of February when he wiU supply the 
■Whittier pulpit. 

It is also a privilege to have in our con- 
gregation again, the Broad family from 
Fillmore. Brother T. H. Broad is filling the 
pulpits at Whittier and the Second church 
in Los Angeles for some eight months to 
come, while lining at Pomona. Our own 
pastor. Brother H. H. Tay, continues to 
preach fearlessly and faithfully the blessed 
Word of God besides carrying on most 
creditably his heavy course at Pomona Col- 
lege. In the fall he delivered an interest- 
ing and profitable series of sermons on the 
Ten Commandments. 

In November a district Bible conference 
was conducted at the La Verne church, with 
such able speakers in charge as the Doctors 
I. R. Dean, J. A. Youngberg, and L. S. 
Bauman. All were greatly strengthened 
because of it. Following the conference 
our fall communion was held and again 
proved a blessed time together. 

The missoinary society is alert, with its 
all-day meetings of work and mission study. 
Sixty pounds of dried fruits and nut meats 
were sent to our missionaries in Africa, for 
Chiistmas, and Christmas boxes and bar- 
rels were packed and sent to the Kentucky 
field, both by the missionary society and 
the Sunday school. These included cirrtains 
for the dormitory, pictures, fancy work, 
clothes, games, and dressed doUs, besides 
SIOO.OO in cash, which was all sent in time 
to reach there before Christmas. The chil- 
dren presented a Christmas program in the 
church and enjoyed the treats following but 
but the spiritual climax of the day was the 
beautiful cantata, "To Bethlehem," given 
before a large congregation by the choir in 
the evening. 

The Sunday school is in a healthy condi- 
tion, with a fine superintendent, a large or- 
chestra, and especially live classes each of 
high school girls, high school boys, and 
young married folks. On Christmas Sunday 
the Sunday school attendance reached the 
new record of 268. 

On New Year's Eve the annual business 
meeting of the church was held and as 
Young 1927 was ushered in the church was 
found in prayer. The Sunday following an 
impressive installation service for all offi- 
cers and teachers of the church and Simday 
school was conducted. After a most helpful 
sermon urging all to faithfulness to God 
at the new posts, the teachers were asked 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 22, 1927 

to sign the statement of the Brethren min- 
istry — which custom will bar all teachers 
who are not fundamentalists. 

Some of the plans for the immediate fu- 
ture are two months of evening evangelistic 
sermons and effort with the pastor in 
charge. There is also a plan in hand where- 
by we will have more children's services 
and children church officers. 

I wish to thank you for the space you 
have given the La Verne church in the past 
ten years of my reporting. Your next re- 
ports from La Verne will be from Sister 
Amy Steves — the new reporter. May God 
bless all the Brethren in their efforts to 
glorify the name of his dear Son. 

R. 1, Pomona. MRS, H. L. GOOD. 


At our last District Conference which was 
held at Warsaw, Indiana, your delegates 
saw fit to elect Dr. G. W. Rench, H. F. 
Stuckman and G. L. Maus as your district 
evangelists. As co the duties of such evan- 
gelists you may find in Chapter Two, Sec- 
tion I, Article 6 of the Manual of Pro- 
cedure of General Conference and also of 
the Indiana District Conference. In former 
years this board has been elected but has 
not functioned as it should. On October 
19th following Conference this board met 
in session at Goshen with all members 
present, to formulate plans by which all 
the churches of the district may do a big- 
ger and a better piece of work than ever 
before. In this meeting the board organ- 
ized which resulted in Dr. G. W. Rench be- 
ing elected president of the board and G. 
L. Maus as secretary. 

Brethren, it is not the thought of this 
board that we should come into your 
churches and tell you how to run your bus- 
iness, far from it, but that we as your board 
working together with your pastor and you 
as people, may be better able to do the 
work we are called to do as a District, by 
all of us cooperating together in order that 
we might save the world for Christ. Dis- 
trict supervision by your chosen evange- 
lists includes a constant care of the local 
churches. If we are to advance as a church, 
there MUST BE COOPERATION with lead- 
ership. This is true with local church and 
pastor, and is also true with pastors and 
churches and your board of evangelists. 

In this meeting it was thought best that 
the churches should be divided into divisions, 
and that said division should be named after 
some church which is centrally located in 
that division. The divisions were made 
geographically. All churches located south 
of the Chicago & Erie railroad should be 
known as the Peru division with G. L. Maus 
as the district evangelist. All churches lo- 
cated north of Chicago & Erie railroad and 
west of Big Four railroad should be known 
as the South Bend Division with H. S. 
Stuckman as evangelist. All churches north 
of unicago and Erie railroad and east of the 
Big Four railroad should be known as the 
Warsaw division with ur. G. W. Rench as 
evangelist. All the churches in each of 
these divisions who wish the help of this 
board may receive such help by correspond- 
ing with evangelist in said division. 

It is the desire of this board that the 
churches of the District may work more 
unitedly, as applying to the whole district. 
We therefore bring your attention to six 
great fundamental things we believe we as 
a church should stand and work unceasing- 
ly for in our local church activities. 

I. The Lord's Day. A day of all days 
when all people should come together for 
prayer and praise and for the preaching of 
the Word. 

II. The Bible school A more faithful 
attendance at this service, when men and 
women, boys and girls may assemble to- 
gether for the study of the Word, and 
where all departments of the school may be 
brought to its highest efficiency. 

III. The church in Communion Service. 
Not less than 75 per cent of our people to 
be in this great service. The strength of 
our movement is in our New Testament 
communion. The attendance at this service 
is a measure of the church's spirituality. 

IV. Evangelism. Reaching out and tak- 
ing the community for God. A revival in 
every church, saving souls at every service, 
putting our District Missions and all our 
missionary interests to the front. 

V. Mid-week meetings. A strong prayer 
meeting with the greater part of the church 
in this great service. Spiritual class meet- 
ings, etc. 

VI. Church Administration. Keeping our 
house as God would have it. Pastor and 
people, elders and deacons and deaconesses 
and supervising evangelists cooperating to- 

Brethren of the Indiana District, it is the 
thought and prayer of your Supervising 
Evangelists that we may work together in 
this great program, making our churches 
100 per cent in the upbuilding of the King- 
dom. May God richly bless you as pastors 
and people this year, that when we meet in 
Conference this year, we can praise God for 
victories won. G. L. MAUS, 

Secretary District Board of Evangelists. 

A Happy New Year to all. The Brethren 
church will advance just as fast as we ad- 
vance it. And the newsletter of Dr. J. Al- 
len Miller is an eye-opener to every pastor 
about our church news. Why wait for six 
months and fill a whole column? Why not 
write often and keep the lamp burning that 
enlightens our mind as to the progress of 
our beloved church? Time and again the 
editor has called for news, and must fill the 
pages specified for news with something 

This church at Mulvane is partly sup- 
ported by the mission board, and we feel 
the best way for us to let them know our 
appreciation and progress is to write some 
news from Mulvane. We are at work this 
year and have hardly time to write, but vsdll 
take time. We started the New Year in the 
harness. We preach a morning sermon, 
teach the Bible class, give a Bible study 
Sunday nights, and preach a sermon every 
night in Mulvane at the Presbyterian 
church. We began a meeting there on the 
third of January and have had a full house 
nearly ever night. We have not made a 
call yet, as we expect to preach the whole 
Bible to a whole world, and the gatherings 
tell us that people are interested. This 
meeting will continue for two weeks and 
possibly longer. 

The mission board will be glad to hear 
that we are after the release of our debt on 
the parsonage. We elected a building com- 
mittee and a building treasurer to take care 
of this. The three men constituting this 
committee are to canvass the field once a 
year until this is paid. They are men who 
will do it. This is the first week since they 
were elected and they have solicited the 
field and raised two hundred and fifty dol- 

lars, and the money is in the treasury, 
thank the Lord. The Ladies' Aid said they 
were going to pay fifty dollars. Thus one 
fourth of the debt is raised. 

The interest is fine and the church is mov- 
ing forward as fast as the average country 
church. We are here to work. We will soon 
be in the midst of the oil fields. Three 
miles south of the church is an oil well that 
is called a wild-cat, it is making about six- 
teen barrels, an hour. This is telling us 
that there is coming into our midst more " 
people, and as people who work in oil fields 
have souls, the church will have a chance 
to grow. 

The first Sunday in the year we had above 
50, but many of our people were away on 
their holiday visits. This is not as great 
as many of our churches report but this is 
one unit of the church and is not dying. A 
brief letter the first of February will an- 
nounce the results of our meeting in Mul- 
vane. Pray for us. 



On Monday evening following the meet- 
ing in the Johnstown Third church I began 
a meeting at Listie. Listie is a mining town, 
located among the hills of Pennsylvania. I 
have met folks who were inclined to look 
lightly upon the people of a mining com- 
munity. This is unfair. If there can be 
found a people anywhere who are more 
kind, pleasant to be among, and generous 
than the Listie folks I have not met them. 
These people do not have a resident pastor. 
H. W. Nowag serves them from Johnstown 
and is highly respected by all. 

The church building had been enlarged 
and re-decorated. The improvement was 
needed; it is a credit to the people who made 
it possible. It was my privilege to officiate 
at the double service of re-dedicating the 
old part and dedicating the new, Prior to 
this service some fear was entertained re- 
garding the finances, but when the day was 
over the response was so fine that only a 
few dollars were not provided for and these 
came during the next week. It was a great 
day and the people were truly happy. 

The meeting continued two weeks. The 
writer did the preaching and conducted the 
song service and sang solos. The pastor 
will no doubt report the results. Hello, Lis- 
tie friends, and may the continued blessing 
of the Most High be upon you. 
Raystown, Pennsylvania 

Immediately following the Listie meeting 
I began one in this church. The work to 
be done here was to preach, sing, and di- 
rect. W. S. Crick is the hustling young 
man in charge of the work. His home is in 
New Enterprise, about thirteen miles from 
Raystown, but every day found him on the 
job and ready to go. This is a rural church, 
located on the Raystown river, in the midst 
of the Blue Ridge Mountains. The exper- 
iences here were interesting. Calls were 
made on top of the mountains as well as 
in the valleys below. It was a privilege to 
be entertained in the home of the wife of 
Arthur DeLozier for several meals. D. A. 
Carberry of Saxton furnished our good home 
while in their midst. It was a real pleasure 
to work with the good people of Raystown, 
and their genial pastor. The results of this 
campaign v(dll be given by the pastor. Hello, 
Raystown, and blessings upon you. 

After an absence of nearly seven weeks 
the journey homeward was begun. It was 

JANUARY 22, 1927 


PAGE 1.) 

good to be home again. Christmas was 
spent in a very quiet manner in the home 
of a sister-in-law in Chicago. We are now 
in a meeting with Brother Horlacker and 
his splendid people at Waynesboro. A place 
in the prayers of God's praying people will 
be appreciated. 

Yours in the service of the Master and 
the church. H. E. EPPLEY, 

Winona Lake, Indiana. 


General Fund 

Mr. & Mrs. W. 0. Nish, Massillon, 

O., M $ 5.00 

Lydia Hites, West Salem, 0., . . .M 5.00 
Mr. & Mrs. D. W. Campbell, San- 
dusky, 0., M 10.00 

Br. Ch. (Liberty) Quicksburg, Va., 16.00 

J. S. C. Spickerman, Maryville, Mo., 1.00 

Br. Ch., County Line, Ind., 5.00 

Thomas Gibson, Los Angeles, Cal., 1.00 

Br. Ch., Blanco, Pa., 4.50 

H. S. Meyers, Scottdale, Pa., ...M 1.00 
Etta Studebaker, Mulberry Grove, 

111., M 5.00 

E. M. Woods, Powersville, Mo., . . 2.00 

Br. Ch., Gatewood, W. Va., 6.74 

Mr. & Mrs. Joe Ballinger, Walk- 

erton, Ind., 3.00 

Friend, Bellefontaine, 2.00 

Mary Gipe, Waldron, Mich., 1.00 

Mrs. Eugene Ormsby, Leesburg, 

Ind., 2.00 

Br. Ch., Aleppo, Pa., 11.00 

W. M. S., Liberty Br. Ch., Quicks- 
burg, Va M 15.00 

Eliz. D. Cassel, Wenonah, N. J.,. . 2.00 
Mr. & Mrs. Jacob Thomas, Mt. 

Etna, la M 10.00 

Br. Ch., Oakville, Ind 65.59 

Guy Edwards, M 10.00 

C. L. McShirley, M 6.00 

C. M. Holsinger, M 2.00 

Geo. Metzker, M 1.00 

Lewis Skinner, M 2.00 

Chas. S. Kern, M 5.00 

Oakville, Ind., Total, 210.17 

Br. Ch., Fort Wayne, Ind., 12.65 

. J. L. Kimmel, M 5.00 

Total, 17.65 

Br. Ch., Mt. Zion, Ohio, 

Cassie Hulliberger, Blanchard, 

Mich., 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Isaac Grubb, Johns- 
town, O., M 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. M. Cooper, Cassop- 

olis, Mich., M 25.00 

Br. Ch., Maple Grove, Eaton Ind., 6.00 
Mr. & Mrs. Walter Maxson, Elk- 
hart, Ind., M 25.00 

Br. Ch., Summit Mills, Pa 2.00 

Br. Ch., Hamlin, Kans., 131.33 

Br. Ch., (Bethel) Berne, Ind., 330.80 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kans., 12.25 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner, M 5.00 

Total, 22.75 

Aaron Showalter, Adrian, Mo., . .M 15.00 

3rd Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa 34.50 

Elmer Keifer, M 5.00 

Walter Wagner, M 5.00 

Elsie KeLs, M 5.00 

W. M. Keifer, M 5.00 

Total, 54.50 

Br. Ch., College Corner, Ind 57.52 

Br. Ch., Beaver City, Neb., 25.00 

Mary Seibert, M 5.00 

Helen Seibert, M 5.00 

G. B. Seibert, M 5.00 

A. T. Nickerson, M 5.00 

Mrs. A. T. Nickerson, M 5.00 

A. E. Whitted, M 10.00 

Mrs. A. E. Whitted, M 5.00 

Total, 65.00 

Br. Ch., Elkhart, Ind., 100.00 

Nell Zetty, Phoenix, Ariz 2.50 

Br. Ch., McLouth, Kans 40.00 

Br. Ch., Bethlehem, Harrisonburg, 

Va 52.81 

Beckie C. Smith, Bedford, Pa., . .M 5.00 

W. M. S., Wooster, O., M 10.00 

Br. Ch., New Lebanon, 0., 40.78 

John Eck, M 2.50 

Harvev Dafler, M 5.00 

Noca Eck, M 2.50 

Susie Vaniman, M 5.00 

0. F. Brumbaugh M 5.00 

Frank J. Weaver, M 5.00 

Mrs. Frank J. Weaver, M 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. L. V. King, M 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. G. W. Kinzie, . . .M 2.50 

Total, 105.78 

Br. Ch., Oak Hill, W. Va., and Sa- 
lem, W. Va 25.65 

Freeman Ankrum & Wife, . . . M 2.50 

H. A. Duncan, M 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. A. Duncan, M 2.50 

Oak Hill total, 36.71 

Salem total, 13.29 

Br. Ch., Brush Valley, Pa., 22.60 

Mr. & Mrs. Lee Mitchell, Ridgely, 

Md. M 6.00 

Br. Ch. & S. S., Maurertown, Va., 135.54 

Br. Ch., Denver, Ind 10.00 

W. M. S., M 10.00 

Total, 20.00 

Br. Ch., Roann, Ind., 36.60 

Br. Ch., Columbus, Ohio, 13.50 

Br. Ch., Carleton, Neba., 26.00 

W. M. S., M 5.00 

Total, 31.00 

Br. Ch. (Gretna) Bellefontaine, 0., 7.65 

W. M. S 5.00 

Total, 44.65 

Br. Ch., Hampton, N. J 18.00 

Br. Ch., Middlebranch, 56.62 

Br. Ch., Pittsburgh, Pa., 85.00 

Ira C. Wilcox, M 5.00 

Mrs. Geo. Renz, M 5.00 

C. A. Alleman, M 5.00 

W. A. Altman, M 5.00 

Mrs. Altman, M 5.00 

Scott Richael, M 40.00 

Total, 150.00 

Br. Ch., Dayton, Va 

Mrs. E. G. Goode M 10.00 

Geo. W. Hedrick, M 25.00 

Minnie V. Bowman, M 5.00 

Total, 40.00 

(To be continued.) 


(Continued from pase 11) 

operation with nearly all denominational 
leaders, the Christian Endeavor societies of 
America are giving emphasis to the follow- 
ing themes: 

Stewardship, Service for others, World 
Friendship, Evangelism and Bible Study, 
Larger Leadership, Survey and Extension. 
Christian Endeavor's Work for Christian 


It was Christian Endeavor which proposed 
the slogan "A Saloonless Nation by 1920." 
It was Christian Endeavor which started 
the campaign to close the postoffices on 
Sunday. Christian Endeavor led the flght 
to prohibit the interstate shipment of prize 
fight moving pictures. In hundreds of ways 
Christian Endeavor societies are rendering 
civil service in their own communities. Read 
"What Christian Endeavorers Can Do," 
pages 19 to 34. Read Chapters 17, 22 and 
23 in"The Evolution of an Endeavorer." 
Christian Endeavor's Activities for World 


As the only great international, interde- 
nominational and inter-racial organization 
for young people. Christian Endeavor is 
rendering great service in establishing ' 
friendly feelings betwen nations. Read 
"Christian Endeavor as a Promoter of 
World Fellowship and World Peace," by 
Francis E. Clark. 

Christian Endeavor's great Conventions 

The largest gatherings of Christian young 
people in the world are the International 
Christian Endeavor Conventions. The next 
International convention, will be held in 
Cleveland, Ohio, July 2 to 7, 1927. 
The .Service Activities of Christian Endeavor 

Christian Endeavor societies everywhere 
are doing what they can to make their com- 
munities better places in which to live. They 
are winning friends for Christ. They are 
supporting the work and worship of their 
churches. Read "What Christian Endeavor- 
ers Can Do." 


Mennonite, Friends and Church of the 
Brethren met to consider joint work for 
peace in a conference held December 29 and 
30, 1926, at Elizabethtown College Eliza- 
bethtown, Pennsylvania. 

A telegram to President Coolidge encour- 
aging him in his stand for peace as ex- 
pressed by his Trenton speech and by his 
opposition to appropriations for more cruis- 
ers, and urging the solution of the difficul- 
ties with Mexico by reason rather than 
force; approval of the Findings of the Car- 
lock Conference of last summer as the basis 
of the joint work of the Pacifist Churches; 
and hope that a large and widely represen- 
tive Conference be held in the summer of 
1927, were the actions taken by the Confer- 

Paul Jones, a bishop of the Episcopal 
church and secretary of the Fellowship of 
Reconciliation, was the speaker at the open- 
ing meeting on Wednesday evening, De- 
cember 29. "Pacificism at work" was the 
subject of his talk, and he described the 
work being done by the members of the 
Fellowship of Reconciliation in Europe. He 
attended the General Conference of the Fel- 
lowship of Reconciliation, at Oberammergau, 
in Bavaria, last summer. About 175 dele- 
gates from 25 nations described the work 
for disarmament in Denmark, for de-militar- 
ization of the frontier between Sweden and 
Norway, for reconciliation between the hos- 
tile Germans, Czechs and Maygars in 
Czechoslovakia. French and German groups 
of the Fellowship of Reconciliation are ex- 
changing visits and speakei-s, cementing the 
friendliness between their countries. Bul- 
garians and Roumanians, Bulgarians and 
Jugoslavs, are promoting understanding and 
removing fear. 

This work is being done because the Fel- 
lowship of Reconciliation, feeling that as 
Christians they can take no part in war, 
feel also that they must do what they can 
to bring healing and reconciliation to every 
point of human relations where friction may 
cause hatred and war. 

Dr. Alfred C. Garrett opened the session 
on Thursday moi'ning with an interesting 
discussion of the teachings of Jesus and the 
prevention of war. Showing that Jesus 
commands all men to love their enemies, and 
that his Kingdom is not of this world, else 
would his servants fight, he examined the 
difficult texts which are used to confute the 
claim that Jesus taught pacifism. The 
scourge of small cords is not recorded to 
have been used against the men in the Tem- 
ple; when Jesus says that he comes to bring, 
not peace, but a sword, the Revised Version 
uses dissension instead of sword, and if the 
word is sword it is quite as likely to be used 
against the Christian as by him. The en- 
tire example of Jesus' life, in a land suffer- 
ing from military despotism and eager to 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 22, 1927 

revolt; shows that he opposed violence on 
both spiritual and practical grounds. His 
method was the method of victorious love. 

Earnest Christians of all denominations 
desire peace, and a policy for peace on the 
part of their government. Dr. Robert Bag- 
nell, chairman of the International Relations 
Committee of the Pennsylvania Council of 
Churches, declared that they may not be 
absolute pacifists, but they want peace and 
are ready to work for peace. They want 
international cooperation, through the 
World Court and the League of Nations, 
they want the United States to treat Mexico 
and the little Central American neighbors 
fairly, they want our country to be gener- 
ous about the debts, and they think that we 
will find it good business as well as gener- 
osity to reduce the debts in exchange for 
general reduction of armaments and the out- 
lawry of war. 

The work of the Brethren, Mennonites and 
Friends was reported at the afternoon ses- 
sion. The Brethren are ararnging peace or- 
atorical contests in their colleges, and a 
group of able younger men are devoting 
themselves to studying the question of peace 
and war, preparing themselves for greater 
service for peace. The Mennonite Sunday 
schools are teaching all their young people 
the peace principle of the church, and the 
reasons for them. Friends are endeavoring 

to spread the message of peace at county 
fairs, by a news service and through a 
speakers' bureau. All three have done or 
are doing relief work, which promotes 
friendship and gratitude between nations. 

The continuation Committee report indi- 
cated that progress has been made in get- 
ting regular peace lessons into the Sunday 
school material of the three denominations, 
and the International Lesson Committee has 
been asked to include at least one peace les- 
son a year in its Lesson Series. 

Danger spots in the world were reviewed 
by Frederick J. Libby at the final meeting 
Thursday evening. In spite of much that 
may cause war, he feels that, through the 
League of Nations there is hope to end the 
world of war. But the League needs the 
United States in it, and it needs more 
"steam", a more determined will to peace, 
to enable it to prevent war between great 
nations. It has demonstrated, a year ago, 
in the trouble between Greece and Bulgaria, 
that it can prevent war between small na- 
tions. There are enough Brethren, Friends 
and Mennonites in the United States to rid 
the world of war, if they all really cared 
and really worked to bring the Kingdom of 
God on earth. 

On that note the conference adjourned. 
Chairman Continuation Committee. 


The Air-Mail Apron 

(A True Story) 
Florence Scott Hurst 

Eleanor was nine years old and lived in 
the East very near the Atlantic Ocean. Her 
cousin Marguerite was much older — more 
than ten years older — and her home was in 
the West beside the Pacific Ocean. 

Now, Marguerite was to be married. A 
letter had come telling all about Daniel 
Hoover Brace, whom she was to marry on a 
June day, and about the happy plans for a 
church wedding. There were to be fresh 
orange blossoms on her hair, and a long, 
fluffy veil to trail below her white silk gown. 
After that there was to be a motor trip, 
and finally a dear little bungalow home. 

It was all very interesting to Eleanor, 
How she vyished she could see the Califor- 
nia cousin, whom she knew only through 
letters and pictures! But it was fun to help 
mother select some fine linen for a wedding 
gift and to say when the day came, "Now 
Marguerite is being married!" 

Then mother had a happy thought; El- 
eanor had been making a pretty apron in 
school. Why not finish it quickly and send 
it to Marguerite to wear in her new home ? 

Eleanor was delighted with the sugges- 
tion and worked busily putting tiny stitches 
into the pink binding that went all around 
the gay cretonne. It was a very gay cre- 
tonne indeed, all abloom with bright flow- 
ers and brilliant birds, 

It was finished about the time a letter 
came from Marguerite enclosing pictures of 
her happy little self, crowned with orange 
blossoms, standing beside her tall, proud 
husband. And it gave, too, an account of 
the wedding trip to the wonderful Yosem- 
ite, where they had a whole week to marvel 
at the gorgeous beauty of the park and val- 

"Oh, I wish my apron could be there for 
her first 'anniversary' — when she's just been 
married a month!" exclaimed Eleanor, 
glancing at the calendar. "But it takes so 
long to get to California!" 

"There is a way," said mother slowly, 
"but perhaps — " 

"I know! I know!" interrupted Eleanor. 
"The air-mail! Could we send it by air- 
mail, mother?" 

"We can get it ready and then see what 
father says about it," replied mother cau- 

So when father came home to dinner that 
night, Eleanor rushed to meet him with a 
neat little parcel in her hand. 

"Oh, father, can this apron I made go to 
California in an airplane? Please say 

"Well, suppose you wait until I take off 
my hat and wash my face and hands and 
catch my breath. Then I'll hear all about 

Of course the result was that father took 
the little parcel to the post office himself 
and mailed it very carefully. And it Sailed 
over New York State, and the Central 
States, and the Western States, over rivers 
and valleys and great towering mountains 
— until it reached California. 

Marguerite was as much delighted to re- 
ceive an air mail package as Eleanor had 
been to send one. 

"It was the first air-mail any of us in our 
circle of relatives and friends had ever re- 
ceived," she wrote Eleanor. "I am so proud 
of my air-mail apron. I shall wear it only 
on very particular ocasions and keep it very 
nicely so that if you ever come to see me, 
even when you are quite grown-up, I can 

show you the dear little apron that you 
made in the far East and sent to me in the 
far West by air-mail." 

That letter of appreciation made Eleanor 
very happy. She felt more than repaid for 
every tiny stitch and every little moment 
that had gone into the making of the Apron. 
And best of all there was a new, real bond 
between the two cousins — a bond of loving 
service given and received.^ — Zion Herald. 


ST. C LA I R — Jack Neal St. Clair was born near Portis. 
Kansas. August G, 1918, and departed this life at Morning- 
side Hospital. Tulsa. Oklahoma, December 3. 192G, aged 8 
years, 4 montlis and 28 days. He was the son of Mr. and 
Mrs. Oscar St. Clair, members of the Portis church. The 
family brouKht the remains 425 miles in their Ford touring 
car, setting the casket and roughbos on the backs of the 
seats on the right, back to their home community. The fu- 
neral service was held on Monday, December Gth in Portis 
by the writer, assisted by Brother L. G. Wood of Ft. Scott. 
Burial at Osborn's Cemetery. W. R. DEETER. 

FURRY — Daniel B. Furry, scion of one of the pioneer and 
highly respected families of Morrison's Cove, a member of 
the New Enterprise, Pa., Brethren church, died December 
24th, being in his sfeventy-third year. He is survived by a 
son and a daughter, three sisters and five brothers, who have 
become widely separated. The son lives in Washington, D. 
C, a brother in New York City, a sister in Nebraska and a 
brother in Oklahoma. He was tenderly cared for during the 
declining years of his life by his daughter. Miss Very G. 
Furry, of Altoona, Pa. Funeral services were conducted by 
this writer and burial services were in charge of the Mason- 
ic Fraternity, in which Mr. Furry had advanced to the 
Thirtysecond Degree. W. S. CRICK. 

POF FEN BERGER— Harvey S. Poffenberger, a lifelong resi- 
dent of Saint James, Maryland, and for forty years a most 
active member of the Saint James Brethren church, departed 
this life Sunday morning. December 19, 192G. at the age of 
sixty-three years. 

Brother Poffenberger held many positions of trust and 
responsibility. In the church he has for years well fulfilled 
the office of a deacon, served as Moderator, trustee, and 
treasurer. The passing of so useful and spiritual a leader 
in the church can only mean eternal honor and reward for 
him, but it means a very real loss that must be deeply felt 
by our congregation. In all community Interests he was 
equally active; for thirty-five years he had served as the local 
postmaster, and was a member of the Board of Directors of 
the Mechanics Loan and Savings Bank, of Hagerstown. 

Several hundred friends were present at the funeral services, 
which were held at the home. He is survived by his wife, 
two sons. Howard Poffenberger. of Harrisburg, Pa,, and Rev. 
Ferd Poffenberger, pastor of the Christian church in Wil- 
liamsport. Pa., a daughter. Mrs. Mj-ron Bloom, one brother, 
five sisters, and two grandchildren. 

Services were conducted by the writer, assisted by Rev. 
Frick. pastor of the Downsville Christian church, of which 
his wife and daughtes are members. Rev. Norment. pastor of 
the Hagerstown Christian church, and Rev. Everett Sperow. 
Interment in Boonsboro Cemetery. 




Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashiand, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
February. Offerings for Superannuated 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Man- 
chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, to 
Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign Mission Offering, Easter Sunday. 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 E. 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sunday 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shively, 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ohio. 

T7, C« Txensiioii, •i6-20;r--L-S2- 

■ - -23. 

::crlin. Pa. , -^- _.34 -:.5. 




"Your goung men shall dream dreams" 

For forty-six years the hosts of Christian En- 
deavor young people have been dreaming dreams 
and executing them on behalf of Christ and the 

All Honor to Christian Endeavor 




JANUARY 29, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October S. 1917, authorized September 9, 1918. 


Is Christian Endeavor Becoming an Orphan ? — Editor, ... 2 

Dr. Cherrington Remains at His Post — Editor, 2 

Items of Interest, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

Right Convictions a Power in Religion — A. R. Staley, 4 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address — R. D. Barnard, .... 6 
Observance and Enforcement of Prohibition- — A. R. Hunger- 
ford, 7 

Saved for Service— D. A. C. Teeter, N 8 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 8 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Church School News — J. A. Garber, 10 

White Gift Offerings— M. P. Puterbaugh, 10 

Christian Endeavor Week — E. M. Riddle, 11 

Monthly Schedule for C. E.— J. A. Garber, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Three Great Elements of C. E.— J. E. Pickens, 12 

Missions and News from the Field, 13 

"The Tie That Binds" and "In the Shadow," 16 

For Our Boys and Girls, 16 


Is Christian Endeavor Becoming an Orphan 

That is, is Christian Endeavor allowed to shift for itself, un- 
noticed and uncared for, without the protecting arm and guiding 
hand of the church of which it is supposed to be a part? Are 
pastors ceasing to foster and supervise it? Are they losing a 
consciousness of responsibility for nurtumig its life, inspiring its 
activities and directing its interetss? Is there a growng tendency 
to consider Christian Endeavor a separate and distinct organiza- 
tion, an institution apart from the church, instead of an auxil- 
iary of it, having its own distinct aims and programs, unrelated 
to and possibly unconcerned with congregational aims and inter- 
ests? Are pastors ceasing to trouble themselves with it and 
washing their hands of responsibility for its existence and activity ? 
We cannot believe they are in any very large numbers, not in the 
majority of instances, at any rate. And yet certain observations 
have led to the belief that there is some tendency in that direction, 
and that is unfortunate. 

Christiari Endeavor as originally conceived was an auxiliary 
of the local church in which it had its existence, and by which it 
was fostered and guided. The society pledged allegiance to the 
local church and sought to develop loyalty and promote service on 
the part of its membership thereto. And, though it has become 
an international movement with societies in every land and under 
every flag, yet it has maintained its original character, in that it 
is first of all a local institution, a distinctly congregational agent, 
an arm of the local church, sharing its aims and ideals, putting 
forth effort and training its young people primarily to serve the 
interests of the congregation. Those who are directing the move- 
ment are not failing to keep these original characteristics in mind 
and in all their plans and programs they are urging loyalty to the 
denomination and particularly to the local church to which a 
society is allied. 

But where congregational leadership takes little or no interest 
in Christian Endeavor, puts forth no effort to link it up with the 
church in its aims and undertakings, offers it no counsel and gives 
it no representation in the councils of the church, there is likely 
to grow in the consciousness of the society as well as that of the 
church a sense of separateness and aloofness that does not work 
to the advantage of either. Christian Endeavor will lose its use- 
fulness and worth to the church when it develops a sense of inde- 

pendence as to its course and aims, and freedom from congrega- 
tional supervision and plans. But there is not that in the Chris- 
tian Endeavor movement itself that tends to encourage such a 
state. It does not desire an orphaned existence, it could not long 
perpetuate itself thus. Where such a condition seems to be devel- 
oping is where Christian Endeavor has been left out of the consid- 
eration or active concern of the congregational leadership. Where 
pastors treat the Endeavor society as if its work and problems 
were foreign to their interests, it is not surprising to find a spirit 
of aloofness growing up between it and the church. It should be 
kept under the wing of the church and given the benefit of its 
protection, supervision and inspiration. Its long history, of noble 
service has proven its worth in a multitude of ways when properly 
owned and shepherded. 

Dr. Cherrington Remains at His Post 

Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington, General Secretary of the World 
League Against Alcoholism with headquarters at Westerville, Ohio, 
has been for more than a quarter of a century engaged in the tem- 
perance reform movement, and concerned especially in the duca- 
tional phase of it. Other temperance advocates have been more 
widely known, but few have contributed more to the moulding of 
sentiment and the enlightening of the public conscience. He is in 
the work because he thoroughly believes in it, because he considers 
it most vital and urgent, and because he feels himself called of. 
God to engage in it. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
church and was elected last November 19th by a unanimous vote 
of the Board of Bishops to the office of Secretary of the Board of 
Home Missions and Church Extension of that church. It is a most 
important position, and one that few of Methodism's prominent 
ministers would have declined. He himself admits that the oppor- 
tunity greatly appealed to him, yet he believed that duty lay in 
another course, and he refused. 

He said in his statement of declination, "The movement for so- 
briety, both in America and in the world at large, is passing 
through a crucial period. Furthermore, never before in the history 
of temperance reform has educational and sentiment building work 
been so imparatively needed as today. Moreover, the international 
implications of the movement against alcoholism, to which more 
especially my efforts have been devoted during the past five years, 
and the world contacts in the interest of that reform which this 
relationship has made possible, have in themselves created obliga- 
tions which are unavoidable. Conflicting emotions have surged 
within me during the past month, but my mind is now quite clear 
and the path of duty is now quite plain." 

Aside from the fact that Dr. Cherrington, by the very type of 
his service and relationship, belongs to all churches, we are inter- 
ested in this decision because of the example that it sets for the 
inspiration of men and women in many walks of life, and especially 
in those that are distinctively related to Kingdom building, and 
still more especially when the path of duty means sacrifice. It is 
human nature to seek and to readily accept places of power and 
prominence and positions of greater monetary advantage, and some- 
times our selfishness in this regard causes us to overlook or to 
ignore an even greater work (for us, at least) in which we have 
already been placed by the divine Spirit. It is refreshing to find 
a man courageous enough to stay by the job he feels called to do, 
even when it means the sacrifice of a most enviable position. It is 
not for us to compare the importance of the two positions; it is: 
sufficient to know that he stayed where he believed duty called. 
And it is significant that there has been no disposition on the part 
of Methodists to criticise him; they have rather praised him, though 
the church is denied his service. 

More and more of our churches are conducting Vacation Bible 
Schools during the summer months. This movement has become 
very widespread and yet it is but in its infancy. An International 
Conference of Vacation School Workers to be held at Hotel Sher- 
man, Chicago, February 9, 1927, is the sixth annual gathering. 
This is an opportunity for those who vsdsh to keep abreast with 
the growth of the movement. A two-day program has been ar- 

JANUARY 29, 1927 




Of course you will not forget that Publication Day offering. 
Make it a generous one because the cause is worthy and the need 
is urgent. Send offerings to Dr. R. R. Teeter, the business man- 

Brother I. D. Bowman reports a preaching trip he recently made, 
first supplying Brother Witter's pulpit at the Third church of Phil- 
adelphia, and then preaching in homes at various points in Dela- 
ware. Six confessoins were received and two were baptized. 

Prof. Alva J. McClain has been confined to his bed for two 
weeks, critically ill with the "flu," but we are glad to announce that 
he is improving and it is hoped that he will soon be up again and 
about his duties. Pray for his speedy recovery and restoration to 

The church at Loree, Indiana, has enjoyed a successful revival 
and evangelistic campaign under the leadership of their pastor, 
Brother C. A. Stewart, as evangelist and Mr. and Mrs. Harry 
Richer as music directors. Twenty-eight souls made the good con- 
fession, not all of which joined the Brethren church, but a goodly 
number were added, and the membership was greatly stirred and 
given a larger vision as to the church's future. 

Our correspondent from the Campbell church, near Lake Odessa, 
Michigan, reports the church much pleased and encouraged with 
their new pastor. Brother R. I. Humberd, who recently graduated 
from Ashland Seminary. The various departments are pressing 
forward under his inspiration and the attendance shows the 
church's interest in his pulpit ministrations. Brother Humberd 
shows his usual zeal in spreading the Gospel by means of the 
pi'inted page, a novel feature of his effort being the loaning of 
books from his private library. 

The First church of Philadelphia has reason to rejoice in the 
splendid record made during 1926, the report of which, made by 
the pastor, Brother R. Paul Miller, was voted published in The 
Evangelist. In giving, in increased membership and inspiritual 
growth their advancement was registered. It is difficult to single 
out any one feature that is most significant; each item in the re- 
port is important. And the prospect of the new year now entered 
upon points to the still greater blessing of God upon this church. 
May it be true that God shall continue to lead pastor and people on 
into greater things for his glory. 

Brother J. L. Gingrich, pastor of the Third church of Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania, reports seven accessions during the recent evange- 
listic campaign in which he himself did the preaching and Evange- 
list H. E. Eppley acted as song leader and soloist. The latter's 
services are highly commended. The pastor finds himself sur- 
rounded by a people who are willing to work, a situation which 
certainly bring joy to any pastor's heart. The consecration of 
children which Brother Gingrich observes, is a function of which 
the church has been too negligent. There are many reasons why 
this might well become a universal practice among us. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his campaign for College Endowment 
in the Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, church, which, with Brother 
Austin R. Staley as pastor, the church was willing to do its best 
for this great and vital interest. Brother Bell finds the task much 
easier where the pastors are fully convinced of the importance of 
the the endowment campaign, and it would be difficult to find a 
former Ashland student who is not convinced of this. Brother 
Staley's good people measured their loyalty to the amount of 
$2,561.05, which added to the amount previously reported, makes 
a grand total to date of $91,974.99. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh gives his second report of the recent 
White Gift offerings and a most encouraging report it is. Nearly 
four thousand dollars have been received to date, and among those 
reporting there were twelve schools making an offering of at least 
$100.00, and Nappanee comes in for the honor of having made 
the banner offering thus far, in amount $223.11. If you help to 
make the treasurer's next offering as good in proportion as this 
one, the Sunday School Association will be practically assured of 

enough to take care of all the splendid service it has purposed to 
render the brotherhood. 

In a recent personal communication from Brother R. E. Gotschall, 
pastor of our mission at Columbus, Ohio, he informs us that at their 
communion sei-vice of the congregation they had forty-eight com- 
municants present. Brethren W. A. Gearhart and Davis of Dayton 
being visitors. He further says: "Our prayer meetings are grow- 
ing; there were twenty-four present last evening. Our Sunday 
school also is growing, though it seems slow to us. It is hard not 
to be over-anxious. There are three awaiting baptism." May God 
bless him and his good wife for their enthusiasm ; their people seem 
to be "catching" it from them. 

Brother. Percy L. Yett, our missionary, stationed at Huinca Re- 
nanco, in the Argentine, gives us a good report concerning the 
progress of the work under his care. He has made splendid prog- 
ress in the short time he has been on the field and has evidently 
been hard at work to have accomplished all that has fallen to him 
to do. It has been apparent all along that our missionaries are 
by no means men and women of leisure, or of easy tasks, they are 
all set to difficult jobs and work hard. That is the way people 
usually do when they are thoroughly in earnest. Let us all in the 
homeland be inspired to more vigorous and sacrificial service by 
the example of our active representatives on the mission field. It 
should be noted that two Christian Endeavor societies have been 
organized in this mission, and they are active and giving valuable 
help to the work. The general representative of Christian En- 
deavor in the Argentine reported to the Christian Endeavor World 
two societies in Huinca Renanco some time ago, and we know these 
may be ours, as we have the only Protestant mission in the town. 

The weekly calendar of the First church of Philadelphia recently 
carried an encouraging bit of news from Yalouki in French Equa- 
torial Africa. Miss Tyson had written: "The school building 
foundation is finished and the roof will be started this week. The 
church building is nearly finished and the dispensary building will 
soon be started. The church building is an immense structure 
made of burned bricks. We certainly praise the Loi'd for the funds 
that have come for the buildings at Yalouki. I wish you and all 
the folks at 10th and Dauphin could attend our Sunday school. We 
had 218 present today! Brother Hathaway has 60 men in his class. 
Mrs. Hathaway has 24 women; Miss Emmert has 46 young men, 
and in my class there are 84 youngsters up to the age of eight 
years! These are too many for one teacher, but what can we do 
but do the best we can? How I do long that these littls tots 
should be led to the Lord. Pray for me that I may have the 
patience and love that is needed." On a later date Mrs. Hathaway 
wrote to Brother L. S. Bauman this statement which we found in 
his church calendar at Long Beach, California: "The last Sunday 
of the month (October 31) we had an attendance of 568." That 
is a challenge to even our largest Sunday schools in America, and 
the average school is trailing way behind. 

The editor of a certain religious journal complains, about the 
continual interference on the part of the people in the running of 
the government. He says, "The President and Secretary of State 
can scarcely do anything without a whole lot of folks rising up, 
sending in telegrams, petitions, questionaires, and a thousand other 
things, making suggestions on how governmental policies should 
be formed and operated." Then he asks, "Why not let the Presi- 
dent and Secretary of State run things themselves?" The answer 
is simple, as he himself reluctantly admits, "We live in a democ- 
racy, and the folks must have their way." In more classic phrase- 
ology, ours is a government "of the people, by the people, and 
for the people." And when the people cease to take an interest 
in the affairs of government, democracy is doomed. It is true there 
is sometimes too much destructive criticism and not enough coop- 
eration. But that must be endured in the confidence that the great 
mass of the people will stand by those whom they have placed in 
positions of responsibility and charged with leadership. Let us not 
become impatient with the people's active interest in the affairs 
of state, nor try to quiet their voice. It is a safety-valve. Let 
them have their say, and, though they be mistaken, they will the 
more readily listen to reason. It is also a ballast to keep those in 
authority weighed down with the consciousness of their responsi- 
bility and accountability to the people. 



JANUARY 29, 1927 


Ri^ht Conviction a Power in Religion 

By A. R. Staley 

{Address before Brethren Ministers at late Pennsyl-vania Conference at Berlin) 

"I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ : for it is the power of God unto sal- 
vation to every one that believeth; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek" (Rom. 

There is a difference between a . sym- 
pathy and a conviction. The first is simply 
an agreement of incUnation, and as such, 
deals only with the feelings which lie on the 
surface. It does not enter into the fiber of 
character. But conviction is an act of com- 
pulsion in the admission of truth. It is 
that which makes a convict of a man and 
binds his intellect as a slave of the thought. 
It is a matter of the deepest affection pos- 
sible to humanity — the result of deep con- 
sideration upon, and personal experience of, 
the fundamental truths in any line of thought 
sympathy will be colored by the circumstances 
which it exists and is uttered. The 

Elder A. R. Staley, Pastor 
Conemaugh, Pennsylvania 

utterance of a con- 
viction however will be the mental integrity taking its 
stand upon the solid rock from which it defies all storms 
of circumstances to move upon it. 

One does not need to repeat the text many times to 
discover whether it is the expression of a mere sympathy 
or of the deep rooted conviction of the writer. "I am not 
ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every one that believeth to the Jew 
first and also to the Greek." Beneath the strong form 
which the expression assumes there breathes a spirit of 
finality which tells us that here a soul has taken its stand 
and here by the help of God it intends to stay. It is the 
utterance of a supreme conviction. It is alive with hero- 
ism. It is the propelling force of a great career. 

The conviction which the apostle here expresses is a 
great need of our time. In the present day there is a 
noticeable tendency to depreciate the importance of defi- 
nite religious belief. We often hear it said not merely by 
outsidei's but by members of the church, "If a man lives 
a moral life and follows Christ's practical precepts to the 
best of his ability, who cares about his opinion?" Is this 
the conclusion of the whole matter? Was Pope the poet 
right when he said, "He can't be wrong whose life is in 
the right?" Is such a thing possible? Suppose that I 
believe that I am dying from an incurable disease. Or 
suppose that I believe that the business in which I have 
invested everything is about to fail. Is it conceivable 
that my conduct will be uninfluenced by such beliefs? 
Suppose these beliefs are wrong. Tlien they would put 
me on the wrong track and betray me into wrong per- 
formances. Tennyson rightly says: 
"0 purblind race of miserable men, 
How many among us at this very hour 
So forge a life-long trouble for ourselves 
By taking true for false, and false for true." 
If it matters what we believe about the secular details 
of life, how much more seriously must it matter, what 
are our convictions about the truths of religion. From 
the day of the apostles on, the church has affirmed con- 
sistently that convictions do influence a man's state for 

good or ill. They said, "Right belief sets a 
man in harmony with the truth for thinking 
right, acting right and becoming what he 
ought to be. Wrong belief, sets him at var- 
iance with the truth of things, and so in- 
evitably disqualifies him for discharging his 
proper function and filling his proper posi- 
tion in the universe." 

At the close -of Paul's third missionary 
journey he was arrested at Jerusalem. He 
appealed to Caesar and was taken to Rome 
as a prisoner. After spending one day in 
Rome he invited the leading men among the 
Jews to meet him, that he might explain to 
them why he was in chains. They desired 
to hear what Paul thought concerning JesUs. 
So they arranged a day with him and came 
to him in considerable numbers at the house of friends 
who were entertaining him. And then, with solemn ear- 
nestness, he explained to them the subject of the King- 
dom of God, endeavoring from morning till evening to 
convince them about Jesus, both from the Law of Moses 
and from the Prophets. Some were convinced, others re- 
fused to believe." Was belief or disbelief in this case a 
matter of indifference? 

Does Peter's sermon delivered on the day of Pentecost 
impress you as the message of one, who rather fancied 
he believed in some sort of a something, or as one who 
firmly beheved in the power of Christ ? It was the power 
of conviction added to the gift of the Holy Ghost that en- 
abled him to stand before that surging multitude, with 
their hands dyed crimson in his Master's blood and with- 
out fear charge them with the awful crime: "You dis- 
owned the holy and righteous One, and ask as a favor the 
release of a murderer. The Prince of Life you put to 

What was it that caused Daniel to open his window to- 
ward Jerusalem and pray three times daily, when he 
knew that it would mean being cast into the lion's den? 
Was it not because of deep convictions formed while a 
child at his mother's knee ? Amidst the rabble of deities, 
gods and goddesses of Babylon, he remained true to the 
living God, Jehovah. Dare to be like Daniel. 

Again, think of the experience of Daniel's three friends. 
The King had decreed that all who would not fall down 
and worship the golden image should be cast into a burn- 
ing fiery furnace. Policy might have suggested to them, 
Why forfeit rank, wealth, and prospects? Do what is 
required this once. Bowing the knee will not be giving 
the homage of the heart. No! They would not betray 
their religious convictions for safety or gain, but were 
ready to sacrifice all for conscience sake. All right and 
proper demands they are willing to obey, but "this mat- 
ter" they declared to be beyond the king's dominion. 
Their's was not the calmness of stupidity or the reck- 
lessness of blind zeal. Witness the firmness and forti- 
tude, the power and patience of strong religious convic- 
tion! Delivered or destroyed, their resolve was unalter- 
able. Burn they might, but turn they would not. A man- 
ifestation of unconquerable religious principle! Because 

JANUARY 29, 1927 



they stood the test, idolatry was condemned by a signal 
salvation, the living God of Israel was honored, the hearts 
of the exiles were encouraged and inspiration given to 
the persecuted of all succeeding ages. What kind of re- 
ligion is ours? Of conviction or convenience? 

Does it make any difference what one believes about 
God? Would it make no difference if we believed that 
God did not exist? Shall we call God "He" or "It"? 
Shall we think of him as a person revealed or as "The 
passionless impersonality of the Unknown and Unknow- 
able? Shall we think of him as Fatherly Providence op- 
erating in his universe, or the great Absentee who never 
does anything? Is it important that we give the right 
answers to such questions as these? Yes, we claim that 
it is all important. The Scriptures plainly teach that God 
is our Heavenly Father, the Father of our Lord Jesus, 
and the Father of all men. The Father is creator, Sov- 
ereign, or King, and also the loving provider of all our 
needs. The best definition I know is that given by Clark, 
"God is the Personal Spirit, perfectly Good, who in holy 
love creates, sustains and orders all." 

Our belief concerning Jesus will in a large way deter- 
mine our success as messengers of the Gospel. Paul's was 
a gospel associated inseparably with the person of a liv- 
ing Christ. He had left Jerusalem on his journey to 
Damascus with certain definite ideas as to the Nazarene. 
To the mind of Paul the death of Jesus stamped him as 
an imposter. He thought of Jesus as a deceiver of the 
people, as a traitor to his nation and a blasphemer of 
God. True he may have heard what he no doubt consid- 
ered the absurd story of the resurrection, but he placed 
no credit in it. To his mind Jesus was a rank imposter 
whose body lay secreted somewhere in the hills or valleys 
of Galilee. This false conception urged Paul on after the 
stoning of Stephen to a merciless persecution of the Chris- 
tians. But as he looks up from the ground on that me- 
morable day, it was to gaze into the face of that Jesus. 
It was to see the form he thought decayed in the soil of 
Judea. It was to hear the voice of one whom he thought 
destroyed. It was to learn that the Nazarene had been 
very close to him all the time and was present even at that 
moment. And from that time the chief element of the 
Gospel to Paul was the truth of a present and living 
Christ ; no Christ hidden away by his disciples. It was a 
living Christ present with him every moment and whose 
power to keep was constant, that he declared he realized 
the nearness of his Master and that nearness sustained 
him in every trial. Thus we see that Paul's conviction 
was based on a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. He 
had experienced that saving power in his own life "I am 
not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power 
of God unto salvation," "I am not ashamed- for I know in 
whom my trust reposes, and I am confident that he has 
it in his power to keep what I have entrusted to him safe 
until that day." It was this knowledge of the saving and 
keeping power of Christ, and that the message of the gos- 
pel was the most important message in all the world, that 
sent Paul out to become one of the greatest messengers 
of Christ that the world has ever known. 

Brethren, we too, have answered the summons of the 
greatest call that can come to mankind — the call to be 
messengers of our Lord Jesus Christ. He has called us 
to be leaders in the greatest institution in all the world 
— the Church of the Living God. It is the one and only 
institution in the world which was founded and organized 
by our Lord and for that reason if for no other, it can 
have neither rival nor substitute. While others come and 
go the church can never be destroyed ; for the promise of 

God is that, "The gates of hell shall not prevail against 

The Brethren church stands for, "The Bible, the Whole 
Bible, and Nothing but the Bible." She claims to be a 
Whole Gospel church. This simply means that there is 
no command or teaching of my Master, which I cannot 
believe, practice and teach in the Brethren pulpit. This 
gives the Brethren preacher a freedom and power that 
is not found in man-made creeds. 

The only reason why the Brethren church has a right 
to exist separate and apart from any other denomination, 
is the stand that she takes concerning the great funda- 
mental teachings of God's word. Tlie Pre-existence and 
Virgin Birth of Jesus ; the fall of Man, and the necessity 
of his New Birth; the Vicarious Atonement of the Lord 
through the shedding of his own blood on the cross; the 
bodily Resurrection of Christ and his Glorification at the 
right hand of God; Justification by personal faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ ; the Personality and Deity of the Holy 
Spirit, who is our Comforter and Guide ; the Personal and 
Visible return of our Lord from Heaven as King of kings 
and Lord of Lords; the ordinances of baptism by trine 
immersion; confirmation; the Lord's supper; the commu- 
nion of the bread and wine; the washing of the saints' 
feet and the anointing of the sick with oil. These we 
believe are fundamentals. When we cease as a church to 
believe, teach and practice these, then we can work with 
any other church just as well as the Brethren. 

If the Brethren church is to move forward with any 
force, if she would fill her rightful place in her relation to 
God and man, then she must have men in her pulpits who 
like St. Paul are firmly gripped with the conviction that 
the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. 
She must have preachers who will not shun to proclaim 
the whole counsel of God regardless of what the world 
might think, say or do. Brethren, let us all remember 
Paul's counsel to Timothy when he says, "Study to show 
thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." May 
the Brethren ministry stand true to the Faith once de- 
livered unto the Saints. May we be firmly gripped with 
the great fundamental truths of the gospel. May the 
mes:age of the church that we love continue to ring true 
to the teaching of the Book of Books. May our religion 
be one of CONVICTION and POWER, because we have in 
our lives a personal knowledge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ. 

Conemaugh, Pennsylvania. 


By J. Whitcomb Brougher 

This is my life motto. It should be the motto of every 
preacher and every church. Think Christ, talk Christ, 
live Christ, be as nearly as possible a Christ to your com- 
munity and the world. Christ, and Christ alone, can fur- 
nish a solution for every problem known to human ex- 
perience. He is the world's all-sufficient Savior; man- 
kind's supreme Teacher; humanity's incomparable Guide; 
the Goal of all human aspirations; the infallible Author- 
ity on all matters pertaining to morals and religion. He 
is the Universal HOMO, blending in himself all races and 
ages, temperaments and types. He is the only One whom 
I ought to live to please. If I please him and not the peo- 
ple, so much the worse for the people. If I please the 
people and not him, so much the worse for me. With 
Christ as the center and the circumference of life let us so 
preach and live that we can say with the apostle Paul, 
"For me to live is Christ." 



JANUARY 29, 1927 

Ohio Conference Moderator's Address 

By R. D. Barnard 

{Deli'oered at the Fremont Conference on October 20, i926) 
(Concluded from last week) 

We must say a word about what is supposed to be a 
change in the field of private interpretation. We realize 
in so doing we are entering a very controversial field, but 
this is the more reason that we should consider it. There 
have been those who have left the ranks of our ministry 
because they believed this condition of limitation to exist 
and to be unbrethren. To illustrate something of the con- 
dition as I see it, may I use something common? Some 
of us do not like the taste of carrots or parsnips, some 
do. Some believe in a high protective tariff as necessary, 
some do not. Some believe in the principle of the League 
of Nations, some do not. The truth is, we differ, men- 
tally, physically, morally and spiritually. And so our con- 
victions with respect to interpretation will differ. But 
unless there is some basic teachings and principles for 
which we stand we are goalless, pui-poseless, powerless. 
I am willing to believe that the Message of the Brethren 
Ministry probably best expresses the position of Historic 
Brethrenism. Believing this we should teach it, preach 
it, practice it from the viewpoint of loving loyal service 
to our church and Master but never should it be tied upon 
anyone as phylacteries to the forehead or sandals to the 
feet. This very message with the New Testament as our 
text, gives us a rightful season for an aggressive exis- 
tence. In our message, or what we unitedly stand for, 
we have a greater reason for distinctive existence than we 
have had previously. This gives optimism. 

And now with respect to the rather common consent 
that we have lost a place of leadership in the promotion 
of world peace. We will admit that our fraternity has 
not been active in this field. We bow our heads in shame 
at the faltering attitude assumed during the days of '17 
and '18. But we are extremely happy that so many of 
the most influential Christian bodies are active in this 
teaching and promotion. There is one rather minor con- 
dition we might easily forget; I believe it important. 
After every great war there is a concerted movement, 
consciously or unconsciously, by all civic and rehgious 
bodies for peace. So often this feeling passes with the 
next national disturbance. The Brethren church has a 
traditional position, to proclaim peace and oppose the very 
principle and practice of war which it has maintained for 
two and one-quarter centuries. The very continuity of 
our position gives a rightful claim to distinctive exis- 
tence. One thing we should do however, that is, work at 
our position. We recommend that some concerted action 
be taken for the teaching of peace in our Ohio churches. 

Again, in the actual obedience to the commission as 
given in James 5:14-1.5 we are distinctive, sharing that 
distinctiveness with only one or two other denominations. 
Although most zealous Christians believe in God's power 
to forgive and heal, and pray earnestly in the sickroom 
for such there are but few who practice or even claim to 
practice in simplicity and faith this God-inspiring, sin- 
pardoning, bodily-healing service as the Apostle taught 
it. It is true that many fanciful people, along with one 
who is before the public eye today, have claimed divine 
healing, and have even practiced this service after a fash- 
ion changing it from the privacy of the sickroom to the 
boisterous place on the public stage. I contend that we 
have a distinct responsibility to the world, in saving this 
sacred service. There is yet one consideration in the 

Brethren's message, that, as I view it, makes us distinc- 
tive. If so, it is a source for joy and optimism. I refer 
to the faithful obedience to the literal commands of Jesus 
with respect to church ordinances. It seems to me that 
there are just one of two positions that the earnest ones 
can take. Either practice all that Jesus asks us to, or 
be consistent and do nothing, considering that every item 
has a spiritual interpretation alone. To illustrate, — by 
common consent we can say that Jesus had part in three 
items of service in a certain upper room in Jerusalem, 
namely, a feet washing, a supper, an offering of the bread 
and wine. Can we consistently say that Jesus intended 
that we practice the latter of these, to the neglecting of 
the first two ? The same Jesus, in the same room, at the 
same time, with the same disciples ministered in all. We 
are distinctive in this proclamation. May we consider 
too the baptismal claims? There is almost unanimous 
agreement that the literal word Jesus used in giving the 
great commission was a frequentative word meaning, "to. 
dip repeatedly." Jesus was careful in all his choice of 
acts and words elsewhere, why was he not careful here as 
well ? We are thinking too of the personality of the God- 
head. Orthodox belief places Jesus, the Father, and the 
Holy Spirit with distinctive personalities equally God. It 
believes that the three agree in all relationships. Why 
then should the one baptism not reverence equally and 
specially the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit? We 
beheve that the Great Commission as given in Matthew 
28:19 to so teach and direct. In this humble and loving 
obedience we are especially distinctive and have a special 
mission to the world. 

There is one condition that has developed especially in 
later years that is perplexing. Our position as I believe 
it should be is without compromise with respect to ad- 
mission to membership without trine immersion. This 
makes it that we cannot accept or recognize a member- 
ship from any other denomination, excepting perhaps one 
or two. The perplexing part is a practical solution which 
each of us can use by which we can retain this high posi- 
tion and still offer a satisfactory fellowship to those of 
other faiths worshiping in our midst. As I see it in our 
present arrangement we give no official recognition of a 
Christian of a different communion than ours more than 
we would to the man of the world. I have never believed 
this to be completely right. I have had the fortune, good 
or bad, to face this situation repeatedly in my pastorates. 
I have even been called before a council once because of 
a misunderstanding in this respect. So I cannot face the 
issue as one who has never heard of it before. I have 
formed an opinion. This is my opinion, and I give it 
realizing that I may be seriously misunderstood and mis- 
quoted. I give it though because I fear for the conse- 
quences to our Denomination unless something be done, 
and because I believe the suggestion will not discredit the 
position which we revere and honor but will be a safe 
working policy for us. I wish that it, or another upon 
which we might all agree might be adopted in Ohio. We 
could offer to those living in our communities, members 
of other denominations, but in sympathy with us a 
"Church Home" while they are in our community. It 
is not a membership, their membership still remaining in 
their former church. This would cause these folks to 
feel that we considered them as more than common sin- 

JANUARY 29, 1927 



ners, and many such do not feel that way now. It would 
cause them to grow spiritually with us, and would not as 
I see it compromise our position, it would really enhance 
it in the eyes of these people, for they would come to be- 
lieve that our desire was to be fair, and still uncomprom- 

Now just a few general considerations in summary. I 
await for some more practical planning for work. Some 
day I am made to feel that we are doing so much in the 
field of thinking and theory that we have neglected the 
practical work of Kingdom building. As I have been im- 
pressed the messages of national and state conferences 
have been of this type, and doubtless most of them should 
be. But I want to enter a voice in favor of more "ways 
and means" messages. This cannot be changed immedi- 
ately, but let's grow that way. 

With respect to our local policies, I wonder if we are 
not apologetic. We should be from the viewpoint of ex- 
plicating our positions. But our messages and our teach- 
ings should be shot through and through with the note 
of victory, "Ye are more than Conquerors." Shall our 
position not be that which is aggressive, not apologetic; 
planning victory, and not defeat. Youth demands a chal- 
lenge where the outcome, if they fight hard, is victory 
and not in any sense defeat. We should give them such 
a challenge. 

Lastly, we should have love not fear. Brethren, in some 

fields at least is there not a condition among us by which 
we question the faith and the Brethren integrity of one 
another. Perhaps you will not want to agree with me 
openly, but I fear whether we confess, it or not, it is true 
and I could illustrate. When we come back to funda- 
mental positions I do not believe there is anything to fear. 
Although some of us may emphasize one part of Chris- 
tian Doctrine more than another, shall we not so long as 
I am one person and you another ? But was not that true 
with the very first followers of Jesus? Some believed 
Jewish practices were necessary for all. Paul said they 
were all right for Jews but were absolutely wrong if 
forced upon Gentiles. Paul was the great exponent of 
Faith, James of Works. But shall we infer from this that 
Paul did not believe in works, nor James in faith? Cer- 
tainly not. Paul said little if anything about the mirac- 
ulous Virgin Birth of Christ, shall we conclude that he 
did not believe it or consider it important ? I do not think 
so. Then why, why Brethren, although we may place 
different emphasis on different things shall we not com- 
pletely dismiss this fear and questioning that is present, 
to a measure at least, and in a great spirit of love and 
determination press forward toward the goal unto the 
prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. In the 
pursuance of such a course may the blessings of God the 
Father, Jesus Christ, his Son, and the Holy Spirit our 
guide and helper be with us. Amen. 
Mansfield, Ohio. 

Observance and Enforcement of Prohibition 

By Arthur E. Hungerford 

Washington, January 21, 1927 — Challenging the forces 
opposed to the observance and enforcement of the prohi- 
bition amendment and its enabling acts, the Annual Meet- 
ing of the Citizens Committee of One Thousand in Wash- 
ington on January 6, was most significant. 

Held at a time when the country faces a peculiar crisis 
because of the insidious and dangerous campaign for the 
nullification and disregard of the prohibition laws, the 
meeting was in reality a great mobilization of the forces 
of decent citizenship. 

"A challenge to both political parties to deviate from 
prohibition at their peril" was a newspaper description 
of the gathering. Practically every Washington corre- 
spondent somewhere in his article spoke of it as "a chal- 

Official Washington took note. President Coolidge sent 
a letter on law observances and expressed regret at his 
inability to be present. Senator William E. Borah, a lead- 
ing Republican, and Senator Morris Shephard, an out- 
standing Democrat known as "the father of prohibition," 
spoke at the closing banquet. 

All the speeches were put on the air and many officials 
listened to them in their homes. The guests of honor at 
the closing banquet were Secretary of the Navy Curtis 
D. Wilbur, Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, General 
Lincoln C. Andrews, and President William Green of the 
American Federation of Labor. 

Before and during the gathering "wet" forces kept up 
a barrage of disparaging publicity trying to destroy the 
effects of the meeting. Their heaviest shells were "duds." 

The meeting was most discouraging to the wets and 
those urging nullification and disregard of law. Arrange- 
ments were made for 150 at the luncheon. Two hundred 
persons came. Tlie banquet was attended by many more 
than six hundred persons, many from out of town. New 

England, the East, the South, the Middle-west were all 
well represented. 

Many Congressmen and Senators were at the banquet. 
There was but little mincing of phrases and polite quib- 
bling at the three sessions of the meeting. 

Throughout there was a stern demand that officials en- 
force the laws, especially the prohibition laws, because 
they ai'e more under fire than any others. The leaders 
were determined that the position of the forces they rep- 
resent should be plainly understood. 

The meeting came at a particularly appropriate time. 
The propaganda for nullification and disregard of the pro- 
hibition laws has been so deceitful that many persons did 
not realize that a real crisis had arisen. It was a rally- 
ing call to good citizens, a new mobilization for law ob- 
servance and enforcement. Among those in attendance 
were men sincerely opposed to prohibition as well as 
advocates, but all actions taken were unanimous. 

Colonel Raymond Robins, of Chicago, who was not in 
favor of the prohibition amendment because he thought 
the country was not ready for it, urged that regardless 
of what men think of prohibition they must support the 
law. He declared prohibition is good and from every 
point of view is worth considerably more than the cost. 

"To elect and support such public officials as may be 
trusted to carry out the principles of law observances and 
enforcement" was the keynote of a call issued to the 
American people. It quoted the recent message to Con- 
gress of President Coolidge and by unanimous vote a 
copy of the call was presented to him the day after the 
meeting by a committee of three: William H. Van Ben- 
schoten, of New York City, William T. Galliher of Wash- 
ington, and Colonel Patrick Henry Callahan of Louisville. 

Plans for a nation-wide campaign of education and pub- 
licity were unanimously adopted. Pledges of support were 

(Continued on iMLKe t) 




JANUARY 29, 1927 


Saved for Service. Isaiah 6:8 

By D. A. C. Teeter 

1. God asks the question, whom shall I send? God 
wants a person. He cannot send a thing, a machine, nor 
a sound, nor a book. God wants us not to aid him in 
guiding the stars in their course, or in giving growth to 
the vegetable, or life to the animal. For us God's busi- 
ness is with human lives and human souls. That which 
God has in view, that which God is perpetually taking 
counsel upon, is the welfare, the happiness, and, if either 
have been disturbed, then the restoration, the rectification, 
the redemption, the salvation, of the lives which he cre- 
ated, of the soul which he made. When he says. Whom 
shall I send ? he inquires, in other words, who among the 
living will lend a hand to this work? Be jealous of the 
one sent. 

It is the life that counts for or against Christ. Some 
one has said, there is a gospel according to Matthew, 
Mark, Luke and John, but let it not be forgotten that 
there is a gospel according to you, and if your gospel does 
not ring clear and true you shall be called to account. Such 
a life can play havoc with the church. "In a little group of 
men, leaders in the church, I heard this question asked, 
What is the weightiest argument in behalf of Christ to- 
day?" One of the wisest in the group replied after a few 
moments silence. The weightiest argument for the Mas- 
ter is always the same argument, — the daily walk of 
"Christians." That is true! it is what Peter "means in 
bidding us to walk carefully in our daily life that we may 
put to silence the ignorance of men. It was what Jesus 
ireant when he called us the hght of the world. "Let 
your light so shine before men that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." 

"He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he 
do also and greater works than these shall he do ; because 
I go to my Father." Christ opened the eyes of a blind 
man and he saw his father. You can open the eyes of a 
man's heart and he shall see God. He lifted up a man 
who was lame ; you shall bring a man to walk in the ways 
of righteousness. He took a young man by the hand and 
raised him up from his bier. If you are filled with the 
spirit of God you can bring a man up from the death of 
sin unto God. It is a greater work than that which Jesus 
performed when he opened the eyes of the Wind man. 

II. If we are to have power with men, we must pay 
the price of self denying service. Never until one real- 
izes the value of a soul, and the price at which^it was pur- 
chased, and never until a love as intense and personal as 
that of a brother burns in our soul, shall we be much 
used in saving the lost. You know that his service is 
varied enough to have a place that you are fitted to occu- 
py, that his service is needy enough to demand your help, 
and finally that it is resourceful enough to be able to dis- 
pense with your help. Such is the state of the case. You 
are responsible only for being a willing, zealous, indus- 
trious, servant of God. Intelligent withal according to the 
measure of your talent in capacity and opportunity. 

"I've done refusing." These are the words of an aged 
Christian who had been unexpectedly asked by his pas- 
tor to lead a special meeting for the evening. In com- 
mencing the service, he stated that he had not expected 
to take charge of the meeting, and so was unprepared to 
make any remarks on the topic before them. "But," said 
he, "I have made up my mind that when I am asked to 

do anything in Christian work, even if I do not feel pre- 
pared, I will try to do it, I've done refusing." No better 
opening for prayer meeting that night was needed. What 
better keynote could be found"? What a difference would 
be seen at once in our social meetings, and in every branch 
of church work, if every professing Christian would say, 
"I've done refusing." 

To get to heaven is a worthy desire, but it does not 
cover the scope of Christianity, nor does it satisfy the 
demand of the Gospel, nor meet the soul's needs. Regard- 
less of future rewards, godliness and hohness of heart 
and life are profitable in all things here in this world. 
The life that is governed by the principles of godliness 
gets the best and escapes the worst in this world. He 

©lit Motsbip IProoram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


HEALING WATERS— Ezek. 47:1-9. 

No need is more keenly felt than that of spiritual 
cleansing, and no material object more fittingly sym- 
bolizes that cleansing than water. And Jesus linked it 
inseparably with the act of regeneration which \ his 
church is set to proclaim. 



The prophet declares that Jehovah is become his sal- 
vation, and that one may joyfully "draw water out of 
the wells of salvation," implying that one is not to be 
satisfied with once drinking of these life-giving waters, 
but is to be sustained by continual drinking. 


Every one who has a thirst for the water that gives 
life and enrichment to the soul may have it for the 
taking. That fountain of life that flows rich and free, 
and is sufficient for all, is the word that goes forth 
out of the mouth of the Lord God of Israel. 


He who had compassion on the multitudes who hun- 
gered for material bread, is even more concerned about 
the spiritual food of the distressed and scattered souls 
of men, and offers his own life as the bread which alone 
can satisfy. 



In the face Of the murmuring Jews Jesus frankly 
declared himself to be the "bread of life," the "living 
bread", the bread that "cometh down out of heaven, 
that a man may eat thereof and not die", even his own 
body which he offers "for the life of the world." That 
bread insures against death and may be had by merely 
believing on him. 


FEEDING ON ASHES— Isa. 44:12-20. 

There are many deceived hearts today as well as in 
the time of the prophet of old, many who imagine that 
they can satisfy their life on the works of their own 
hands and have no need of the bread of life. It is as 
if they fed on ashes. 


A PROMISE OF BREAD— Psa. 132:11-18. 

The psalmist records Jehovah's promise of bread and 
blessings in abundance "if thy children will keep my 
covenant." So are all the great and precious promises 
of God conditioned on obedience. — G. S. B. 
compassion. — G. S. B. 

JANUARY 29, 1927 



who follows after righteousness has everything to gain 
and nothing to lose in this life, and besides has the prom- 
ise of the life to come. It is the promise of God to those 
who seek first the kingdom, all other necessary things 
shall be added. The Master said that those who would 
forsake all for his sake and the Gomel's should receive a 
hundred fold now at this time and in the world to come 
eternal life. But the emphasis of our godliness should be 
put where it belongs, and where Christ puts it, not in the 
hope and desire of future reward, but as he says, "For 
my sake and the Gospel's." 

An aroused church membership will give us a redeemed 
continent. The world must be won man by man. The 
personal touch gives power. Only he who has felt the 
tongue of fire can speak the words that burn. "Chaplain 
McCabe had a brother who after forty years of strong 
drink, was finally, through the faith and love and perse- 
verance of his hopeful brother, redeemed from the slav- 
ery. The chaplain used to say, when I get to heaven, I 
am going to take my brother by the hand and lead him 
up to mother, and say, Mother, here is George, I have 
brought him home." Nothing will save a vast multitude 
of people, unless we, in love and faith, help them to fight 
their battles through to victory. 

Dr. Dixon says, the parable of the shepherd is rendered 
like this in the conduct of many a church. "A certain man, 
when he found that some of his sheep were lost, built a 
handsome shelter on the edge of the wilderness and over 
the door wrote these words ; any lost sheep straying near 
this wilderness hard by, if he will present his credentials 
and give good reference to the committee in charge will 
be admitted to the shelter after due dliberations." If you 
do not care for men, you cannot speak the word with 
power. Before you can preach an evangelistic sermon 
you must have an evangelistic heart. The CROSS still 
conquers men and he who climbs to it with a love for 
the lost, will find a CROWN upon the RUGGED BARS. 
Did Isaiah ever regret the hour in which he answered the 
call of God, "Here am I, send me?" Surely not. Shall 
we not respond to the call of our Lord and Master while 
it is vet day with the words of Isaiah, "Here am I, send 

Roann, Indiana. 


(The following beautiful composition was captured during the 
civil war, in Charleston, South Carolina, by a brother of Mrs. S. 
B. Heimer, of Kendalville, Indiana. It is printed on very heavy 
satin, and is quite a literary curiosity. This copy of the original 
was furnished through the courtesy of Rev. Augustus Geist, of 
Urbana, Indiana.) — The Evangelical Messenger. 

Thou, to the mercy seat our souls would gather. 

To do our duty unto Thee Our Father. 

To whom all praise, all honor should be given. 

For thou art the great God Who art in heaven. 

Thou by thy wisdom rul'st the world's whole frame. 

Forever therefore Hallowed be thy name. 

Let never more delays divide us from 

Thy glorious grace, but let Thy kingdom come. 

Let thy commandments opposed be by none. 

But thy good pleasure and Thy will be done. 

And let our promptness to obey, be even 

The ever same on earth as 'tis in heaven. 

Then for our souls, Lord, we also pray. 

That thou would'st be pleased to Give us this day 

The food of life, wherewith our souls are fed. 

Sufficient raiment and our daily bread. 

With every needful thing do thou relieve us. 

And of thy mercy, pity ^nd forgive us. 

All our misdeeds, for him, whom thou did'st please. 

To make an ofi'ering for our trespasses. 

And for as much, Lord, as we believe 

That thou wilt pardon us as we forgive. 

Let that love, wherewith thou doest acquaint us. 

To pardon all those who trespass against us. 

And though, sometimes thou find'st we have forgot 

This love to thee, yet help and lead us not 

Through soul or body's want to disposition. 

Nor let earth's gain drive us into temptation. 

Let not the soul of any true believer 

Fall in time of trial but deliver 

Yea, save them from the malice of the devil 
And both in life and death keep us from evil. 

Thus pray we. Lord, for that of thee from whom 
This may be had For thine is the kingdom. 

This world is of thy works, its wondrous story 
To thee belongs the power and the glory. 

And all thy wondrous works have ended never 
But will remain forever and forever. 

Thus we poor creatures would confess again. 
And thus would say eternally Amen. 

Charleston, South Carolina, 1823. 

Is life monotonous to you? Every moment and every 
place should be eloquent to you of God. When you behold 
good, know that it is God's response to the call of man. 
When you see evil, know that God is there, calling you to 
service. — Richard Whitwell . 

The forgiveness of sins has a place in all the creeds. It 
is not only an article of faith, it is a fact of experience. 
The consciousness of the church is the consciousnes of 
sins forgiven. As Luther put it, the church is full of the 
forgiveness of sins; it is a community of forgiven men. 
— James Denney. 

Observance and Enforcement of Prohibition 

(Continued from page 7) 

made. Because of the danger from propaganda for nul- 
lification and disregard of law the Committee was called 
upon to extend its work. Support for this program was 
given by the leaders of the great prohibition bodies and 
organizations of the country. 

The Citizens Committee of One Thousand while not or- 
ganized primarily for the support of prohibition, is de- 
voting its efforts largely in this directon because these 
laws are under special attack. It is not an "organization" 
but rather a "voice" and movement to support existing 
groups already organized for such work. 

Under the country-wide campaign launched at Wash- 
ington, the efforts in behalf of law observance will not 
be confined to prohibition groups alone but will include 
the enlistment of existing organizations of all types to 
make law observance a prominent topic in their programs. 
Platform messages will be presented by officers and 
members of the Committee. Colonel Raymond Robins has 
promised to speak at a number of gatherings. 

A limited number of conventions and conferences will 
be held. In addtion there will be many group meetings 
of selected men and women throughout the country. Be- 
cause the young people of high school and university age 
are unacquainted with the evils of the saloon, special at- 
tention will be directed to intensifying sentiment for law 
observance among them. 

66 Fifth Street, New York City. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 29, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for February 6) 
Making Our Homes Christian 

Scripture Lesson — Eph. 5:25 to 6:4. 

Devotional Reading— 1 Cor. 13:1-7. 

Golden Text — Let us love one another, for 
love is of God. 1 John 4:7. 

Religion in the Home 

Rev. Fletcher D. Parker wrote for the 
"Congregationalist" a series of four articles 
on "Religion in the Home," which appeared 
in February, 1926. They were well worth 
reading and preserving. It is, of course, not 
possible to reproduce them here; but a few 
thoughts from them may well be given. 

The first, "Marriage," is introduced by the 
sentence "The Christian home is the sure 
foundation for the best in American life." 
He states that there are "four elements, all 
necessary, which give a reasonable assur- 
ance of a happy, married life." These are, 
1. Mutual respect. Without this marriage 
should not be considered. 2. Common pur- 
pose. 3. Common interests. 4. Religious 
unity. Human life is hard enough at its 
best, and it is difficult for two people to 
meet the trials of life successfully unless 
they "can meet around the Communion 
table of our Lord and feel together the 
sense of his sovereignty and his nearness." 
Whatever things may be desired in a mar- 
riage without these four essentials mar- 
riage should be avoided. 

The second, "Grace at Table," takes up 
the question of the family table, in which 
there should be "a sacramental element. It 
should be a joyous time where father, moth- 
er and the children enter into very real fel- 
lowship. The joy is deepened and enriched 
when God is the unseen guest. He should 
be thanked at the beginning of every meal." 

"Family Prayers" is taken as the subject 
of the third article. "Nothing so unites, 
beautifies, and inspires family life as the 
habit of prayer together. Silent prayer by 
husband and wife begins and closes the day 
with a sense of God that gives poise in time 
of strain and rest and refreshment when it 
is past. He recommends the observance of 
family prayers at the breakfast table, with 
the reading of appropriate passages which 
will give the children something of perma- 
nent value to remember; prayers which the 
children will understand and follow; and 
songs which express their feelings, or be an 
aid to them in their daily life. "Out of such 
homes come boys and girls of character fit 
to carry on in the great crises of life and 
also ready for the humble duties of the 
daily round." 

In his fourth article the stress is on "Co- 
operation." The division of labor, and of 
responsibility, so far as it is possible, not 
only between the husband and the wife, but 
among the children, as they grow large 
enough to undertake small tasks about the 
home. "A Christian home is the result of 
joint endeavor on the part of the whole 
family. If one member fails to cooperate, 
the unity vanishes and the beauty is 
spoiled." "The Christian home is a cooper- 
ative enterprise, and should be the training 
ground and the inspiration for the larger 
fellowship in the Christian community." 

A Code of Conduct for Parents 

Don't show off your child. It is not the 
duty of the child to feed the parent's van- 
ity, but the parent's task to forget self- 
pride in dealing with the child. 

Don't hurry your child. Adulthood is not 
a station toward which the child should be 
rushed, but a product of growth, and the 
grovidng process is the important thing. 
You can't mold children; they have to grow. 

Don't use your child as a means of rid- 
ding yourself of emotions that you dare 
not express to equals. 

Don't expect commands to function in 
place of fellowship. Children can be led 
but not driven in these days. 

Don't lie to your child nor permit any one 
else to do so. 

Don't use fear as a whip. Fear can only 

succeed in making slaves, and slaves, even 
when obedient, are poor substitutes for full 
human beings. 

Don't stress the weaknesses of your child. 
He may take seriously what you point out 
to him and develop feelings of inferiority, 
or he may glue his attention on your own 
weaknesses and lose respect for you as a 
harping hypocrite. 

Don't tell your child that he cannot 
reason. He can and will if you have the 
wit to help him. 

Don't let your home crowd out your child; 
put the child first and adjust home life to 
his needs (That does not mean to pamper 
your child, however.) 

Don't be a tyrant to your child even if 
you have power. Children are helpless and 
long-suffering and usually generous in their 
judgments of parents. Nevertheless a par- 
ent who drives his child from sheer love of 
dominance runs the risk of losing the child's 
love. The child will sometime be free, but 
the parent lonely. — Ernest R. Grover in The 
Christian Advocate. 

Church School News 

The church school is the church engaged 
in teaching and training the persons of its 
constituency to live a Christian life. This 
involves personal acceptance of Jesus Christ 
as Savior and Lord and whole minded com- 
mitment to his way of life. This high and 
holy ministry requires consecrated and 
trained leaders. 

Beaver City 

Superintendents are discovering the ne- 
cessity of having a training class in their 
school to qualify on our Standard of Ex- 
cellence. Superintendent A. T. Nickerson 
of Beaver City, Nebraska, writes: "In order 
to have our school one hundred per cent on 
the Standard of Excellence we need a 
teacher training class and have organized 
one. Please send us literature and the nec- 
essary supplies." 


In September Dr. G. C. Carpenter, pastor 
of the Hagerstown, Maryland, church, en- 
rolled a training class for his school. Re- 
cently he sent us papers from nineteen stu- 
dents, each of whom received a commend- 
able grade. The membership appears to be 
pretty evenly divided between men and 

Yellow Creek 

This rural church, which is a part of the 
New Enterprise circuit, Pennsylvania, has 
a training class of twelve students. The 
work is being directed by the energetic pas- 
tor, Rev. W. S. Crick. He accompanied a 
first set of papers with a brief biographical 
statement relative to each member of the 
class. This was an aid to the examiner. 

The example of these schools may cause 
others to do likewise. Certainly this is not 
a part of our church school work that 
should go by default. If we do not train 
our own leaders, who will train them 
Kansas Leader 

A recent communication brought a pro 
gram of the fiftythird annual convention of 
the Osburn County Sunday School Council 
of Reliigous Education. Rev. W. R. Deeter, 

pastor of our church at Portis, was reelected 
president of this organization. He reports 
a splendid convention and a very fine young 
peoples' conference during the year. Broth- 
er Deeter will be official representative of 
the county in the State Board meeting at 
Topeka next May. 

It would be interesting to learn how many 
of our Brethren church school workers are 
leaders in the local city or county organiza- 
tion. Why not share this information with 
your fellow workers? 

J. A. GARBER, General Secretary. 

White Gift Offerings 

Since our last report we have received 
some fine encouraging offerings, boosting 
the total to nearly $4,000.00. Sometime 
later when most of the reports are in we 
will have to get an Honor Roll fixed up. To 
date there are twelve gifts of over $100 as 
compared with a total number of large gifts 
last year of thirteen. However we feel as 
if we simply must say a little something 
about a church that gave $68.50 last year 
and this year heads them all with $223.11. 
Our hats are off to Nappanee! 

We were very sorry when we learned that 
in the last report Sidney, Indiana had been 
credited with only one dollar. But we were 
glad you called our attention to the error. 
Cheer up, Brethren, your record in the Big 
Red Treasurer's Book was all right and we 
just got some type mixed up. Sidney gave 
nine dollars and v/e offer our sincere apol- 
ogy even as we make this correction. 

The letters that accompany the checks 
continue to be salutatory and encouraging 
and we vsdll take this opportunity to an- 
swer them all by praying a blessing upon 
your local work even as you have shown an 
interest in this Kingdom extension work. 
We must strengthen the home churches, 
Brethren; we must have strong, powerful, 
resourceful churches or else some of these 
days a Macedonian call from a far country 
(Continued on page 15) 

JANUARY 29, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelas by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 ISth St., N. E., 

Canton, OMo 

Christian Endeavor Week— January 30 to February 6 

Christian Endeavor cabinets should begiit 
at once to plan for the annual observance 
of Christian Endeavor Week. The program 
of Christian Endeavor is as big as ever and 
this year's observance ought to challenge 
everyone to do something in honor of Chris- 
tian Endeavor. 

The following suggestions for each day 
may be helpful if adapted to the local so- 
ciety : 

Sunday : We suggest that the general theme 
for these next six months be used as a 
subject for a special sermon by your pas- 
tor; "Personal Acceptance and Allegiance 
to Jesus Christ." 
Monday: Social evening for Seniors and In- 
termediates. Committee should make am- 
ple preparation for the best possible so- 
cial evening. 
Tuesday: Fellowship Night, emphasizing 
"C. E. and Missions," "International 
Good-will", or "Paper on Peace." 
Wednesday: (or Thursday) Endeavorers to 
attend and have charge of the Mid-week 

services. The other of the two evenings, 
to be given over to the Juniors under 
proper supei-vision. 

Friday: A Booster Program for The Inter- 
national Christian Endeavor Convention 
at Cleveland July 2-7, 1927. This can well 
be a Union banquet, city or county. Seek 
an enthusiastic speaker for this occasion. 
Saturday: May be used for the Juniors or 
in any way that local conditions may dic- 
Sunday: Church Loyalty Night. Endeavor- 
ers may conduct a combination service. 
The above schedule is merely suggestive, 
yet it is earnestly hoped that every society 
may plan at once to make Christian En- 
deavor Week, one of activity, inspiration 
and strength for the young people and chil- 
dren of the church. In so doing you are 
laying the true foundation for the future 
of your church. 

Associate President. 

Monthly Schedule of Suggestions for Brethren Christian 


By rof. J. A. Garber, President 

The national officers of the National 
Christian Endeavor Union of the Brethren 
church have prepared and announced a 
monthly schedule of endeavor for the first 
part of 1927. A copy of this proposed pro- 
gram has been mailed to every society of 
the church. Local officers have been asked 
to acquaint themselves with the outline of 
endeavors for the purpose of presenting the 
program during Christian Endeavor Week, 
January 30th to February 6th. This demon- 
inational program correlates with the Fi- 
delity Campaign of the United Society of 
Christian Endeavor. 

GENERAL THEME: Personal Accep- 
tance of and Allegiance to Jesus Christ. 

Theme: World Brotherhood Through World 


1. Interdenominational, International, In- 
terracial fellowship. 

2. Based upon confession of, loyalty to, 
and service for Christ. 

3. Realized through the co-operative pro- 
gram of Christian Endeavor. 

4. Projected during Christian Endeavor 
Week, January 30 to February 6. 

5. Directed by the Executive Mission- 
ary, and Press Committees. 

Theme: Evangelism through Bible Study 
and Personal Work. 

1. Enroll Quiet Hour Comrades on Sun- 
day, March 6th. 

2. Follow with Bible Study and personal 
work classes. 

3. Climax with Win My Friend Week — 
April 3rd to 10th. 

4. Directed by Executive, Prayer Meet- 
ing and Music Committees. 

Theme: Recruiting Leaders for the Future 

1. Challenge youth with the choice of a 
worthy life work. 

2. Guide them in the study of vocations 
within and without the church. 

3. Encourage participation in the annual 
Essay Contest. 

4. Observe Ashland College Night — May 
29th or June 5th. 

5. Directed by Executive and Steward- 
ship Committees. 

Theme: Summer Activities in Union with 

1. With International Endeavorers in 
Cleveland July 2nd to 7th. 

2. With Brethren Endeavorers at Ship- 
shewana Lake, second week of July. 

3. With Brethren Endeavorers at Win- 
ona Lake, August 15th to 21st. 

4. With fellow endeavorers in summer 
outings and picnics. 

5. Directed by Executive, Social, and 
Press Committees. 

Sources of Helpful Helps 

1. The Brethren Evangelist and The An- 
gelus, Ashland, Ohio. 

2. The Christian Endeavor World and 
Christian Endeavor Week Package, United 
Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, 
Massachusetts, Chicago, 111., or State Head- 

Officers for 1926-27 

President, J. A. Garber, Ashland, Ohio. 

Associate President, Rev. E. M. Riddle, 
Bryan, Ohio. 

Secretary, Miss Gladys Spice, Canton, 

Departmental Superintendents 

Quiet Hour, Rev. Homer A. Kent, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 

Stewardship, Rev. O. D. UUom, Aleppo, 

Missionary, Miss Grace Yoder, Ashland, 

Citizenship, Rev. C. M. Mayes, Lanark, 

Junior, Miss Doris Stout, Pleasant Hill, 

Intermediate, Mr. W. O. Nish, Massillon, 

Publicity, Mr. Louis P. Clapper, Louisville, 

Service, Miss Twilar Snyder, Morrill, 

We are useless unless you use us. Com- 
mand your servants. 

Please publish and post before your so- 


By Virginia Haun 

(Topic for February 6) 

Christian Endeavor Comrades All 
over the World. John 17:20-23 

"Billy and Marion come here," called the 

mother of these two children. "It is nearly 
time for Junior Christian Endeavor and I 
want to ten you about the lesson before you 

When the children were seated close to 
their mother and quite ready to learn their 
lesson, she began, "The lesson for today is 
'Christian Endeavor Comrades all over the 
World.' " 

"Whew," said Billy, "I wish I could trav- 
el all around the world and have comrades 
everywhere. I'd stop and play with one a 
vi'hile and then I would go on and play with 
another for a while. That would be great." 

Marion, who was smaller than Billy, did 
not quite know what the word comrade 
meant, so she asked, "Mother, what does 
comrade mean?" 

"A comrade is someone with whom you 
work or play. You and Billy are comrades 
when you play together nicely." 

"Say, mother," Billy had thought of some- 
thing else that he wanted to say, "I don't 
see how anyone could have comrades all the 
way around the world. My teacher said 
that the world was awful, awful big and 
that there were so many people living that 
it would take a boy nearly all his life to 
count them if he counted them one by one. 
If there are that many people, how could 
anyone have comrades all around the 

"Now, that is just the thing we want to 
study about. First, Billy, who is Francis 
E. Clark?" asked mother. 

"Francis E. Clark is the man that started 
Christian Endeavor," said Billy. 

"Francis E. Clark has travelled all around 
the world several times and what do you 
think that he did on the way ? He organized 
Christian Endeavor societies. He not only 
organized a lot of societies himself, but he 
encouraged other people to start them, un- 
til today there are Christian Endeavor So- 
cieties in every country of the world. Don't 
you think it is wonderful for one man to 
have done all of that?" 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 29, 1927 

"Yes," said both of the children, "Now 
tell us about his trips and the things that 
he saw." 

"I can not do that now for you remem- 
ber that we want to find out about being 
comrades with people all over the world. 
Francis E. Clark has helped us to have 
comrades everywhere." 

"Well," Billy interrupted her, "I don't see 
how his traveling around and making 
friends for himself would make us have 
any more comrades." 

"What are comrades Marion?" mother 
asked her little daughter. 

"Children who work together", said Mar- 

"If a lot of people are working together 
for the same thing they are comrades. Peo- 
ple who work together very hard for years 
and years become very good comrades. And 
that is the way with Christian Endeavor. 
The people in all of these Christian Endeav- 
or societies all around the woi'ld are work- 
ing together. That is they want the same 
things and they are trying to bring about 
the same results. You two children may be 
very good comrades of some little Chinese 
boys and girls, if you and the Chinese chil- 

dren are working for the same thing. I 
think that it is very nice to feel that we are 
working with other children and praying 
with other children, don't you?" 

"Yes," replied the children, and Billy 
added, "Could we vwite to some of our 
Christian Endeavor Comrades in some other 

"Maybe we can," said mother. "I think 
that that would be a splendid idea and then 
we would feel more than ever that they 
were our very close comrades. We will try 
to get the addresses of some of our little 
Christian Endeavor Comrades." 

Bible References 
M., Jan. 31. Comrades in prayer. 

1 Cor. 1:2. 

T., Feb. 1. Comrades in missions. 

3 John 6-8. 
W., Feb. 2. Comrades in giving. 

2 Cor. 9:7. 

T., Feb. 3. Comrades helping each other. 

1 John 3:16-18. 
F., Feb. 4. Comrades in preaching. 

Matt. 10:5-7. 
S., Feb. 5. Comrades in working. 

Acts 3:1-10. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

Three Great Elements of Christian Endeavor 

By Rev. John E. Pickens 

"What Christian Endeavor Is" is clearly 
defined in the very first chapter of "Pro- 
gressive Endeavor," by Amos R. Wells. 
There he mentions various "elements" of 
Christian Endeavor, such as the words that 
make up the name, the motto, and loyalty 
to church and denomination. When I speak 
of "elements" I do not refer to these ele- 
ments, for I could add nothing to the pre- 
sentation in that book, but I refer to the 
elements that make up the Christian En- 
deavor society. 

As I see it, there are three great elements 
in the Christian Endeavor society; you can 
find more, but they will be included in these 
thi-ee. The first of these three elements is a 
programme. I do not mean the various pro- 
grammes used for the prayer meeting, but 
the programme of activities of the society 

Programme is placed first, because no so- 
ciety, regardless of its size in the beginning, 
or the enthusiasm of its members, will get 
very far without a definite, aggressive, and 
progressive Realizing this, the 
United Society of Christian Endeavor has 
given to us every two years a new pro- 
gramme. Now we have the Fidelity pro- 
gramme of the programme of Progressive 

I heard one speaker refer to the pro- 
gramme as the track. That is exactly what 
it is. The most powerful locomotive in the 
world might puff and puff but get nowhere 
if were placed in a mud-puddle. So it is 
with the society; without a programme it 
will do nothing but perhaps stir up a little 
mud; give it a sound progi-amme, and it will 
get somewhere and do a good work for 
Jesus Christ. A society with ten members 
given a clean-cut programme will do more 
and better work than a society of one hun- 
dred members without a programme; and 
the chances are that in a certain period of 
time the society of ten will become a much 
larger society, while the society of one hun- 
dred will probably die a natural (or unnat- 
ural) death. The programme is important, 
and it should be considered on the basis of 
not one month, but at least a year and pre- 
ferably a longer period. Our best and most 

active churches today are working on pro- 
grammes which will take from one to ten 
years to work out. Each separate monthly 
programme is made to conform to the pro- 
gramme at large. 

The second element is members. Of 
course we want our society to grow in num- 
bers; but if our programme is rightly bal- 
anced, the emphasis will not be placed on 
numbers. Rather if the emphasis is placed 
where it should be, on the development of 
character, the numbers will come in due 
season. There is nothing like a Christ-like 
life to lead others to Christ. "I, if I be lift- 
ed up, will draw all men unto me," said 
Jesus; and as we lift him up in our hearts 
an'd lives, we shall find his word is true. 

Of course we want our society to serve 
more and more young people, and we shall, 
if our programme is right, go out after 
them, reaching out into far-distant fields to 
bring them in. The programme' first but 
the programme first in order to do more 
effective work as laborers in the harvest- 
fields of God. Have you ever noticed how 
an intelligent farmer will operate his farm- 
hands, say, for instance, in cutting corn? 
They will not be turned loose in various 
sections of the field, hit or miss, but will 
start in, two cutting, two binding and stack- 
ing, in an orderly programme. They will 
thus do more work and better in less time 
than they could do in a less orderly man- 
ner. So our second element, members, is 
very dependent upon the first element, pro- 
gramme. If your programme is definitely 
interested in members, the members will be 
interested in the programme; but that word 
"interested" has several meanings. To be 
truly interested in members, the programme 
must be interested in the things that will 
build up the members in a well-rounded 

The third element is spirit. Programme, 
members, spirit. And now what is spirit in 
the society? It is more than either pro- 
gramme or members, for it makes both of 
them. Without the proper spirit your pro- 
gramme will be a failure and your members 
few. Spirit is that which makes the society 

what it is. Spirit gives you vision and am- 
bition and courage. Spirit is morale, only 
more so. "The Spirit of '76," is pictured by 
two men and a boy, with fife, drum, and flag, 
going forth to secure liberty for us today. 
The spirit of a Christian Endeavor society, 
it seems to me, could be pictured by young 
men and women, with the cross, the Bible, 
and the pledge, singing "Onward Christian 
soldiers." To paraphrase Paul, we would 
say, "There abide these three; programme, 
members, and spii-it; but the greatest of 
these is spirit." 

Get the society thoroughly permeated 
with the spirit of Christian Endeavor, and 
you will see with your own eyes why Chris- 
tian Endeavor has grown from a little 
group of young people unorganized, unde- 
veloped, up there in Portland, Maine, to 
thousands upon thousands of young men 
and women well organized, developing them- 
selves in the sei-vice of Jesus Christ in every 
land of the world. 

And of what is spirit composed? Well, 
the element spirit has many elements itself; 
that is why it touches all the activities of 
Christian Endeavor. 

S — Study. The spirit of Christian Endeavor 
is a spirit of study. Our book is the 
Bible, which we promise to study each 
day. As Paul advised young Timothy, 
Study to show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
truth." And we want to study other 
things, too, that will help us to become 
more efficient in the society. 
P — Pi-ayer. These two go hand in hand — 
Bible-study and prayer. Thus the Quiet 
Hour. We can't know just how many 
things are accomplished through prayer, 
but we do know that "the effectual fer- 
vent prayer of a righteous man avail- 
eth much." So the spirit of Christian 
Endeavor says with Paul, "Pray with- 
out ceasing," and with Christ, "Watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into temp- 
I — Interest. But more, intense interest. A 
compelling interest in programme, 
plans, methods, members. In the so- 
ciety, in the church, in the denomina- 
tion, in all the world-vsdde work. And 
this interest is best cultivated by asso- 
ciation and participation. The best way 
to interest yourself in the society is to 
enter into the spirit of it and partici- 
pate in its activities. 
R — Righteousness. Unless the spirit of 
Christian Endeavor promotes righteous 
living, of what avail is it ? This "R" in 
"spirit" means to renounce the things 
of the world, resolve to "do whatever 
he would like to have you do," and 
thereafter radiate the Christ-like spirit 
of love as you go. The spirit of Chris- 
tian Endeavor will help you to find by 
experience that the Christian life is 
practical, and the only life that is worth 
the while. 
I — Industry. Another "I" — notice "spirit" 
has two eyes. They always remind me 
of Christ's words, "Take my yoke upon 
you and learn of me." Jesus and I, 
yoked together vsdth righteousness, 
working for "our Father, who art in 
heaven." Industry — ah! yes, that means 
work, and some folks don't like the 
sound of that word. But Jesus did. 
"My Father worketh and I work"; 
should we, then, be ashamed to work 
when God and Christ were not? And 
this industry means just this: you must 

JANUARY 29, 1927 


PAGE 13 

have an appetite for work; you must 
like it. The programme of Christian 
Endeavor takes time and effort; if it 
did not it would not be worth much. 
T — Tenacity. No spasms of energy and in- 
dustry, but take up your cross daily. 
The jerker class is not much better than 
the shirker class, after all; but the 
worth-while class is the workers, who 
are keeping everlastingly at it. "If at 
first you don't succeed, try, try again" 
is a good motto. If God had given up 
humanity as hopeless where would you 
and I be today ? The spirit of Christian 
Endeavor says, "Stick to it, for Christ 
and his church." Trust in him for 
strength, and keep on moving ahead. 
Study, prayer, interest, righteousness, in- 
dustry, tenacity, make up the spirit of 

Chiistian Endeavor; and again let me say 
that when these elements enter into the 
programme and members of your society, 
you will not be "disobedient unto the heav- 
enly vision." 

Young people, you and I were put here 
for a definite We cannot know the 
whole programme of God, but we can know 
part of it; yes, we can know all that we 
need to know, and in that knowledge we 
must press on and on and up and up. As 
we have need of further knowledge of God's 
plan in our lives or his programme at large, 
he will give us that knowledge, but until 
then what we cannot see we must take by 

You are driving a car miles from home on 
a very dark night. You do not know the 
road very well, but you do know that it will 

lead eventually to your home and all that it 
means. You can't see the home, but you 
know it is there. You can't see very far 
ahead on the road, only just as far as your 
headlights throw their beams. A few feet 
ahead, and the way is bright; but all past 
that is darkness. Stop where you are, and 
daylight will find you there yet; you won't 
get home that day. Go ahead, and as you 
move ahead, so does your light; and before 
long you reach home, safe and sound. So it 
is with your life and mine; but, endeavoring 
Christians, let us go on, tru.sting in him for 
.strength; and one day he who said, "I go to 
prepare a place for you" will also say to 
you, "Well done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant, enter thou into the jov of thy Lord." 
-^C. E. World. 

Eagle Mills, New York. 



We have now been one year at our Mis- 
sion Station at Huinca Renanco. 

I will try to give a short report of our 
work during that time. Of course, you un- 
derstand that we were supposed to give our 
first year to the study of the language. We 
have tried to do this, and at the same time 
we have had charge of our misison station 
here as well as being Field Treasurer, and 
having charge of the work of the Bible 
Coach since last June. 

We have had with us in our work here a 
consecrated young man, Adolfo Zeche, who 
has been one of our native workers for a 
number of years. He has proven to be a 
valuable man. Brother and Sister Sickel 
were with us during our first three months 
on the field. About three months after they 
started on their furlough I went to take 
charge of our Bible Coach work; however, 
I have been directing the work at Huinca 
Renanco also. 

During the year we have started two 
Christian Endeavor societies, one for the 
Seniors and one for the Juniors. Our pur- 
pose in this is to train our members to be 
of more service to their Lord. The Chris- 
tian Endeavorers have a very happy time 
at their socials which they hold each month. 
Last month there were eighty present at 
the Christian Endeavor Social. 

We are trying to teach the people the 
grace of giving and we feel that we have 
made progress along this line. We take 
offerings in our two Sunday schools and in 
the Endeavor Society. Last Sunday the 
Sunday school ofi'ering amounted to more 
than $5.00. This is very good when we take 
into consideration the poverty that exists 
in this land. This year our Sunday school 
has been able to pay for all of its litera- 
ture for the first time. The Christian En- 
detavor Society has purchased two new 
tires for the Bible Coach, which amounted 
to $100.00 and they have been able to do 
many other helpful things for their Lord. 

During the year we have held one series 
of special meetings. Brother Yoder being 
the speaker. These meetings proved to be 
very helpful to our work. Fifteen souls have 
made a public confession for the first time, 
and the work shows signs of life and health. 

We have started a work in Realico, a 
large tovyn, just south of Huinca Renanco 
in the Pampa. This work is very encour- 
aging and if given the proper attention 
should prove to be a strong mission point. 

Dear folks in the homeland, continue to 
"hold the ropes. PERCY L. YETT. 


It is not long since a report was made 
from this particular congregation but we 
want to tell the Evangelist readers about 
what is going on here. We always are glad 
to read of the success of our fellow-work- 
ers elsewhere so thought a word from us 
might be also appreciated. 

First, may we report the special evan- 
gelistic services conducted in November. 
The people felt that there was need of a 
revival to awaken and quicken the spiritual 
atmosphere of the church and launch out 
for lost souls. Rev. H. E. Eppley of Win- 
ona, Indiana, was secured as long leader. 
Mr. Eppley is no stranger in this commun- 
ity for he was a boy here and grew to man- 
hood before moving elsewhere. This was 
our first expereince as yoke-fellows in a 
campaign of this kind. As far as the evan- 
gelist is concerned our labors together for 
God were most congenial. The work of the 
song director needs much commendation 
and should be more in demand. Brother 
Eppley is a tranied singer, he knows music, 
can sing and make others sing. These 
characteristics, it appears to the writer, are 
quite essential to any song director. His 
solos were effective, appropriate and appre- 
ciated. Besides his knowledge of music, the 
writer found that the pastoral experience 
of the song director is of no little value to 
any evangelist. God bless and use you, El- 

While the numerical result of the effort 
was not large, we are pleased to report 
that seven accessions were made to the 
church. The church was awakened to new 
life and began a further effort to shepherd 
the remaining souls who would not yield to 
their Redeemer. One praiseworthy feature 
was noticed, namely, the majority was at 
the service every night. The meetings 
closed with a large and impressive, as well 
as edifying, communion sei'vice. During the 
feet-washing service the pianist played very 
softly the old church hymns. This afforded 
much time for spiritual meditation. 

In every particular the pastor experienced 
a willingness on the part of every member 
to cooperate for the advancement of the 
good of all. The pastor would rather see 
ten people work than do the work of ten 
people himself. At our regular business 

meetings each auxiliary reports a balance 
in their separate treasury. This indicates 
that they are all working. Like all true 
children these various organizations are 
working for the building up of the "Parent 
Church." The church has had two special 
sei-A-ices recently. One was in the nature of 
a public consecration of little children. Thir- 
teen little children were brought to the 
altar, according to the Scripture, and were 
publicly consecrated to the Lord. This was 
the first sei-vice of its kind in most of our 
memory and experience. The service was 
most impressive and thought provoking, to 
say the least. Other mothers are waiting 
for the next senace. The service will do at 
least two things. First, there is an induce- 
ment on the part of some mothers to bring 
their little children out to God's House who 
othenvise might delay, which is dangerous. 
Secondly, there is awakened anew in the 
heart of the parent a real responsibility for 
rearing the child correctly. A whole Gospel 
church cannot afford to omit this teaching. 
The other special service of the church was 
in the nature of an altmistic service. The 
pastor and choir were asked to hold service 
in the "Memorial Hospital" on a Sunday 
afternoon. Seven separate services were 
held in that many different parts of the In- 
stitution. The nurses, physicians and pa- 
tients were very well pleased with the ser- 
vices. Each Protestant church takes turns 
in these services. 

The Sunday school is breaking ?jo recoz'ds 
but is manifesting a splendid spirit. One 
thing for which our hearts are made to re- 
joice is to witness a young men's class of 
over twenty-five at Sunday school almost 
every Sunday. This class is fortunate in 
having a consecrated school teacher who is 
a natural born leader. 

Our church was all smiles last Christmas 
season. A new baby was born to the con- 
gregation. What is it? A Junior S. M. M. 
This causes rejoicing among the girls for 
now all the girls are at work. 

Yours in his Name, 

J. L. GINGRICH, Pastor. 


Some time has elapsed since our work 
was last reported from here. Nevertheless, 
we have been busy. We enjoy so much, our 
new pastor. Rev. R. I. Humberd, who came 
into our midst last October. He is very 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 29, 1927 

much in earnest in his work with us, and his 
messages ai-e so plain and helpful. 

A union service was held Thanksgiving 
day with the Thornapple Church of the 
Brethren. A splendid program was ar- 
ranged for the day, Rev. Humberd preach- 
ing at the forenoon service. Our Thanks- 
giving offering was taken the following 
Sunday, which was a little better than one 
hundred dollars. 

Our basement, which was started some 
time ago, was finished last October. The 
Women's Missionary Society held an all-day 
meeting at the church and gave the men a 
warm dinner, on October 23rd, which was 
the last day's work on the basement. 

The Sisterhood of Mary and Martha is 
growing steadily. An all-day meeting was 
held, December 30th at the patronesses' 
home. Two boxes of bandages were made 

for the African work. Eighteen wide awake 
girls were present at the meeting. 

Our pastor, just at present, is conducting 
Bible study, Sunday evenings, instead of the 
sermons. We are now studying the Book of 
John. These studies are proving to be very 
interesting as is manifested by the growing 

Another interesting thing which our pas- 
tor has done, was to lend to the community 
some of his books. These books are splen- 
did Christian stories and it seems that the 
people are hungry for this type of litera- 
ture, as more than one hundred persons 
have read the books already. 

Our prayers are that we may be found 
watching for our Lord's return. 

Corersponding Secretary. 


Conemaugh, Pennsylvania Church Gives to Ashland Endowment 

Conemaugh is located on the famous 
Conemaugh river which was the deadly 
channel that brought devastation to the 
Conemaugh Valley and Johnstown in the 
historic flood. Conemaugh and Johnstown 
are built together and it is hard to tell the 
boundary lines. 

The people here have a fine brick church 
and parsonage and are free from debt. The 
town is one of the terminals of the Pennsyl- 
vania Ralroad and most of our men are em- 
ployed by that company. The church dur- 
ing the past few years has suffered heavy 
losses in having its members move to Johns- 
town and by death. The foreign element is 
fast coming in and makes the field more 
limited for grovrth. 

Brother Austin Staley is the pastor and 
is held in high esteem by his people. Broth- 
er Staley is another Ashland graduate and 
I did not have to impress the people of the 
need of supporting our school. 

While they have no special wealth in the 
church, the people are liberal with what 
they have and gave cheerfully to the sup- 
port of the endowment. WHILE THE COL- 
tal gift from Conemaugh was $2,561.05. 

W. S. BELL. 

leading us; our best summer Bible school 
was conducted; a total of fifty-six souls 
came forward during the y€ar, of whom 
twenty-two were new members, twenty-five 
were rededications, and besides this are 
some who have not yet been received into 
the church; (note that this result was 
gained without any special revival meetings 
at all) we have had the fear of closing 
the year without sending forth a mission- 
ary removed, and turned into joy by the 
sailing of our Sister Ethel Fuss for China; 
add to this the growth of our Sunday school 
of about twenty per cent, and that also of 
our Junior, Intermediate and Senior Chris- 

tian Endeavor Societies, and the marked in- 
crease in attendance at our regular church 
services, and the added interest in our work 
in the various missions of the city, and we 
are fairly overwhelmed with the way God 
has so abundantly blessed this unworthy 
church ! 

And the year ahead already bids to over- 
sweep all past years in the way it has be- 
gun with the blessing of God upon us. 
Forty-three have already come forward in 
the first two weeks of this year. Among 
these were six confessions, ten dedications 
of life, and the rest were yielding to a 
higher life in Christ. In view of the way 
God is present among us, it behooves every 
one of us to beware lest we should by some 
word or deed grieve the Spirit of God so 
that he could not continue working among 
us as he is now doing! With such a re- 
markable presence of the spirit of God 
among us, and our special meeting so near 
at hand, a great harvest of souls seems 
assured. The coming of Dr. E. J. Pace to 
conduct our Spring Bible Conference for us 
in April will under God prove a rich ex- 
perience for all. Our Pennsylvania State 
Conference convenes here in October bring- 
ing its usual inspiration, and adding in all 
the blessings that come between now ■ and 
then, it seems certain that 1927 will su- 
persede all that has gone before, and all is 

Much credit is due to the fine unity, loy- 
alty and sacrifice of the people of this con- 
gregation, and it has been the sincerest 
pleasure to be with you in this work. Leav- 
ing the details of all this account to the 
various officers to report, I gladly submit 
this for 1926. R. Paul Miller, Pastor. 

P. S. — Forwarded for publication in "The 
Brethren Evangelist" by motion of the 

Pastor's Report for 1926 

Barring all qualifications, this past year 
has been the greatest in the work of this 
church since I became its pastor. Spirit- 
ually, numerically and financially, this 
church has been growing steadily to her 
present place. 

During the past year, the last dollar of 
indebtedness was paid on our building; our 
largest offering to Foreign Missions was 
given; nearly $4,500.00 was raised for our 
College and Seminary; our church building 
has been thoroughly renovated and beauti- 
fied at a cost of almost $5,000.00. The first 
of our annual Bible conferences was held 
with great success, with. Dr. Werthermer 

JANUARY 29, 1927 


I'AGE i.> 

church in its annual business sessoin. It is 

a splendid resume of our last year's work. 

MRS H. RANDENBUSH, Correspondent. 

Delaware January 31 and stay three nights. 
Either he or I will report this trip. 

Leesburg, New Jersey. 


On Sunday following Chri.stmas our re- . 
vival meetings began. C. A. Stewart, our 
pastor delivered the sermons. We were 
fortunate in securing Harry Richer and 
wife of Peru, who led the singing and 
played the piano. Every service we had 
one or more solos and an ocasional duet 
and a great number of readings from our 
best poets and writers. Each day these 
were planned to fit the text and sermon. 

The harmonious work of these artists to- 
gether with harmony of the membership 
and the cooperation of neighboring churches 
and the prayers of all for the welfare of 
lost souls and the prosperity of his king- 
dom inspired our pastor to preach the Word 
with power. The results we will never 
know, nor can we — only eternity can tell. 
The invitations were given from that 
broad point of view — coming to Christ first 
and the selection of church relationship 
second. Twenty-eight came forward. Some 
of these will go to other churches and some 
are coming to us as a result of some other 
revivals. For the most part these were 
children and some young ladies and men. 
Two were mothers. 

We all have new and greater vision and 
added responsibility and as.surance of a 
larger future for the Brethren church at 
this place. 

Baptismal services were set for January 
13 at the pool of the Brethren church at 
Peru, but were postponed on account of the 
big snow. 

The meetings lasted two weeks with the 
very best interest and large crowds. Often 
there were one or more visiting pastors. 
Once there were six. 

Fraternally yours, 



I preached for the Third Brethren church 
over last Sunday, January 9. Brother Wit- 
■ ter went to Waynesboro, Pennsylvania, to 
help dedicate their remodeled church. 

On Monday, I went to Delaware and 
preached to a fair congregation in the home 
of Brother Lee Bailey. We had four con- 
fessions that night. Brother and Sister 
Baker, Brother Bailey's wife's brother and 
I wife, also his mother and another talented 
I young married lady. Brother and Sister 
Bailey were baptized in the stream on a 
i very cold day. The other two will be bap- 
I tized later. 

t On Tuesday night I preached in the home 

1 of Sister Virgil Conway, a splendidly godly 

: woman. Her son and wife, excellent young 

; people, promised to be baptized soon. This 

made six confessions. This service was 

about 12 miles from Brother Bailey's where 

we had meeting the night before. 

On Wednesday night I preached about 25 
miles from sister Conways, in Brother and 
Sister Evans in Ocean View, Delaware. 
These are Methodist people. She has been 
crippled with rheumatism for 16 years, un- 
able to walk. I expected to preach also on 
Thursday night, but was called home sud- 
denly because my day old chicks were 
shipped sooner than I expected. 
Brother Witter and I expect to go to 


General Fund 

Br. Ch. (Ardmore) S. Bend, Ind.,. . 37.00 

E. A. Duker M 5.00 

A. Glenn Carpenter, M 5.00 

Total, 47.00 

Br. Ch., Bryan, O., 82.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. A. Erlsten, .M 10.00 

C. P. Brown, M 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. E. M. Riddle, ...M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. R. D. Martin M 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. C. Deitrich, . . . M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Joe Kerr, M 25.00 

W. M. S., M 5.00 

Total 180.00 

Br. Ch., New Troy, Mich., 6.00 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa., 12.95 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa., 12.95 

Rev. &Mrs. H. W. Koontz, . . M 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Warren Dean, . . . . M 5.00 

Mrs. C. L. Sangston, M 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. James Brown, . . . M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Harry Berkshire, M 5.00 

Mrs. G. W. Honsaker, M 5.00 

Total, 47.95 

2nd Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa., 40.00 

J. R. Griffith & Family, ....M 5.00 

Total 50.00 

1st Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa., 327.50 

Inter Y. P. S. C. E., M 10.00 

W. M. S., M 100.00 

Loyal Women's Class, M 25.00 

Y. P. S. C. E., M 25.00 

Jr. Y. P. S. C. E., M 8.00 

S. M. M., M 20.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. J. Heilman, . . . M 10.00 

Lottie Heilman, M 5.00 

Lucy Ripple M 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. L. Yarger, M 6.00 

Annie Uphouse and Children, M 5.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Albert Trent, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. John B. Gunter,. . M 5.00 

Thomas S. Tilley & Family, M 5.00 

H. A. Schmucker, M 5.00 

J. C. Leckey & Family M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. R. Stiffler, . . . .M 5.00 

Tom Hammers, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. K. Bole M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. T. H. Kyler, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. B. Goughnour, M 5.00 

Henry D. Blough, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. D. Struckman, M 5.00 

Harry D. Ringler & Family, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. B. Holsinger, M 5.00 

Mary A. Replogle, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Robert Sigg, M 2.50 

Total 632.00 

Br. Ch., Dayton, O., 57.45 

Harold Teeter M 10.00 

W. S. Bell & Family, M 15.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Henry Lint, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. W. Wogaman, M 5.00 

Roy and Lydia Macher M 5.00 

Mary Hall M 2.50 

Elizabeth Campbell, M 2.50 

James and Marv Wenger, . . .M 5.00 

Irene D. Kimmel, M 5.00 

G. W. Bmmbaugh & Family, M 5.00 

Blanche E. Hamburger, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Roy A. Patterson, M 5.00 

P. M. & Susie Klepinger, . . . M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. O. H. Lentz, . . . M 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. P. Long M 10.00 

James Olt & Family, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Noel Allaman, . . .M 10.00 

A. E. Evans & Family, M 25.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Ira A. Beeghly, . .M 5.00 

Mrs. & Dr. E. W. Longnecker, M 25.00 

Roy H. Kinsev & Family, . . . M 10.00 

E. F. Klepinger & Family, . .M 10.00 

W. M. S., M 25.00 

Golden Rule Bible Class, M 12.50 

Willing Church Workers' CI., M 8.50 

Home Builders Bible Class, . . M 25.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. Ray Yount, . .M 5.00 

Orion E. Bowman & Family, M 20.00 

Bible School, 38.55 

Mr. & Mrs. W. A. Gearhart, . .M 50.00 

Opal E. Gearhart, M 5.00 

Miriam Klepinger, M 25.00 

Total partial report, 611.15 

Br. Ch., Martinsburg, Pa., 45.10 

D. M. Klepser, M 5.00 

Mrs. M. Kyler, M 5.00 

Ladies' Bible Class, M 5.00 

Mrs. J. E. Dilling, M 5.00 

J. E. Dilling M 5.00 

Total, 70.10 

Paul Studebaker & Family, Ed- 

wardsville. 111 M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Dallas Center, Iowa, 31.00 

Conrad Greif, M 5.00 

Total, 36.00 

Belle Mast, Spooner, Wis., M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., 81.12 

W. M. S., M 25.00 

Esther Roskuski, M 5.00 

G. S. Leslie, M 5.00 

Lee Myer, M 5.00 

Total, 134.12 

Br. Ch., New Enterprise, Pa., 6.20 

Br. Ch. (Bethel), Mulvane, Kans., 7.30 

Ann Ruble, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. E. Millheisler, M 25.00 

Total, 37.30 

Home Mission Secretary. 


(Continued tmm pag-e 10) 

will find us powerless to help. May this 
year be the best. 

The following gifts have been received: 
Previously reported (Corrected),. $2,247.05 

Martinsburg, Pa. (Additional), . . 4.00 

West Kittanning, Pa., 11.66 

Elkhart, Indiana, 36.30 

LaVerne, Calif., 100.00 

Ashland, O., (add'n'l), Mrs. Wertz, 25.00 

Lost Creek, Ky., 12.25 

Oakville, Ind., 28.16 

Carleton, Garwin, Iowa, 25.00 

New Enterprise, Pa. (Additional), 5.00 

N. Georgetown, O., 5.90 

Oak Hill, W. Va 6.35 

Clay City, Ind., 9.79 

New Enterprise, Ind., 9.00 

Hagerstown, Md., 157.00 

Pleasant Grove, N. English, la.,, . 12.52 

New Lebanon, O., 80.00 

Canton, O., (Additional, .75 

Hampton, N. J., 8.51 

Louisville, O., 71.86 

Gratis, O. (Additional) 2.40 

E. P. Wirth, Brookville, O., 2.00 

Third Brethren, Johnstown, Pa., . . 44.91 

Rev. H. M. Oberholtzer & Wife, . . 1.00 

Roann, Ind., 50.00 

Williamstown, O., 15.50 

W. M. S., Wooster, O., 5.00 

Trinity, Seven Fountains, Va., . . . 11.50 

Limestone, Tenn., 25.48 

Garwin, Iowa (Additional), 5.00 

Fairview, O., 9.25 

Mt. Pleasant, Pa., 12.11 

Brighton, Howe, Ind., 14.80 

Paul C. Studebaker & Family, . . . 2.50 

Spokane, Wash., 17.10 

Lanark, 111., 176.09 

Lake Odessa, Mich., 60.30 

Roanoke, Ind., 6.05 

Second Brethren, Johnstown, Pa., 34.66 

Allentown, Pa., 17.87 

St. James, Hagerstown, Md., .... 20.00 

Falls City, Neb., 103.73 

Nappanee, Ind., 223.11 

Waterloo, Iowa, 153.30 

Pike Church, Conemaugh, Pa., . . 13.51 

Milledgeville, 111., 50.00 

Total, $3,933.27 

M. P. PUTERBAUGH, Treasurer. 


PAGE 16 


JANUARY 29, 1927 


Under the auspices of the Canadian Bap- 
tist missionaries Eev. H. Strachan, accom- 
panied by Juan Vareto, a famous Argentin- 
ian Baptist preacher, has been conducting 
an evangelistic campaign throughout all 
the large centers of population in Bolivia. 
"The Latin American Evangelist" says of 
the need for such vs^ork: "There are_ almost 
insurmountable material obstacles in Bo- 
livia militating tremendously against the 
progress of the Gospel, not the least of 
them being a caste system which is almost 
as rigid and exclusive as that in India. . . . 
"Who can say vi'hich class has the greater 
soul need — the Indians, the degraded Cholo 
class, or the proud whites?" 


Pattie Gaines stood on one side of her 
mother's chair and Mattie Gaines stood on 
the other. They could not look over her 
shoulder to see, for that is not polite; but 
they did wonder what there was in Uncle 
Paul's letter to make mother smile so. 

It seemed a long time before she put the 
letter back in its envelope and said: 

"Did Uncle Paul ever promise you little 
girls anything?" 

"Yes, a see-saw," answered Pattie 

"But he made us that when he was here 
last," said Mattie, "and he promised us a 
real Maltese kitten, and he surely kept that 
promise." She gave the ball of gray fur in 
her arms a little squeeze. 

"I know one promise he hasn't kept yet," 
Pattie said slowly. "He promised to show 
us the elephants in the Bronx Zoo!" 

"I 'spect he wasn't thinking hard when he 
made that promise," Mattie answered. 

"Uncle Paul doesn't make unthinking 
promises," said her mother. "He writes 
that he must be in New York in two weeks 
on business. Aunt Ellen will be with him, 
and if I can find a way to send you two 
children there he will keep a promise he 
made you two years ago which he never for- 

"Oh, goody, goody!" cried Pattie and Mat- 
tie, in a joyous duet. 

"They will bring you back themselves, and 
pay us a visit. But how shall I send you?" 
Mrs. Gaines wondered. "Father can't leave 
the olfice and I can't leave him. Perhaps we 
shall hear of some neighbor going that way, 
but don't set your hearts on it yet." 

The little sisters tried very hard not to 
set their hearts on it. They went out into 
the garden and made holly-hock ladies and 
had a tea party for them. But when their 
mother's voice was heard calling them they 
raced to the house, "certain sure" that she 
had found a way to senm them to New York. 

"Miss Morirson has just been to call,' 
mother explained, "and when I spoke oi 
your trip she said she must go to New York 
too. Her nephew, who has been ill so long, 
is to be discharged from the hospital; Miss 
Morrison thinks it will be at just the time 
you want to get there, and she can take you 
and bring him back to her home for a rest." 

What happy, hurried days followed! Pat- 
tie and Mattie flew about, running errands 
for their mother and Miss Pitts, who had 
come to sew for them. 

At last everything was ready; dark blue 
capes and hats hung in the closet, ready to 

be put on over the pretty traveling dresses. 
Mrs. Gaines was putting the buttons on Mat- 
tie's rose-colored "dress-up" frock, while 
Pattie's blue one lay ready to be finished. 

"Pattie, i-un down to Smith and Long's 
for another card of buttons," said her moth- 
er, "then I'll have both dresses done. There's 
a week to wait, but it is well to be ready in 
good time." 

Pattie, dancing out, met Mattie dancing 
in with a letter in her hand. 

"It's Uncle Paul's writing. I just know 
he's going to say, "Be sure to send my 
girls!" cried Mattie. 

"I'll hurry for the buttons, so I can hear 
it," answered Pattie. 

In just Ave minutes Pattie came slowly 
in the front door, with big tears just ready 
to fall from each blue eye. She went to her 
mother's room, and stopped at the sound 
she heard. It was a big, unmistakable sob. 
She looked in, to find Mattie with her head 
on her mother's shoulder and mother's arms 
around her. 

"O Pattie!" sobbed her sister, "we can't 

"I know we can't," Pattie answered. And 
now her tears fell fast. "Miss Morrison 
just told me." 

"Uncle Paul said — " sobbed Mattie. 

"Miss Morrison said — " wailed Pattie. 

"Wait, children!" mother could not help 
smiling, though she looked sorry too. "One 
story at a time. What did Miss Morrison 
say, Pattie?" 

"That her nephew will be out of the hos- 
pital tomorrow," Pattie answered dolefully. 
"And she must start tonight." 

"And Uncle Paul," added Mattie, says he 
must be there a week sooner than he 

The sorry look went from mother's face, 
and her eyes began to twinkle instead. 

"Why, children! These two disappoint- 
ments seem to fit together very well. If 
Miss Morrison will take you tonight, father 
will wire Uncle Paul to meet you tomorrow. 
I'll telephone Miss Morrison and then father 
— he can get your tickets and reservations 
for the sleeper, too." 

On the little girls' faces sunshine was 
driving the clouds away. 

"Oh, mother! I'll put on the buttons, so 
my blue dress will be ready!" Pattie cried, 
I'unning for her thimble. And Mattie said 
she would bring all the things to be packed. 

When she came back with her arms full 
her mother had the suitcases open to pack. 

"Miss Morrrison says she will be glad to 
take you, and father is going to have the 
tickets ready," said Mrs. Gaines. 

"It's queer," Mattie said, with all her dim- 
ples showing. "One disappointment would 
have spoiled our trip, but two just made it 
happen sooner." 

"I think," Pattie answered wisely, "we 
will always call those our good-luck disap- 
pointments!" — M. L. G., in Southern Church- 


TITOMl'SON-GARRETT— Tuesday afternoon. January the 
fourth, occurred the wedding of Mr. Emmett Thompson and 
Miss Ruby Ganett of Salem, at the Oak Hill Brethren Par- 
sonage. Tliese young people are both members of the 
Brethren church and are popular and well known in the 
cniumunity in which they live. The best wislies of their 
frii-nds accompan,v them through life. Ceremony by. 


FONES-CAMPBELL— On the afternoon of Wednesday. De- 
cember 1. 192G. Miss Pearl Campbell and Harvey Fones were 
united in marriage at the home nf Brother and Sister E. J. 
Campbell. lOS East Phil-EUena Street. Germantown. Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania. Miss Campbell has been a member 

of the First Brethren church of Philadelphia, for a couple 
of years and Mr. Fones is a frequent attendant. The couple 
ha\e many friends who wish them a most happy life of 
multiplied joys and real usefulness. R. PAUL MILLER. 


R E P L G L E — Sister Frances Amanda, wife of Brother 
Geo. Z. Replogle, died January eleventh at her home at 
Woodbury, Pennsylvania, being in her seventy-sixth year. 
Sister Replogle was indeed a "mother in Israel" having 
reared a family of seven children, all of whom are grown, 
and all members of the Brethren church. Four children 
died in early childhood. \Miile Mrs. Replogle was of a re- 
tiring nature, slie and lier loyal and godly husband main- 
tained a Christian home. Brother Replogle is one of only 
three charter members still living, of the New Enterprise, 
Pennsylvania church, and is one of the deacons. During 
long years of suffering, Sister Replogle continued calm and 
serene in the faith, and in humble resignation to God's will. 
For half a century she had been a member of the church, 
her hospitality was well Imown, and her home a pillar of the 
church and a power for good in the community. 

Funeral services were conducted from the Woodbury Meth- 
odist church by this writer. Rev. J. S. Cook of Martinsburg, 
and Rev. J. E. Rowland Of the Woodbury Church of the 
Brethren. W. S. CRICK. 

HORNER— Jackson G. Horner, son of Jackson and Julia 
(St. Clair) Horner, was born June 8. 1S70 and departed this 
life July IS. 192(3, aged 5G years, 1 month and 10 days. 
Death came very suddenly as a result of a fatal injury re- 
ceivfd Sunday morning while working for the mills. 

Besides his companion. Mrs. Maude Horner, Mr. Horner 
is survived by the following brothers — Michael and Bert Rob- 
ert; thiee sisters, Mrs. Geo. Shearer. Mrs. Emma Bagley and 
Mrs. Saddle Hunt ; eight children. Harry. Eunice, Kathryn. 
Amos, Gladys, Ruby. Goldie May, and Ivy; one grandchild, 
besides a multitude of friends. 

Deceased was a member of the Brethren church for many 
years. He was an employee in the local plant for 3G years. 
Brother Horner was conscious until the end came. He rec- 
ognized the whole family. We commit all things into the 
Father's care. J. L. GINGRICH. 

VIC K ROY— Elsie Mildred (HiUman) Vickroy was born 
December 13, 1892 and died November 10. 192G. aged 33 
years. 10 months and 27 days. Death was due to a com- 
plication of diseases. Deceased is survived by her husband, 
Connie Vickroy; the parents. Elziver and Elizabeth Hillman; 
the following children— Jessie May, Laura Blanche. George 
LeRoy ; six brotiiers — Frank, Henry, Harry. Norman. Blair, 
::nd Robert, ami one sister — Laura Blanche. Sister Vickroy 
was a member of the Third Brethren church of Johnstown 
for twelve years. We submit all things unto him who doeth 
all things well. May we all anticipate a happy reunion in 
heaven. Services by the writer, assisted by the Rev. H. E. 

WALK^:\Iyra Verna Walk, twenty-one month old daugh- 
ter of Harry and Elta Walk, found relief from contimious 
siilfering by death, du'e to pneumonia. The little child ap- 
parently never experienced a day of physical comfort. Little 
Myra Ve:na was a member of the Cradle Roll department 
but is now promoted to a higher class where God is the 
faitliful Teacher. We are satisfied to yield to God who 
doeth all things well. Some day we'll understand. 

Services by writer. JOSEPH L. GINGRICH. 



Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashland, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
February. Offerings for Superannuated 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Man- 
chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, to 
Plenry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign M'ssion Offering, Easter Sunday. 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 E. 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sunday 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shively, 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ohio. 

■7. C« Lfinsiioii, 4b-20^-i-^~2.2^ 

;criin, Pa. 


--24 -J.5. 

Volume XLIX 
Number 5 

- One -IS YouR-T^ASTER -AND -Au-Ye -Are- Metrren - 


The Enlarged and Remodeled Church 

at Waynesboro, Pennsylvania 
Dedicated January 9th, free of debt 

John Perry Horlacher, Pastor 

(See Article in News Department) 


n f 



FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


Official Organ of tlie Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland. Ohio, as second class matter. 

Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 

section 1103, Act of October S, 1917, authorized September 9, 1918. 


Aged Minister Reduced to Two Meals Daily — Editor, 2 

The Church Still Leading— Editor, 2 

Suggestions on the Divorce Evil — Editor, 2 

Editorial Eeview 3 

Mountain Pealis on the Horizon — Dr. G. W. Rench, 4 

This Means You — J. L. Kimmel, 5 

The Dance of Death— Dr. C. F. Yoder, 6 

The Loneliness of Jesus — S. C. Henderson, 6 

The Consciousness of His Presence — Ada Zellner, 8 

Worship Program — Editor, 9 

Editor's Notes on Sunday Scliool Lesson 10 

"It's Time to Pledge"— F. C. Vanator, 11 

Fort Blunder— Julia W. Wolfe, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Another Mission Letter — Mrs. Jobson, 12 

Krypton, Kentucky — F. V. Kinzie, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

For Our Boys and Girls, 16 


Aged Minister Reduced to two Meals Daily 

While the average church with its automobile driven and radio 
entertained membership will be debating whether it can afford to 
give forty cents per member to the Brethren Home and forty cents 
to the Superannuated Ministers' Fund, on Benevolence Day, Feb- 
ruary 27th, there will be at least one aged Brethren minister de- 
ciding that he cannot afford more than two meals a day, and that 
of the cheapest kind of food. This is the actual situation right 
now with regard to one of those noble servants of God, who spent 
his life preaching the Gospel in home, school house and church, 
with scarcely a thought of recompense and never a stipulation, 
receiving only the pittance of an offering that the occasion chanced 
to provide. It is due to his own pride and unwillingness to further 
burden the Benevolence Board, as he considered it, that applica- 
tion has not till now been made for the stipulated pension allow- 
able to such as he. It was by accident that we discovered his con- 
dition through a letter which he himself wrote. He wrote no com- 
plaint and made no appeal for himself. He wrote explaining why 
he was unable to respond to the Publication Day offering appeal as 
sent out to every subscriber of The Brethren Evangelist. 

This enfeebled veteran of the cross is eighty-seven years old 
and without home or any means of livelihood or income except the 
small bits which sympathizing friends occasionally give him. He 
lives with a widowed daughter, who is in straightened circum- 
stances and is almost an invalid. They "eat but two meals a day" 
and economize in other ways very carefully in their endeavor "to 
live within the daughter's means." She is kind to her aged father 
and shares with him all she has. Doubtless if the Benevolence Board 
had known of his case before now they would have investigated 
and granted such assistance as the case warranted. But he has 
apparently been so impressed by the strenuous efforts that it has 
seemed necessary to make to get the people to respond in the small 
way they have to the needs of the superannuated ministers that 
when his daughter suggested that he apply for aid of this Board, 
he replied, "I do not like to, as I believe they have more now than 
they can care for." And he did not apply, but we have been so im- 
pressed with his need and worthiness that we have referred his 
case to the Benevolence Board for investigation. 

The suggestion of this uncomplaining old preacher does not 
sound good to those of us who are in the strength of our manhood, 
that we "have more now than we can care for." It was spoken 
in utter sincerity by him, but to us, as we face our luxuries — our 

extravagantly furnished homes, our radios, automobiles and what 
not — it becomes stinging sarcasm. Have we indeed "more now 
than we can care for?" We seem to have made it appear so. And 
that is the ptiy of it. We have given so reluctantly or indiffer- 
ently to this cause that, at least one worthy veteran was made to 
feel that it was an imposition for him to seek the aid that the 
church owed him. And how many of those who are now on the 
pension list have been embarrassed or disappointed by the church's 
seeming unconcern, who can tell? It is unpleasant to think about, 
and it is unfortunate if there are any such. 

Of course it is not exactly true that the church is really and 
deliberately ungrateful; she is not purposefully unconcerned. She 
is simply slow in being aroused to her responsibility in the matter. 
And it may be that some of us pastors and church leaders have 
not presented this need as facing us as a truly Scriptural and mor- 
al obligation, as indeed it is. Too often it is allowed to take the 
color of a mere "charity" appeal to which one may respond or 
not as he likes. We are wont to urge with burning zeal the giving 
of money to send missionaries to convert the heathen (which we 
truly ought to do), but sometimes we fail to stress the equally 
binding obligation, if Paul's words are to be taken at face value, 
when he says, "But if any provide not for his own, and especially 
for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is worse 
than an infidel." (1 Tim. 5:8). This is strong language, and we 
would not be so rude as to suggest that it applies to members of 
our church. But it certainly is not as it should be when we ap- 
proach the task of caring for our own as one does a tooth-pulling 
operation. Our help to the aged ministers, widows and orphans, 
should be a service of love and of gratitude. Our funds should not 
be given reluctantly or grudgingly, but spontaneously and gladly. 

The Church Still Leading 

In almost any line of moral or spiritual interest that might be 
mentioned, the church is leading all other agencies or institutions, 
notwithstanding the oft-repeated criticisms of her. If she were 
failing, if indeed she were not leading, she would soon cease to be 
a profitable theme for discussion by her critics. 

In the possession and cultivation of some of the most simple 
virtues, in the fostering of which certain worldly organizations 
are sometimes claimed to be sharp competitors, the church is many 
leagues ahead. In the matter of fellowship, for example, there is 
no place where that spirit is so widely prevailing and so genuine, 
and withal so contageous as in a congregation of God's people. Or 
take the matter of courtesy, or polite treatment of one another, 
where does that quality appear to such good advantage and with 
such lack of superficiality as in the house of divine worship ? Where 
else do men show themselves so unselfish and so mutually consid- 
erate as among the followers of Christ? Where else is there such 
real kindness and such unpatronizing friendship? Where is there 
such sincere solicitation for the welfare of others and where is the 
spirit of helpfulness so ready and abundant as among the people 
of the church? 

It is true that the church does not have an absolute monopoly on 
these virtues. She does not try to corner the market; she merely 
seeks to inspire and to lead the way. And many institutions are 
following in an admirable way. Social, fraternal, philanthropic, 
educational and business organizations are partaking in a measure 
of the spirit of the church, which bears witness to the church being 
good salt and true light to the world. Between capital and labor 
the spirit. Qt brotherhood which the church is set to promote is 
beginning to take hold, and the prophets believe that, small though 
meates the whole lump. If it does, it will be through the leader- 
it may be at present, it is destined to spread as leaven till it per- 
ship of the church in cultivating the spirit of good will and of 
brotherhood. Even in so simple a matter as kind treatment, of 
which certain industries are wont to boast, it is the church that 
has made possible, and has inspired to the practice of, that spirit. 
A railway president was quoted in the Railway Age sometime ago 
as saying: 

"There is no man within our organization who is too big to say 
'If you please,' 'Good morning,' 'Thank you' or 'Good evening' to 
passengers on the train and to visitors in the offices. It gives a 
human touch — the atmosphere of personal relations which the road 
is trying to maintain and increase." 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 



It is a good practice and a good omen, the accuracy of whose 
sign does not depend on the business motives which led to the 
projection of such a policy. The spirit of mutual consideration and 
of right regard one for another is destined to grow into the lives 
of people and manifest itself more and more in all human rela- 
tions, because the church is leading on and bringing men in touch 
with that Teaching and Power that transforms life and inspires it 
with nobler ideals and directs it in holier ways. Let those who 
point with criticism to the inconsistencies of the church's mem- 
bership consider that these are not indicative of the weakness of 
the church, but of her strength. They are ever falling short of 
attainment because the church is ever leading, like a good shep- 
herd, her sheep on to greener pastures of character. There would 
be no lagging and complaining of the journey manifest if the 
church were staying with the crowd and not leading. 


A telegram from Brother R. Paul Miller of Philadelphia, reads: 
"Marcus Witter died here Monday morning (January 31), pneu- 
monia. Pray for family." A noble servant of God has been sud- 
denly taken from us. It is a great loss and a severe shock to the 
brotherhood. More details will appear later. May God comfort 
his loved ones. 

Brother D. A. C. Teeter has begun a seris of evangelistic ser- 
vices in the church of which he is pastor at Roann, Indiana. Broth- 
er Harley Zumbaugh is assisting as song leader. 

Christian Endeavorers should turn to page 11 and read Brother 
F. 0. Vanator's message, then before you forget it look up that 
pledge card the National Secretary sent you and do the courteous 

Not only the children (for whom it was written), but the adults 
as well, will enjoy the letter by Sister Orville Jobson in this issue. 
In a note to the editor, accompanying this letter, she says, "Many 
are accepting the Gospel here, for which we praise him. Truly 
the harvest is ripe and the laborers are few." 

The splendid i-ural church of Berne, Indiana, is still pressing 
on in the Lord's work, the Sunday school especially making a good 
record, the average attendance for the year being 115. Brother 
Charles H. A.shman of Johnstown, is announced as their evange- 
list for a meeting to begin the middle of February, and prayer is 
requested in behalf of this campaign for souls. The pastor, Broth- 
er John Parr, has been retained for another year. 

Brother N. W. Jennings, retiring pastor of the First church of 
Los Angeles, California, writes of his eight years of service for 
that church. During that time many members have been added 
to the church, a new house of worship and a new parsonage have 
been built and paid for, the Sunday school has been greatly en- 
larged and many other marks of progress have been in evidence. 
He speaks of gratitude to all, and especially to the leaders, who 
have cooperated with him in the splendid achievements of his ad- 
ministration. He purposes to engage in evangelism. 

Mansfield and Fremont, Ohio, churches are both mission churches 
and their pastors are in the process of exchanging evangelistic 
meetings. Brother R. D. Barnard of Mansfield has returned from 
a meeting at Fremont (We shall hope to have a report of the re- 
sults soon) and Brother S. C. Henderson of Fremont is expected 
to come to Mansfield to return the favor some time in February. 
During Brother Barnard's absence the Mansfield church was cared 
for by a Gospel Team from Ashland College with gratifying re- 

It is from two of Pennsylvania's small country churches that 
Dr. W. S. Bell's report on behalf of the Ashland College Endow- 
ment campaign comes this week, and it is encouraging to note 
that these churches that have given so much of their life to the 
more populous centers are not only active and zealous, but are 
willing to give of their funds to the brotherhood's educational cen- 
ter. Brother J. L. Bowman is the pastor of these churches and 
has a real appreciation of the importance of supporting education. 
The gift of the two groups was $417.67, which added to the pre- 

vious total reported gifts brings the Endowment Campaign fund 
up to $92,392.66. 

The genial and competent pastor of the Elkhart, Indiana, con- 
gregation. Brother W. I. Duker, writes of splendid progress at that 
place. Recently an evangelistic campaign, with Brother H. F. 
Stuckman as preacher, resulted in eighteen being added to the 
church. Brother W. S. Bell, who is now working in Indiana, has 
visited the Elkhart church, and though he came for money, his 
visit was felt to be a contribution to the local church. Under 
the leadership of Brother Duker and his faithful aids, these people 
are still pushing their building program and we are given to under- 
stand that something is about to happen. 

We are privileged to begin in this issue of the Evangelist a series 
of articles dealing with some high points in Brethren church his- 
tory, written by Dr. G. W. Rench, than whom there is perhaps no 
other man more able to write with authority on such subjects. 
When Brother Rench speaks we are all wont to give respectful at- 
tention because of the universal high esteem in which he is held, 
and also because he speaks out of a wealth of information, breadth 
of experience and proven loyalty. Dr. Rench has entitled his .series, 
"Mountain Peaks on the Horizon," and, as he confesses, he has 
the laymen particularly in mind as he writes, so that his messages 
will be appreciated by every reader. And you will want to read 
every one as it appears. 

Brother Fred V. Kinzie, pastor of the mission at Krypton, Ken- 
tucky, gives us a report and a picture of some of his faithful Sun- 
day school attendants. Those who made the records indicated cer- 
tainly deserved the awards mentioned. We congratulate them all, 
and hope another year will show a larger number of perfect and 
near perfect records. According to Brother Kinzie's testimony 
irregularity of attendance on divine services is not confined to the 
automobile church, but is found also in the "roadless highland" of 
Kentucky. After all, it is primarily a matter of loyalty, of heart- 
interest, and whether one walks, or rides, or flies, he usually goes 
where his heart leads. The automobile merely facilitates the car- 
rying out of one's desires; if he wants to go to church it will take 
him there, quicker and from a farther distance, and if he wants 
to go elsewhere it will take him farther away. 

Notice — Brother W. A. Gearhart informs us that some of our 
readers are confused by the manner in which we are publishing his 
report of Home Mission receipts. He had the entire amount that 
each person or church contributed opposite the name. But that 
made several columns of figures which we wcire unable to get in 
the narrow measure of the Evangelist columns. So the various 
funds were separated and each person's gift for the "General 
Fund" was printed under that heading and later his gift for "Ken- 
tucky Fund" appears with his name under that heading, etc. The 
report being too long to publish in die issue, we found it neces- 
sary to distribute it through several issues. Moreover, the state- 
ment, "To be continued," was inadvertently omitted from one issue, 
so that some possibly thought the report was complete. You will 
find your entire offering for all purposes reported, if you will kind- 
ly wait till publication is completed, ap it is in this issue, and look 
under the varous fund headings. 

Brother John Perry Horlacher, throug-h whose aggi-essive leader- 
ship the church at Waynesboro, Pennsylvania, has been led to erect 
a greatly enlarged church plant, writes of the dedication, which 
occurred on January 9, 1927, on which occasion Dr. R. R. Teeter 
was the chief speaker. We are pleased to be able to present to 
our readers on the front page a likeness of the new church. An 
unusual feature of this project is that it was completed free of 
debt and dedication was not a money-raising event but a dedication 
day pure and simple. Of the $21,500, the total cost of the addi- 
tion, $20,500 was in cash and the remainder in pledges. This is 
an accomplishment that reflects credit upon both pastor and peo- 
ple. Among the other speakers present was Dr. M. A. Witter, 
former pastor over a period of eleven years. A two weeks' evan- 
gelistic campaign that followed immediately upon dedication with 
Brother H. E. Eppley as evangelist resulted in eleven additions 
to the church. It is doubtless true, as Brother Horlacher suggests, 
that the church is at the beginning of a new era of expansion in 
its history. Surely its possibilities are greatly increased. We con- 
gratulate pastor and people on the victory and the vision. 



FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


Mountain Peaks on the.Horizon.— I 

By Elder G. W. Rench, D.D. 

{First of a. Series of Articles on High Points in Brethren Church History) 

The firset outstanding peak on the hor- 

The first outstanding peak on the hor- 
izon of a handful of Brethren people looked 
like a "Shelter in Time of Storm." At least, 
■'the wish was father to the thought." 

The epoch-making Dayton Convention 
was held in June of 1883. Just two years 
after that date I was baptized in the river 
Mississinnewa by Elder W. W. Summers, 
then of North Manchester, Indiana, but now 
of sainted memory. By that rite I became 
associated with the movement in the com- 
munity known as the "progressives," and I 
have been progressing ever since as best 
I could. 

Many of my relatives and friends asso- 
ciated with the old order of things in church 
work, at once withdrew their friendship 
and turned coldly away. My father's life 
was made miserable by his church-leaders 
because he did not turn against us. If I 
have strong religious convictions, believe! 
me, the foundations were laid in the excitement in the 
community occasioned by my stand with a lot of "out- 
laws", as they were called. But every time Elder Sum- 
mers came he baptized more people, so the epithets 
hurled were of no avail. Other religious people encour- 
aged us, and in various ways aided us, especially by 
offering the use of their church-houses. Becoming weary 
of church strife, even in our own defense, the Brethren 
grew hungry for better things. We discovered that the 
soul required sunshine, good will, fellowship. We earnest- 
ly sought "a shelter in the time of storm." The old way 
of thinking denied us the right to baptize, commune to- 
gether, perform marriages; but our baptisms grew so 
numerous that we found good-will and fellowship in doing 
our own baptizing, and holding our own communions. This 
haven of rest was the mountain peak on our horizon 
vastly more important than a vision of Pike's Peak, Mt. 
Shasta, or St. Elias is to the average traveler. I tell you, 
the trials experienced by the effort to break down eccle- 
siasticisms will try any man's soul. Quite a few of our 
number had not the mental and moral fiber to go through 
it, and they submitted to a re-baptism at the hands of 
the order party. That's why, young gentlemen, some of 
us don't warm up to schemes calculated to build up one 
in our own ranks. But for one, I have had enough of the 
bitterness of ecclesiasticism for one life time. I will have 
no more of it. Some of you who are bewailing the weak- 
ness of Congregationalism ought to have the trial of 
throwing off the yoke of human laws made a test of fel- 
lowship in the church. How would you like to be told 
that you and your wife must wear certain articles of 
clothing, or that you did not dare commune with your 
own mother because she was not a member of "our 
body"? Put on the yoke if you will, like some others have 
done; but don't you ask me to surrender my freedom in 
Christ, for I have paid the price of my liberty as the gos- 
pel has bestowed it. There is plenty of room to stand on 
a platform of gospel requirements without taking in all 
the humanisms from a robed clergy to close communion. 

Ell er G. W. Rench 

Outstanding C mrch Leader and 

President, National Ministerial 


Yes, the most reassuring element of peace 
in the soul is a complete turning to the 
Iviighty One. That was, and is, the satis- 
tymg portion "And his name shall be called 
Vv^onderfui, Counsellor, the Mighty God, The 
everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace" 
(isa. 9:6). Why, the greatest UNIFYING 
FORCE in the world is THE MIGHTY 
NAME. And when walking here among 
men, this same Prince of Peace announced, 
"And upon this rock 1 will build my church" 
(Matt. 16:18). A great Bible teacher used 
to say, "Young men, you may tremble on 
the rock, but the Rock will never tremble 
under you." Debating and bickering over 
"pronouncements" will unsettle any soul. 
We have found it so. Men found it so In 
the 80's. Good men, great sacrificing spir- 
its, because they could no longer subscribe 
to a long list of humanisms which looked 
perfectly harmless to them when they were 
young men, who were to be denied the fellowship of their 
former brethren — men Hke Brown, Swihart, Bashor, Yo- 
der, Bauman, Mason, and Holsinger — held the torch high 
in those trying days. How they went up and down the 
land torn by dissentions, pointing troubled hearts and sin- 
ful men to "The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace, 
and to HIS CHURCH as a safe harbor for the storm- 
tossed soul. This reassuring plea satisfied men. Thou- 
sands found victory — men in every community who had 
believed for years in the Bible-elements of the Brethren 
plea, but who would not accept their humanisms. Under 
their leadership, there was a pi'ayer meeting held in the 
schoolhouse near the cross I'oads in the vicinity where 
some of us lived, the first that was ever held by Dunker 
people, and the progressives held it. The heart and lives 
of men were to be filled with divine things. Peace, how 
beautiful ! Fellowship, how sweet ! Church government 
the least discussed. Knowing Jesus was uppermost in the 
desires of the heart. 

As a further evidence of the unifying power of turning 
completely to the great Head of the church for guidance, 
many slogans were brought in use which seemed to rivet 
attention upon the unifying power of divine things. Such 
sayings as, "The One Unchanging Creed — Jesus." When 
Brother Harrison was editor of the Evangelist, he lifted 
this slogan: "more than the Bible is too much Less than 
the Bible is too little; The Bible itself is just right." At 
the schoolhouse meeting, 1882, this was given out: "It 
was further decided that our motto shall be, 'The Bible, 
the whole Bible, and nothing but the Bible." Holsinger's 
History, p. 529. Several years later this banner hung 
across the pulpit during a revival meeting: "The Bible ; 
is the end of all controversy. Its utterances are final. 
"The Bible our only creed," was used much. These "calls" 
from the heights" were propositions which were power- 
ful agencies in unifying a people face to face with rela- 
tives and old neighbors who were doing everything in 
their power to discredit the religious stand which had 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 



been taken. These mottos directed the discussions into 
dignified and worthwhile channels. 

Do we desire power? It comes from God; but, as ever, 
power comes in obedience to law. Now, one of the condi- 
tions of power is unity with God's plan. The voice of in- 
spiration says, "Let this mind be in you, which was also 
in Christ Jesus" (Phil. 2:5). Here, we not only see unity, 
but method, as well. When the mind is directed through 
New Testament teaching to Jesus, and the church which 
he built, and the ordinances which he placed in it, and the 
terms of admission he requires, and the officers he di- 
rected to be chosen, the prayer-life he has marked out for 
his followers, there will be unity of heart and soul among 
us. I bless God for the fellowship of the men who broke 
the spell in human enactments which were made tests of 
membership in a church in years gone by, for the direc- 
tion they gave to my study and thinking ; it has kept me 
on the main track, and kept me going — and I know where, 
too. I think I heard them say, 

"To you, from feeble hands, we throw the torch of love. 

Be yours to lift it high ; 
If you break faith in such a time as this. 

Some precious souls will die." 

Perchance, fi-om their peaceful rest, they can hear out 
over the air quite as easily as we can. If so, my pledge 
in response, still is, 

"The torch you threw to us we've caught; 

And lift it high we will. 
Till all mankind shall see his light. 

And hear his 'Peace, be still.' " 

If we should spend the remainder of our earthly ca- 
reers studying, teaching, preaching the things God "hath 
in these last days spoken unto us by his Son" — THESE 
THINGS; not our own deductions from them — then we 
would be able but to touch the fringe of heavenly things. 
And would not our souls be the richer for it? Why should 
we continue to obscure the main issue? Who has ever 

fathomed the eight aspects of the glorious person of 
Jesus as depicted and painted in the gospels and epistles? 
Who has even approached them — even one of them — in a 
thorough manner? Let us catch a glimpse of these por- 
traits : 

He is presented as the Eternal One, a high priest, 
after the order of Melchisedek, without beginning of 
days or end of life, "the same yesterday, today, and 

He is presented as the incarnate Christ, Immanuel, 
emptying himself, being made in the likeness of sin- 
ful men, tempted in all points as we are, he dies the 
just for the unjust that he might bring us to God. 

He is presented on the cross, the atoning Christ, 
reconciling an estranged world to God. 

He is presented unto us as the risen Christ, show- 
ing himself alive by many infallible proofs, not once, 
but for a period of forty days. 

He is presented as the ascending Christ, "when he 
ascended up on high, he led captivity captive ,and 
gave gifts unto men." 

He is presented at the throne as our advocate with 
the Father, "who also maketh intercession for us," 
"the one mediator between God and men, the man 
Christ Jesus." 

He is presented as the indwelling Christ, "Christ 
in us, the hope of glory." that "we should live sober- 
ly, righteously, and godly, in this present world." 

He is presented as the Coming One, in the clouds 
of heaven with great glory to set up his throne on 
this same old earth which put him to death, before 
whom the nations of earth shall gather in judgment, 
and, with those who have been caught up to meet him 
in the air, mete out justice and equity from pole to 
pole. In the study of these wonderful portraits the 
main issue will not be obscured, and unity will be se- 
cured as we "think on these things" (Phil. 4:8). 
Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 

This Means You 

By J. L. Kimtnel, Treasurer Superannuated Ministers Eund 

It is seldom that we read in public print anything about 
ourselves. And yet we might not object if our names 
were found on the fi'ont page of the daily at times. 

Tills title means that the writer has you in mind, even 
if your name is not expressed. It seems to me that when- 
ever there is anything printed in the Evangelist regard- 
ing the Superannuated Ministers' Fund that people think 
it means someone else, and either do not read it or else 
they forget it the same day and can never think of it 
again. Now perhaps it is a good thing at times to have 
a "good forgetter" but surely there are a few things in 
life that we ought to remember. 

First, I wish, dear pastor, that you would remember 
. that the Superannuated offering is taken the last Sunday 
in February. Then in the second place, you should re- 
member that you should preach a sermon either Sunday 
before or on the day the offering is taken. 

If you can't think of a text take the parable of the 
"Good Samaritan" and tell them about that preacher that 
saw the wounded, bleeding, half-dead man, lying by the 
wayside, but just as soon as he got a ghmpse of his con- 
dition, turned his head the other way and got over on the 
other side of the road. Tlien came the assistant pastor 
and he had just a little more religion but not enough to 
do any good ; and began to wend his way toward Jericho. 

Then came a man who was supposed to have no religion 
and he gave to the world a concrete demonstration of 
what religion really consisted of. It sometimes takes a 
fellow that is supposed to have no religion to show the 
other fellow what pure and undefiled religion really is. 

Then, remember that this Superannuated Funu needs 
forty cents from every member of your church. Forty 
cents is a very small item when it comes to anything of 
a secular nature, but it seems mighty big when you are 
to give it for the Lord's work. 

Then again do not forget to send in the offering to 
J. J. Wolfe, North Manchester, Indiana, who is the sec- 
retary and the proper party to send it to. Do not send it 
to me, for I will get it from the secretary and it is all I 
care about to handle the money once. Frank Roscoe, New 
Paris, Indiana, is the president and I am the treasurer. 

Now do not wait until it is too late to get your offering 
into the printed report for conference, like so many peo- 
ple do, but send it promptly and your reward shall be 
great and when you get old you may want to get on this 
pension list yourself. 

We now have nine ministers, six widows and one or- 
phan on the list, and we need four thousand dollars to 
supply their needs. 

Fort Wayne, Indiana. 



FEBRUARY 5, 1927 

The Dance of Death 

By C. F. Yoder 

To the "Dance of Death" come one, come all, 
Every Saturday night in the dancing hall. 
All the ladies free to the public ball. 

And it's Ho! to the "dance of death!" 
And they go in the prime of their lusty youth, 
Both the innocent maid and the lecherous sleuth. 
All forgetful of God and of duty and truth, 

For it's Ho ! for the "dance of death." 

Now the jazz band plays and the music thrills, 
And the rhythmic touch of forms instils 
Lurid dreams of delight in the ebriate wills 

In this wonderful "dance of death." 
In the hot embrace of the thrilling waltz 
The dancing enchants till at last it halts. 
And the drink then taken obscure all faults. 

In this wonderful "dance of death." 

Now the partners change and the time flies fast, 
As they seek new thrills while the moments last, 
But they little reflect on the end at last. 

In this dangerous "dance of death." 
For now from the prince of the air there parts 
The seductive glance that the passion starts. 
And it fills and thrills the lust-filled hearts 

In this dangerous "dance of death." 

Now the bodies are hot and the lights are low. 
And the flushed cheeks tell of desires aglow. 
And deceitful words from the false lips flow 

In this terrible "dance of death." 
And the fair young girl with handsome curl, 
Is completely lost in the maddening whirl. 
And she sees not the devil who seeks her pearl 

In this terrible "dance of death." 

But at last they depart from the sin-cursed hall. 
Some to go to their homes and the others — to fall, 
— the horrible, horrible end of it all 

In this devilish "dance of death." 
So the brothels are filled and our youth are destroyed, 
And the gapeing abyss of the lost souls is cloyed, 
And the work of the Savior is rendered void, 

In this devilish "dance of death." 

Hark ! the call comes clear, it is sounding near. 

To the church of Christ, which the Lord holds dear. 

To maintain her virtue, and in godly fear 

Walk apart from the "Dance of Death." 
Yea, the Kght must shine, and the things divine 
Must replace the deceits of the deadly wine, 
And the hates of hell and the harlot's shrine 

In the lost souls "Dance of Death." 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 


The Loneliness of Jesus 

By S. C. Henderson 

TEXT : Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, 
and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me." — John 16:32. 

There are two kinds of solitude. One is the isolation 
in space. The other is the isolation in spirit. We may 
be separated by distance, among strange people with 
strange habits and language. We may be homesick for 
the fellowship of our friends or fellow men. When we 
were children we read that fascinating tale of Robinson 
Crusoe. We felt a sad sympathy for poor old Crusoe 
during those years when he never heard a human voice 
or looked into a human face, with just his cats, dogs and 
goats for companions. We felt a sigh of relief when 
black Friday came to be his servant and companion. 

A city girl said as she was passing through the coun- 
tryside, "How lonesome it must be out here — no folks, no 
movies, no hustle." But not all the rural folks are lone- 
some, even if they are not in the bustle of the crowded 
c"oss-ways. Tliere is no place more lonely than a great 
city, for those who are strangers and homeless. A man 
can be lonely in a crowd. There are many lonely hearted 
people that tramp the city streets, seeking a friendly word 
or a pleasant look. Not long ago a Toledo, Ohio paper 
told of a lad from the mountains of the south, who, hun- 
gry, jobless and inexperienced, had fainted for want of 
food and sleep in the streets of that city. I doubt not that 
his heart was as sad and lonely as his stomach was hun- 
gry. '' 

Then a crowd may be of a far different type of folks 
than the man is. Their standards of life may be diver- 

gent their ideals may differ; their views and beliefs may 
be very unhke. There are great gulfs to be bridged. As 
long as a man has the social instinct, he seeks compan- 
ionship. He loves his kind. This thirst for companionship 
has been a blessing to mankind, and often has been his 
curse. Many a boy or girl has found his or her making 
in a good crowd. On the other hand many failures and 
sins in young folks can be traced to the evil influence of 
bad companionship! 

One of the base delusions in many minds is, "BE GOOD 
AND YOU WILL BE LONELY." But that depends on 
what your ideals and tastes in life are. The old colored 
sister said that the young generation of her church had 
just enough religion to make them miserable. Here are 
her words : "Just enough 'ligin to make them unhappy at 
a dance, and not enough to make them enjoy the prayer- 

When we speak of the loneliness of Jesus, there are a 
series of pictures that immediately raise themselves be- 
fore us. We think of that mysterious midnight he spent 
on Olive's brow and prayed alone. How soul hungry do 
his words reveal him to be when he savs to the slumber- 

Again we see the scene in Pilate's judgment hall. He 
stands silent, friendless, forsaken, deserted, betrayed. Or 
again, we see him in that supreme moment of his isola- 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 



tion. He hangs in loneliness and solitude on the cross, 
despised and rejected of men. The sweat of death is upon 
his brow. Pain and sorrow are sapping out his young 
life. He cries out, "My God, why hast thou forsaken 

But after all. Calvary was not an episode in his career. 
It was an epitome of his whole life. After three years' 
companionship with his chosen disciples, he was compelled 
to say, "Have I been so long time with you and yet thou 
has not known me?" There was that element in his life, 
that even those who were nearest him could not know, 
or appreciate. How often their eyes were holden. Even 
with the passing centuries men cannot fathom his divin- 
ity. During his earthly life he often drew apart into some 
desert in solitude to pray. It was then he could say, "I 
am not alone, because the Father is with me." 

Emerson once said, "To be great is to be misunder- 
stood." Culture is ever lonely. Our greatest men when 
studied impartially have been lonely souls. We see the 
sad expression upon the face of Abraham Lincoln. The 
people of his day misunderstood and criticised him. The 
age criticized Washington so harshly that the great man 
said that he would rather be in his grave than be presi- 
dent. He was misunderstood. Jefferson was called wild 
and visionary and an atheist when he proposed to separate 
church and state. When Benjamin Franklin was sent to 
England during the Revolutionary days and the forma- 
tion of the new republic, he was unjustly abused for vil- 
lainy and theft of public funds. Woodrow Wilson said, 
"I want the people to love me but they never will.' Our 
greatest inventors have been called lunatics, and heaven- 
sent reformers have been termed "crack-brained fanatics." 
That has ever been the crowd's attitude toward prophet 
and teacher from the days of Isaiah and Socrates to the 
present moment. It hates what it does not understand. 
It did that with Jesus in his day. 

When Lloyd George was premier of Great Britain, he 
attended church back in his old home village in Wales on 
a Sunday morning. The pastor called upon him to speak 
after the morning sermon. He was referred to as the 
greatest living Welshman whom the whole world had 
come to honor — the greatest statesman in the empire." 
When Lloyd George arose to speak he said: 

"Oui- pastor has told you that I have climbed the mountain of 
fame, responsibility and honor, and in one sense that' is true, but 
dear friends, let me assure you that the mountain-top is not an 
ideal place for any of us — no real rest or comfort. The higher you 
climb the colder it becomes. On the mountain, a man feels very 
lonely, often thick mists envelope him, and he misses his way. He 
can hardly see a yard ahead. . . . The higher a man climbs the 
colder and lonelier you will find it." 

The great statesman's thought is strikingly similar to Byron's 

"He who ascends to mountain tops shall find 

The loftiest peaks most wrapped in clouds and snow; 
He who surpasses or subdues mankind 

Must look down upon those below. 
Though high above the sun of glory glow 

Far beneath the earth and ocean spread, 
Round him are icy rocks, and loudly blow 
Contending tempests on his naked head 
And thus reward the toils which those summits lead." 

But solitude is the garden in which great souls are 
grown. It is true that the great have stood alone, the 
great in genius, in glory, or in goodness. If finite men 
have felt the chill on the mountain tops that have pin- 
nacled above mankind, how infinitely more must have 
been the loneliness of Jesus. 

Jesus was lonely because men misunderstood him. His 
age failed to appreciate him. Not long ago I saw an edi- 
torial that said, "The peaks of the race have been bathed 
in sunshine, but the valleys are yet dark." This is not 
more true today than it has been in any other part of the 

world's history. Moses went up into Mt. Horeb, while the 
hosts of Israel camped in the valley. He saw the glory 
of the Most High God — Jehovah of Hosts amid the 
thunderings and lightnings of the sacred mountain, while 
the people made themselves a calf of gold and bowed 
themselves down to it. The Hebrew prophets all lived far 
in advance of their age and generation. Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
Ezekiel, Amos and Micah were looked upon as crazy ideal- 
ists and impractical preachers. Jesus went to the cross, 
when he came with the glad tidings of salvation which 
the people spurned and rejected. The mountains have 
been to the choice few who have seen the transfigured 
Lord. The rest were contented to abide in the valley 
where it was yet dark. 

Think of the scribes and Pharisees living their days 
amid the musty rolls of the Talmud. They reverenced 
"dead hands" more than the living words of their Messiah 
who had come. They misunderstood Jesus. Tlieir minds 
were so conformed that any truth he brought was hid- 
den by prejudice. They called him the Deceiver. But they 
knew him not. 

H6re were his home folks, his fellow townsmen. They 
said, "Yes, we all know him. This is Jesus the carpenter. 
His own brothers and sisters, the sons and daughters of 
Mary, misunderstood. Why does he go away on these 
preaching tours?" They thought him demented. They 
misunderstood. Familiarity is the last to acknowledge 
genius. President Coolidge said, "many people cannot 
understand that I am president, and least of all my 
father." This was true of Jesus, "he came unto his own 
and they that were his own received him not, but to as 
many as received him to them he gave them the right to 
become children of God, even to them that believed on his 

The misunderstood man is the lonely man. He longs 
for sympathy and companionship that understanding 
brings. But how can they understand that live in an- 
other world? Since dawn a man had been seated on a 
stone in the bottom of a ravine. Three peasant women 
on their way to the vineyard exchange "good day" with 
him as they passed to their work. At sunset they re- 
turned and saw seated upon the same stone the watcher, 
with his eyes fixed on the same spot. "A poor innocent," 
one whispered to the others. A poor innocent, and all 
three cross their breasts. The man on the stone was 
Faber, the great naturalist, patiently waiting to dis- 
cover what is instinct and what is reason in insect life. 
To the poor French vintresses he was an object of su- 
preme compassion, an imbecile whom they commended to 
God in pity. But Faber lived in another world than they 
— he was not understood. So the world misunderstood 
the Christ — it spurned him; it rejected him; it crucified 
him, because it could not of itself know him. They were 
of the world; he was from the Father. 

Nineteen centuries have elapsed since his day, and even 
now men are calling the Gospel too ideal for practical 
life and conduct. What he said about the Golden Rule 
is for the millennium. What he said about loving ene- 
mies and going the second mile are poetic platitudes. 
What he said concerning war is not to be taken literally. 
My friends, then will mankind know and accept the Gos- 
pel truth as practical? When will men rise to Christ's 
altitude of living? Long ago an Indian tribe encamped 
at the foothills of a grand and inaccessible mountain. 
Again and again the chief tian sent his bravest warriors 
up the rugged steep. One by one they came back baffled, 
bruised and defeated. One came back with a hen that 
showed that he had been beyond the timber-line. An- 
other had a stone from the glacier. The third came with 



FEBRUARY 5, 1927 

an icicle from the snow-line. The bravest of the brave 
went on and finally returned after a long absence, stag- 
gering in more dead than alive, all spent, bleeding and 
dying. "What have you brought?" asked his chief. 
"Nothing," whispered the brave, and then raising him- 
self, he shouted "I reached the summit, I saw the sea 
beyond." Yes, friends, we must rise to the summit of the 
lonely mountain, if we are to catch the inspiration of the 
Christ. Too many are merely content to dwell among 
the foothills. 

Jesus lived in the grand sphere of moral loneliness. He 
was without sin. There was no unrighteousness found in 
him. He never accepted even the second good. Sidney 
Lainard rightly called him the "Good paragon, the crystal 
Christ without flaw or the shadow of defect." Even his 
enemies could find no moral fault in him. All the charges 
they made were false and had to be framed against him. 

The peak of sinlessness is an inaccessible peak that 
men had been attempting to scale, but Christ alone has 
ascended to the very summit. How the existence of hu- 
man sinfulness must have cut his sensitive soul. How its 
black and foul waters must have repelled a spirit that 
knew no sin to a sinful world. To him there would be a 
real sense of moral loneliness, for all flesh has sinned and 
come short of the glory of God. Men are selfish, lustful, 
greedy, jealous, filled with hate and prejudice. 

Then man felt Christ's presence as a repulsion to his 
sins. Peter one day cried, "Lord depart from me, for lo 
I am a sinful man." How such a character condemned 
him as he stood in the Holy Presence ! We see the Lord 
writing on the ground, when men had brought to him a 
sinful woman. They asked what they should do with 
her, for Moses had said that such as she should be stoned. 
Jesus said, "Let him that is without sin cast the first 
stone." He convicted them of their own sins and quietly 
they slunk away from his perceiving eye. 

Although we may feel like Peter, the shortage of moral 
grandeur and the weight of sin, this same Jesus came to 
bring mankind pardon and forgiveness of sins. That was 
his mission. That was the reason he chose to live with 
sinful and debased humanity and to die for them. Though 
because of him man feels the lack of moral grendeur and 
the awful blight of sin, though he feels condemned in his 
presence, yet, he alone can forgive and restore. 

Finally Jesus said, "Yet I am not alone, because the 
Father is with me." In those all-night vigils he was in 
companionship with the Father. "Stone walls do not a 
prison make, nor iron bars a cage." Jesus, although alone 
— sinless, peerless, divine, still had companionship. The 
Father and he were one in deity, purity, love and pur- 
pose. So we in our loneliness and solitude can have that 
companionship from that which is from above. Think 
about John Huss burning at the stake ! Think of all the 
martyrs and reformers who stood on the sunlit mountain 
tops and saw the approaching down of new day, while all 
the valleys were yet dark. Were they alone? An old 
Hebrew legend tells that when Moses returned from Mid- 
ian and announced to his countrymen that he was sent 
as an emancipator to lead them out of slavery, the He- 
brews asked, "Are you alone?" "No,' was the reply of 
Moses, "We are two — God is with me." No man is ever 
alone who has God with him. Jesus said, "I am not alone, 
the Father is with me." 

We need this divine companionship — the personal pres- 
ence of our Lord. There are no heights too high, nor 
depths too deep for God's companionship. The Psalmist 
assures us of his ever present imminence: 

"If I ascend up to heaven, thou art there; 
If I make my bed in hell, thou art there; 
If I take the wings of the morning and 
Fly to the uttermost parts of the earth 
Thou art there to uphold me." 

It was a stormy sea, his boat was old an dits hulk rot- 
ten. His friends said, "Do not attempt to return to Eng- 
land, or you will be lost. But Sir Humphrey Gilbert said, 
"I am as close heaven by sea as by land." Jesus said, 
"Lo I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." 
So, "fear not neither be afraid." 

Prayer : Almighty God, we pray thee to reveal the ma- 
jesty and beauty of thy Son to us. Help us to stand in 
his sunlit presence on the lonely mountain. Awake in us 
a vision of true beauty and holiness. Give us eyes to see 
and hearts to feel, that we may become like him. Amen. 

Fremont, Ohio. 


The Consciousness of His Presence 

By Ada Zellner 

I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live, yet not 
I, but CHRIST LIVETH IN ME, and the life which I now 
live I live by faith in the Son of God who loved me and 
gave himself for me (Gal. 2:20). For which cause I suf- 
fer also these things : yet I am not ashamed ; for I know 
him whom I have behoved, and am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which I have committed unto him 
against that day (2 Tim. 1:12). He that abideth in the 
secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shad- 
ow of the Almighty (Psa. 91:1). But let those that put 
their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, 
because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy 
name be joyful in thee. For thou, Lord wilt bless the 
righteous; with favor wilt thou compass him as with a 
shield (Psa. 5:11, 12). The Lord will also be a refuge 
for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. And they 
that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, 
Lord, has not forsaken them that seek thee (Psa. 9:9, 
10) . The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my de- 
liverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my 
buckler, and the horn of my salvation and my high tower 
(Psa. 18:2). I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : 
for apart from me ye can do nothing (John 15:5). ... 
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and lo, I am with you always, even unto 
the end of the world (Matt. 28:20). 


"In the secret of his presence, how my soul delights to 

Oh, how precious are the lessons which I learn at Jesus' 

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low ; 
For when Satan comes to tempt nie, to the secret place 

I go, to the secret place I go." 
In meditating upon this subject, one is awed by the 
sacredness of it, and somewhat at a loss to know just how 
to explain that consciousness of the divine presence to 
others; and yet every true follower of Christ must of 
necessity be just as conscious of the presence of Christ, 
as he is of the presence of some friend who is speaking 
to him face to face. Why? Because he is our guide, our 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 



loving companion, witiaout whose sweet fellowship and 
close communion the Christian life would be barren and 
meaningless; without whom we would have no access to 
the Father. "I am the way, the truth, and the life; no 
man cometh unto tlie Father but by me." Without him 
we are as people groping in the dark for he is the light 
of the world. As in the psysical world, light is neces- 
sary to life, so in the spiritual world the Christian cannot 
live apart from Christ who is our light. 

How can we, as Christians today, know that Christ is 
with us ? Of course the disciples had material evidence, 
for he was with them in the flesh. They could see him, 
associate with him, and listen to him as he gave them 
the words of eternal life. But how can we make him real 
in our own experience? 

In the first place, if our yives are yielded to him, we 
will be conscious of a peace of mind and soul which passes 
all understanding. Out of this grow the consciousness of 
a strength far beyond our own, which will carry us vic- 
toriously through troublous times, through crises, through 
sorrows and distress. 

What was the secret of the greatness which character- 

®ur Morsbip Ipvooram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


A PRAYER FOR BREAD— Matt. 6:5-15. 

If we could feel that utter and complete dependence 
upon our heavenly Father, whatever be our material 
situation in life, that would enable us to pray sincere- 
ly, for life's daily provision, as an earthly child looks 
to its father, how much more spiritually meaningful 
life would be ! 


THE BROKEN BREAD— 1 Cor. 11:23-29. 

Break thou the bread of life, dear Lord, to me, 

As thou didst break the loaves beside the sea; 

Beyond the sacred page I seek thee, Lord; 

My spirit pants for thee, O living Word! 


If we appreciate the providence of God, we should 
tell him so with words of joy and gladness. But we are 
so very mum, we receive all the good things of life as 
a matter of course. We are pitiably wanting in grat- 
itude; thanksgiving languishes on our lips. 

DELIGHT IN GOD'S WILL— Psa. 40:5-8. 

When we contemplate the goodness of God we are 
moved to ask, What shall we do for him, how shall 
we show our gratitude unto him? And we hear the 
answer coming, Not mere lip praise, or recounting his 
mercies. Nor does he delight in sacrifice and offering, 
but in the doing of the will of God. And in this the 
Lord Jesus set us the supreme example. 


If we were able to exercise a genuinely brotherly 
spirit toward all men there would 'be little occasion for 
discord. And the place where it is sometimes most 
difficult to show ourselves truly Christian in word and 
deed is in the home and among our intimates. 

LOVE FOR THE SINFUL— 1 Pet. 4:8-10. 

It is easy enough to love the good and kind, but to 
love those who are ugly and sinful and to be consider- 
ate of their conduct and to show sympathy for them, 
is a real test of the genuineness of our Christian char- 


THE ASPIRING SOUL— Phil. 3:8-14. 

The record of every soul contains many disappoint- 
ments and failures, but whatever be the past, the truly 
Christ-like soul will say with Paul, "forgetting the 
things that are behind, ... I press on toward the goal." 
It is not so unfortunate that one falls as that he ceases 
to aspire. However bitter the struggle, keep the face 
sunward. — G. S. B. 

ized the lives of the apostles? Let us go to Paul and hear 
his testimony. "I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless 
I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life 
which I now live, I live by faith in the Son of God who 
loved me and gave himself for me." Probably none of 
the other apostles went through such a long, protracted 
ministry, so fraught with pain and suffering. He en- 
countered opposition at every angle of his life's work, 
suffered ridicule and physical anguish of almost every 
kind at the hands of his cruel oppressors. Nevertheless 
this same Paul was able to say, "Who shall separate me 
from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish or 
persecution — ? Nay, in all these things we are more 
than conquerors through him that loved us." Paul was 
so completely saturated with the Spirit of Christ that it 
was obviously manifest in all his life work. 

In the second place, we will long for a closer compan- 
ionship with him. We will be as eager to talk to him 
as children are to speak to their earthly fathers. We will 
not hesitate to go with him with our everyday problems 
for counsel and guidance. Neither will we forget to thank 
him for all the good things he has given us. Our prayer 
life will be rich, and full, and refreshing, and beautiful. 
Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, of India very beautifully expressed 
this sentiment in the poem of which I quoted the 
stanza at the beginning of this meditation. Listen fur- 

When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of 

his wing. 
There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal 

And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion 

sweet ; 
If I tried, I could not utter what he says when thus we 

meet, what he says when thus we meet. 

Only this I know, I tell him all my doubts and griefs and 

fears ; 
Oh, how patiently he listens! and my drooping soul he 

cheers ; 
Do you think he ne'er reproves me? What a false friend 

he would be. 
If he never never told me of tlie sins which we must see, 

of the sins which he must see ! 
Finally, if Christ is living in us, there will be an im- 
pulse or urge from within to get busy for the Master. We 
cannot help but tell others about him. We will be as 
Peter, bound by his convictions, when he said, "We can- 
not but speak the things which we raw and heard." Peter 
had a real experience and had a message to give to the 
world. No less should evei-y Christian today be consciou'-. 
of that duty, for Christ has said, "Ye are my witnesses." 
But he also said, "Go . . . and Lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the end of the world. 


Our dear heavenly Fatlier, we thank thee for what 
Christ means to us. We thank thee for the assurance he 
has given us of his presence. We thank thee because we 
can come to thee with our problems and difficulties, know- 
ing that we will receive the guidance which we seek. We 
thank thee for the joy that has come into our lives by let- 
ting Jesus take full possession of our hearts. We pray 
thee that thou wilt bless us and keep us strong in the 
faith. May we be even more zealous in our communion 
with thee, for we know that only as we keep in tune with 
thee can we make our lives count in bringing other lives 
into that same consciousness. May our lives be living 
epistles for thee. We pray these blessings in the name 
of Christ our Lord. Amen. Ashland, Ohio. 

i^\GE 10 


FEBRUARY 5, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for February f3) 
Serving in and Through the Church 

Scripture Lesson — Matt. 5:13-16; Acts 2: 

Devotional Reading— Eph. 3:14-21. 

Golden Text — We are God's fellow-work- 
ers.— 1 Cor. 3:9. 

A Vital Contact 

That is what is implied as the Christian's 
relation to the world when he is said to be 
the "salt of the earth", and it is for a pur- 
pose. In the first place (1) the Christian is 
to be by his spirit and influence, example 
and teaching, a counteracting force to the 
wickedness of the world; he is to be an anti- 
septic, so to speak, to "the unrighteousness 
which is the great destroyer of individuals 
and nations." "It is a commonplace of edu- 
cation that the greatest power of any teach- 
er lies in his own personality. It is char- 
acter that produces character in others. (2) 
Salt must get close to the thing it is to 
purify and be rubbed into it. 'In former 
days men built monasteries, and thought 
they could lay up in definite places a store 
of salt for the preservation of the world. 
We all know how soon the last lost its savor 
when it was removed from the actual cor- 
ruption which it was meant to cure.' " — Dr. 
Mandell, Bishop of Peterborough. (3) 'Sail 
does its work silently, inconspicuously 
gradually.' " 

Reflectors of Light 

It is the duty of Christians and members 
of the church to be reflectors of the light 
that Cometh from Christ. Jesus said, Yo 
are the light of the world, but it is a bor- 
rowed light, a reflected light, that we show 
"forth, for the Son of God is the source of 
all light. 

"Whoever lives the Beatitudes shines with 
God's light. "Right living is the only way 
of light giving." "The light of the sun 
which blesses our vision is the reflection of 
its rays from the clouds, the earth and chief- 
ly from the particles in the air. Otherwise 
we could see only the sun, and in all other 
directions would be darkness. But by the 
dispersion of light every particle becomes 
a miniature sun, and the world is full of 
light even to those who do not live in the 
direct rays of the sun. It is this work 
which every Christian, and every Christian 
word and act, is to do for the moral world." 

"Distinguish between doing right in order 
to help others, as when one lights a beacon 
in order to guide the sailor; and doing right 
in order to be praised by others, as when 
one stands in the full blaze of a chandelier 
in order to display his own jewelry. It is 
one thing to shine for the sake of illumin- 
ating others, and so helping them; it is an- 
other thing to shine for the sake of illumin- 
ating ourselves, and be seen to advantage." 

A Picture of the First Church 
They were intelligent, continuing stead- 
fastly under the instruction of the Apostles. 
The whole body attended the teaching ser- 

2. They were united in fellowship, like 
one loving family. 

3. They joined in the ordinances of the 
church, baptism and the Lord's Supper. 

4. They were a praying church; they 
went to the prayer meeting, and united in 
prayer. Of course they prayed in secret; 
but this doubtless refers to the meetings 
for prayer, "united prayer at fixed hours in 
some appointed place." No one can grow 
in grace without praying in secret, but 
there are helps and blessings which come 
from united prayer which the other cannot 

5. They were reverent and devout. 

6. There were special manifestations of 
God's power. The apostles did the same 
kind of deeds as their Master had done and 
by these wonders and signs they pi'oved 
that they were true disciples of Jesus the 
Messiah, and that God indorsed them as 
belonging to him and to his kingdom.- 

7. They were a very benevolent church. 
Everything was for the good of all. No one 
claimed that his possessions were his own 
if others of the church were in real need of 
what he could give. 

Practical beneficence will go far to con- 
vince any man that the religion back of it 
is true. Thus the rescue missions distribute 
rolls and coffee before their meetings on 
cold winter evenings. Christianity has 
brought into existence many noble and 
blessed institutions. But these can become 
cold and useless to win the world unless 
the church continue to fill them all with 
living, personal love, for then only will they 
testify of Christ. "Kindness has converted 
more sinners than either zeal, eloquence or 
learning; and these three never converted 
any one unless they were kind also.'.' 

8. They were a church-going people. 
They attended the regular sei-vices at the 
temple, for the Christians did not separate 
from Judaism until they were forced either 
to leave or renounce Christ. 

9. The whole atmosphere of the church 
was one of joy and gladness. 

10. As a result of their character they 
were a fruitful church, growing rapidly in 
numbers, with daily conversions. When our 
companions can see that the religoin of 
Jesus Christ makes us much happier, and 
more ready to love and to help those around 
us, they are far more inclined to join us. 

11. The lives of the members of this 
church were such that they gained the re- 
spect of all around them. This is always 
true of the Christian who keeps close to 
Christ, and patterns his life most clearly 
after the life and teachings of his Master. 

The Church Today 
The church is the school of Christ where 
men and women who wish to follow him 
come together to be trained by him in 
Christian character for Christian service. 
The building in which they meet is not a 
social clubroom; it is designed to be a 
spiritual "power house", where they shall 
be charged with the spirit of love, service, 
and sacrifice for all men and all society. It 
is perfectly true that this ideal is far from 
realization in most of our churches, but 
that is equally true of all human organiza- 

tions, and it must be admitted by those who 
know the facts that more churches are 
striving towards their ideal today than ever 

The church is the only institution on earth 
today that stands to affirm the existence, 
and insists on the culture of the human soul. 
As the spire lifts its finger to heaven, so 
the church points men to God, and cries,- 
"What shall it profit a man though he gain 
the whole world and lose his own soul?" It 
utters the words of Christ to men of this 
country. It says, "Ye cannot live by bread 
alone." "The life is more than meat." "The 
soul is greater than the body." It stands 
for eternal things and urges men to keep 
eternity values in view. With Browning it 
cries, "Earth changes, but thy soul and God 
stand sure." 

The church is in a very special and pecu- 
liar sense the place of worship. Some men 
are, as Beedher said, "like the Southern 
pine, so full of rich, fire-loving substance, 
they can burn themselves, and act as . a 
torch, but the great mass of mankind need 
to be treated like fuel in a fireplace, stick 
upon stick, many and many together, that 
in the common heat and the common flame 
they may all glow." The church is the place 
of special communion with God, where many 
hearts take fire and kindle each other in a 
flame of true worship. 

The church is the great training-ground 
of moral character. It stands for the re- 
generation of the individual and society 
(Condensed from a sermon by A. E. Cooke.) 

'^HE cA1i1iN&-4f EVANGELISM 

For the work of his spiritual Kingdom the 
Lord has given various gifts and endow- 
ments. He has called some to be pastors. 
These are the shepherds of the flock, to 
nourish the people of God, minister to the 
sick, bury the dead, comfort those in sor- 
row, and lead the lost to Christ. 

Others he has called to be teachers of the 
Word. Paul gave very special instruction 
to Timothy "to rightly divide the Word of 
truth." How great is the need, especially 
in these modern days, for this exhortation. 

Just as definite as the above has he called 
some to be evangelists, and given them spe- 
cial blessings of spiritual gifts. "Do the 
work of an evangelist." What a high call- 
ing to be an evangel of Christ, to be a flam- 
ing torch of fervency, carrying through spe- 
cial gifts, the messages of life, stirring the 
busy souls of men in the cross roads of life, 
calling them to halt in their mad and sel- 
flsh ways and pointing them to the blood- 
dripping Cross of Calvary. To what higher 
place can man be called, than to stand be- 
tween a lost world and the Redeemer? 

Evangelism is as vsdde as the kingdom. 
Some are endued for special platform evan- 
gelism, some evangelism of song and some • 
the quiet evangelism of a daily spirit-filled 
Christian life. 

Evangelists are human and liable to the 
mistakes of humanity, so are all mankind. 
His grace is sufficient for all. Abounding 
in this grace the evangelist shall hold high 
estate in the affairs of the church. Let such 
evangelists come to the aid of heavily bur- 
dened pastors who are appalled at the sud- 
den flow of sin rushing into their churches 
and threatening the very life of the church. 
— John S. Hamilton, D. D., in The Winona. 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelus by C. D. Whltnier] 


General Secretary 

2301 18th St., N. E., 

Canton, Ohio 

"Its Time to Pledge" , 

A little boy, arriving at the age of six, 
began his career as a student in a city not 
far distant from here in the following man- 
ner. The teacher, not being ready to assign 
the seats permanently to her new pupils, 
after inquiring the lad's name said pleas- 
antly, "Now Willie, you sit here for the 
present." All went well throughout the 
day and then came dismissal time. All 
marched out but Willie. He remained stead- 
fastly in his seat. The teacher wondering 
what the matter might be called him to her 
and said, "Well Willie what are you waiting 
for?" 'To which Willie replied in a half- 
sobbing, wavering tone, "I'm — I'm w-wait- 
ing for the PRESENT." 

So is your Booster Committee waiting 
for the returns from the request blanks 
that were sent out ever so long ago from 
the National Secretary's office with a re- 
quest that you make your pledge for the 
National Christian Endeavor work. Our 
National Secretary informs us that very 
few pledges have arrived. 

If you have slipped this pledge card away 
somewhere, thinking that you would call 
this matter to the attention of the society 
at some future time, then get it out and 
send it in. Remember it is all addressed 
and stamped an' Ev'rything. 

In the Canton McKinley High School they 
have what they call "The Booster Club." It 
is the duty of every member to Boost and 
at the athletic contests to "yell." And let 
me tell you that when they "yell" in con- 
cert it makes SOME noise. Let's have a 
Booster Club of our own. All together 
now! Let's Go. 

Chairman Booster Committee. 

Fort Blunder 

By Julia W. Woffe 

We fear that not many Americans can 
tell where Fort Blunder is located; but in 
the extreme northeastern coi-ner of New 
York there stands this fort, with grizzled 
and frowning face, guarding its country as 
a watch-dog guards his master's house; and 
as the master many times procures his 
watch-dog after his house has been robbed, 
so Uncle Sam built this fort after the enemy 
had sailed up the waters of Lake Cham- 
plain only to meet their doom at the hands 
of the doughty McDonough. 

This heap of gray stones has a past, but 
it is not of the kind that inspired contempt; 
it rather tends to cause an indulgent smile, 
because it was here that our Government in 
an absent-minded moment unwittingly built 
a fort on foreign territory. Not only was 
it built in Canada, but the place chosen for 
it was of strategic importance to the British. 
It was completed, too, quite a long time be- 
fore it was known to be on the wrong side 
of the boundary line. 

Then a problem arose . . and, had it not 
been for the friendliness of England at the 
time, the complications might have assumed 
an undesirable aspect. As it came out, how- 
ever, the fort was soon on this side of the 

boundary line, inside of the United States. 
This was brought about, not by moving the 
fort, but by moving the boundary line. 

It is not recorded that the British boats 
encountered any resistance at this point 
when they began the conquest of the United 
States in 1814, by entering Lake Champlain 
from the north. So we may infer that no 
fort was there at the time. Soon afterward, 
however, the Government began the erection 
of a fort commanding the entrance to the 
lake. This stood for years, and was sup- 
posed to be on American soil; but the mis-, 
take was eventually discovered, whereupon 
the stronghold was named Fort Blunder. 

The "blunder" was corrected by the Web- 
ster-Ashburton treaty of 1842, the United 
States granting to England a portion of 
Aroostook County, Me., and receiving in 
turn a strip of borderland which placed the 
boundary line farther north, thus locating 
the old fort in New York State. 

In 1844 the construction of a new fort 
began on the site, and partially out of the 
materials of the old one. This was com- 
pleted in 1870. 

New York, N. Y. 

—From C. E. World. 


By Virginia Haun 

(.Topic for February 13) 

Making Sunday tlie Best Day 
Mark 3:1-4 

It was Saturday afternoon and Catherine 
and Martha were just returning from a long 
hike. They had had a veiy nice afternoon 
and now they were sorry that their hike 
was all over and it was time to go home. 

"Well, anyhow, I'm glad tomorrow is Sun- 
day. I always enjoy Sunday," said Martha. 

"Well, I am not glad. I don't like Sun- 
day. I never know what to do. Mother 
won't let me play games or go hiking or 
anything on Sunday. Sunday is the longest 
day in the week I think," said Catherine. 

"I tell you what we'll do," said Martha. 
"I'll go along with you to your house now 
and we will see if your mother will let you 
go along with me to my house for Sunday. 
I would like to show you what a nice time 
we have at our house." 

So that is just what they did and in a 
very short time Catherine had together her 
Sunday clothes and they were ready to go 
over to Martha's house. 

The girls had a lot of fun playing that 
evening. About eight o'clock Martha's 
mother called, "Come here, girls, it's time to 
study your Sunday school lesson." 

"Mother never teaches me my Sunday 
school lesson," said Catherine. "We don't 
go to Sunday school very often." 

After the lesson had been carefully stud- 
ied, the girls were sent to bed for Martha's 
mother knew that it would take the little 
girls longer to go to sleep than usual. It 
nearly always takes two little girls longer 
to go to sleep than it does just one for one 

little girl is not apt to keep herself awake 
talking to herself. 

They woke up early next morning and 
talked a little while. Then Martha decided 
it was time to get up. Soon they were 
dressed and down stairs. After breakfast, 
the children helped with the dishes. Soon 
it was time for Sunday school and everyone 
started off. Catherine went to Martha's 
class but she did not expect to enjoy being 
there. She was very much surprised when 
the teacher started the lesson. Every mem- 
ber of the class seemed to be interested. 
First, they had a answering ques- 
tions. Everyone seemed to want to answer 
all of the questions, but they took turns. 
Martha came out second highest in answer- 
ing. Another little girl won that morn- 
ing. Catherine looked at her chum's happy 
face and decided that Martha won some- 
times too. 

As soon as the contest was over, the 
teacher told a story and Catherine soon 
found that she, too, was enjoying the story. 
It was such an intere.sting story but the 
most surprising thing to Catherine was that 
the teacher told them when she was through 
that the story was a Bible story. Catherine 
did not know that Bible stories were ever 
that interesting. 

Catherine was quite surprised when Mar- 
that said, "We will go up near the front for 
church. I like to sit up there." Catherine 
had never stayed for church more than one 
or two Sundays in her life. Other girls and 
boys, too, came up to sit on the front seats 
and when the service started, all of them 
helped to sing the hymns. Then Catherine 
received another surprise. When he started 
the sei-vice, the peracher looked right at the 
children, as though he was going to preach 
to us, thought Catherine. But that's just 
what the preacher did. He preached a short 
sermon for the children before he did any- 
thing else. Then he preached interesting 
things that the children could understand 
all during his regular sermon. 

After church, the girls went home and 
both of them helped get dinner so that they 
would not have to wait so long and so that 
Martha's mother would not have so much 

Catherine wondered what they would do 
all afternoon and it was not long till she 
found out. Martha took her out in the 
kitchen and showed her a pie that she had 
baked all by herself and told her that her 
mother was going along with them to take 
the pie to some people. When they arrived 
at the home to which they were going, 
Catherine discovered that it was a family 
of poor people. They spent the afternoon 
cheering some sick children and the evening 
at Christian Endeavor and church. Then 
Catherine understood why Martha loved 
Sunday. It was a busy happy day. 

Daily Readings 

M., Feb. 7. A day for resting. Exod. 20:10. 
T., Feb. 8. A day for worship. Ps. 100:1-5. 
W., Feb. 9. A day for meditations. 

Rev. 1:10. 
T., Feb. 10. A day of joy. Ps. 118:24. 
F., Feb. 11. Visiting day. Jas. 1:27. 
S., Feb. 12. A day for learning. Luke 2:46. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

AGE 12 


FEBRUARY 5, 1927 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 
Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 
1330 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

Another Mission Letter for the Children 

Mrs. Jobson Continues her Story of the Trip to the Field 

Bassai, A. E. F. 
November 15, 1926. 
Dear Children of the Evangelist Family: 

Since writing you last on the river boat 
many things have happened, and I know 
you will be interested in hearing of our 
traveling on to the stations. 

We left Bangui for Yaloki in a govern- 
ment automobile because Brother Hathaway 
could not cross the river with the Ford, as 
the water was very high at that time. We 
went about twenty miles in this car when 
we came to a river and found we could not 
cross. So all we could do was to find a 
place to stay as the rain was falling and 
it was getting dark. 

There was a native hut near by, but when 
we looked inside we saw about six people 
in this hut, besides it happened to be the 
chicken and dog house combined. We asked 
them if they would give us their hut for 
the night and they kindly consented. So 
the four of us with all our baggage made 
quite a house full. Needless to say we 
were glad when morning came, and the 
chickens near our bed woke us up at an 
early hour. 

How thankful we were that we did not 
have our little Kathryn and David with us, 
and many times along the way as we 
passed through hard places we praised God 
that he gave us grace to leave them behind 
as we serve him here in dark Africa. 

Next morning we crossed the river in a 
small boat, then the natives carried us for 
several feet, as the mud and water was 
too deep to walk. We traveled all day in 
tepoy, push, push, bicycle and motorcycle 
until we reached the next river where we 
saw Brother Hathaway. Next day we left 
in the Ford for Yaloke, arriving there about 
5 o'clock. It seemed so good to see our 
dear Missionaries and native Christians 
again! Wish you children could have seen 
the little black boys running after the Ford 
and trying to catch it! When they saw it 
went too fast they stood back and clapped 
their hands. They love to make the French 
salute when you pass them, and the little 
tots would say, "Matabice," which means, 
"give me some money." 

How I wish you boys and girls could 
have seen the little black boys and girls 
coming to Sunday school! They come in 
large groups and love to hear about Jesus. 

After the conference at Yaloke we left 
for Bassai. Several miles from the station 
we met some of our boys and girls coming 
to meet us. The first one I knew was Boko, 
our little girl; but now she has grown so 
tall. Maingleco, Kathryn's little nurse, 
came all the way to Bangui, 250 miles, to 
meet us. He said, "Tell Kafe (Kathryn) 
when she grows bigger to come and tell 
us, Belabai'," (The good news). 

Many things have changed at Bassai 
since we have been away. There are nice 
brick houses, and Mr. Kennedy is building 
a dispensary for the sick. Also there are 
many new babies. Little Lester, Jr., is a 
nice big boy. The native Christians have 
many new babies. They all have Christian 

names, such as Samuel, Elizabeth, Miriam, 

Pray for these little children, that they 
may know Jesus too. I will tell you more 
about them next time. Lovingly, 


Krypton, Kentucky 

Herewith is the first (at least for a long 
time) view of any of the Krypton scenes 
to appear in the Evangelist. Here are a 
dozen and a half of the "elect" of the Kryp- 
ton Sunday school, the picture having been 
taken the first Sunday of January upon the 
occasion of Presentation of Awards for 
1926. iTou will note two of the girls are 

1 ^ '^^^H^!^^BI 

W '-'k^-^ s^'^i^^ ~ . SLl^ ^^S^^H 

M ^HBSj^^^feL' ^m 




k: .1 zJr. 

Sunday School Scholars 

at Krypton. Kentucky are given awards for 

"perfect" records 

proud possesors of splendid new Bibles. 
These two girls hold the honor and distinct- 
tion of making a "perfect" record for the 
year 1926, having (1) been present every 
Sunday during the year, (2) on time, (3) 
with a Bible or Testament, and (4) an offer- 
ing. These four points were the standard, 
and the attained 208 points read 100 per 
cent. Six of the others whose likenesses 
are shown hold a record of over 85 per cent, 
and possess a silver gtar badge in consid- 
eration of their efforts, iviost of them made 
more than 70 per cent, but the dead line was 
55 per cent. Ten of them received a small 
blue badge as an appreciation for faithful- 

These little mementos were not held up 
as prizes during the year, and indeed were 
not decided upon until late in December; so 
that the award earned is the more signifi- 
cant. Regular attendance here is secured 
only through extreme difficulties; so many 
agencies battle against the attainment of 

this goal. Some of you may think the au- 
tomobile is the great modern enemy of 
church and Sunday school attendance, but 
the devil is just as busy here in a roadless 
highland as elsewhere. Consequently, when 
we see these boys and girls casting aside 
old customs and the really "modern tempta- 
toin" of blatant desecration of the Lord's 
Day, it seems appropriate that proper rec- 
ognition be given such worthwhile faithful- 

The persons in the picture are as follows: 
Above, left to right, mrs. Geneva Eversole 
(one of our long-time, ever-faithful Kryp- 
ton members,) and Mrs. Kinzie. Next, be- 
low, two young ladies, Cleo Deaton and 
Lois Kinzie. Boy on extreme left (sitting), 
Henry Collins, (note his silver star pinned 
in cap). Next to Henry is his sister, Martha 
Collins, holding new-won treasure in her 
hand. Peeping over Martha's head, Ger- 
trude Muncey. Next to right, Rebecca Dea- 
ton, then Lushion Muncey. The two boys 
on the right in the second row are Womice 
Stout and Earl Whi taker (sitting). Front 
row, left to right, Ledford Muncey, Saul 
Campbell, Johnny Stout, Louise Whitaker, 
Elizabeth Kinzie (holding her Bible), Har- 
old Whitaker, and Christine Begley. Of 
course, the one not in the picture because 
of duties at the other end of the camera, 
was present a goodly number of the various 
Sundays of 1926, with Bible, offering, etc. 

We are glad to report a slight increase in 
average attendance for the year 1926 over 
1925. Knowing the field as we do and 
knowing the conditions, the whole situation 
is very encouraging. A slow growth on a 
good foundation is far better, we deem, 
than the squash kind, fostered by such 
stimulants as ice cream festivals, pie sup- 
pers, contests, brass bands, and other witty 
devices for the securing of the crowds. 

May it be the Lord's will that out of this 
little group gems for his crown may be 
found and that noble workers for his King- 
dom might be the result of these records of 
faithful Sunday school attendance. 



In some parts of the foreign mission field 
ft is said that the natives div'de the Chris- 
tians into two classes, and call the religion 
of the one class the "monkey religion," and 
that of the other the "cat religion." There 
is a reason. The mother monkey carries her 
young as she jumps from tree to tree by 
having them hold on to her tail. If the lit- 
tle baby monkeys have sufific'ent strength 
to hold on tightly enough, all well and good. 
But if one through sickness or weakness 
should lose' his hold, then good-bye for little 
baby monkey. Now with the mother cat it 
is different. She takes hold of her baby kit- 
tens with her teeth, and their safety depends 
not upon the hold of the baby kitten on its 
mother, but that of the mother cat on the 
kitten. This is much better. It is not bur 
hold of him that makes us safe, but his hold 
of us. Says Jesus, "They shall never per- 
ish; neither shall any man pluck them out 
of my hand. My Father, which gave them 
Me, is greater than all, and no man is able 
to pluck them out of My Father's hand." — 
Finest of the Wheat. 

FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


PAGE 13 



Pike and Vinco Churches 

These are two country churches located a 
few miles from Conemaugh, and are served 
by our Brother J. L. Bowman, who hmiself 
is an educator, having taught the major 
portion of his life in the public schools and 
who is deeply interested in the future of 
our College and did all he could to give me 

Both of these churches are small in mem- 
bership, but have been feeders far years to 
the chuiches in Johnstown and Conemaugh 
where many of their members are taking 
leading places in these churches. The days 
of their usefulness is not over and there is 
a tendency on the part of the people in 
Conemaugh to locate in these settlements 
away from the dirt and smoke of the city, 
to own their homes and enjoy the fresh 
country air. Thei-e are excellent trans- 
portation facilities as they are located on 
the main paved highways, with bus and in- 
terurban facilities. I believe in the next 
few years many more will be locating 
around these churches. Brother I. D. Bow- 
man had just closed good meetings in both 
of these places. 

Pike Church 

Here we have a very comfortable church 
building and a promising group of young 
people, some of whom are looking toward 
Ashland for their education. The member- 
ship here is small. Brother Bowman is 
dividing his time with them and Vinco. The 
Pike church is only two miles from Nanty 
Glo, the home of the principal actor in the 
Canton tragedy, who at one time was a stu- 
dent in the school which Brother Bowman 
taught. They gave $338.54 to the endow- 

Vinco Church 

This church is about six miles from Cone- 
maugh and until recently has been without 
a pastor for a long time and naturally was 
the loser. Brother Bowman has now taken 
over the work and there is no reason, but 
what there will be progress in the future. 
They have a fine country church building, 
also a good parsonage. Brother Bowman 
lives a few miles from here at Echo, where 
he is sei-ving as Principal of the school, but 
is looking foi-ward to the near future when 
he shall be able to give his full time to the 
work and perhaps locate at Vinco. It is 
here that we can expect new families to lo- 
cate from Conemaugh. Many new homes 
are being built and it seems to me, that 
Vinco gives promise of being a good field. 
The gift here was $70.13. 

W. S. BELL. 


To our Evangelist Readers: 

Time soon slips around and away. We 
are quite sure that Elkhart has been tardy 
in reporting her activities. We are glad to 
be able to say, however, that our tardiness 
has not been the result of inactivity but 
rather the opposite. Our work for the 
present church year is well under way. Our 
attendance at services is good and our 

spirit is fine. Our revival, as it is related 
to a certain time and method is in the im- 
mediate past. Brother Stuckman was our 
evangelist and the number of our acces- 
sions was eighteen. While it is not neces- 
sary to introduce or recommend Brother 
Stuckman to our people, yet common cour- 
tesy leads us to say that a revival with 
Brother Stuckman as leader is surely a hap- 
py experience. 

Brother Bell has also come and gone. We 
will allow Brother Bell to make his own 
financial report. We do wish to give, how- 
ever, a statement of one of our Brethren 
who accompanied him in his trip about the 
town. Here it is: "Well, Brother Bell, did 
the local church at least fifty dollars more 
good than he received from us." Accord- 
ing to that statement. Brother Bell gave us 
some fourteen hundred and fifty dollars. 
Now Brethren, figure it out. To the 
churches yet to receive him, let me assure 
you that Brother Bell is well versed in min- 
isterial ethics and is also a perfect Chris- 
tian gentleman. I am saying this because 
I realize his tremendous task and wish to 
help him in his task. While the church is 
praying for her missionaries, let us not for- 
get the man upon whose shoulders we have 
placed a great task. 

'<^\ A ^ ^\ § 
QA »r>S ^>\ ~-\ VSl 

Our position and recognition in Elkhart 
has been strengthened during the past year 
by the fact that our Sunday school Super- 
intendent, Brother Forry, has also served 
the city brotherhood very effectively as its 
president. Also our Moderator, Brother W. 
J. Sigei'foos as vice-president. Our posi- 
tion in the city has not alone been attained 
through i,nese indicated positions but they 
may be used to suggest our "coming into 
our own." 

Our building programme has been going 
on apace. Just now there is rumbling and 
an ocasional lightning flash and we are ex- 
pecting a deluge soon. You say that ray 
figures of speech are not clear. Well, if 
you have ever had the pleasure of getting 
together sufficient funds to start building, 
you will understand. One hardly knows 
just when you are strong enough to start 
conistructoin work but the anticipation is 
surely inspiring. Keep your ear to the 
ground, brotherhood, and you will soon hear 
the spade strike mother earth. 

Were we to attempt to speak of our 
pi-ogress in each department our report 
would soon change from a report to a book. 
Suffice to say, Elkhart's folks are FAITH- 
FUL. Those who have been in the church's 
activities are remaining faithful and many 
new members are adding strength to work. 
We wish to be remembered by all who have 
known us in the past and trust that as time 
goes on our sphere of influence will be en- 

W. I. DUKER, Pastor. 















C> lo \o 
o lo \o 


PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


Another report is due the readers of the 
Evangelist, I believe, from the little church 
of Berne, Indiana. We are still enjoying 
the services of him who gave himself for 
you and me on the Cross of Calvary. We 
are looking forward to an evangelistic cam- 
paign to be conducted at this place by 
Brother Charles H. Ashman of Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania. This meeting is to begin the 
middle of February. We solicit your pray- 
erful support that this series of meetings 
may be to God's honor and glory, and that 
many souls may be born into the Kingdom. 

We held our annual business meeting the 
last Friday of December. A fine report was 
given and all wished to retain our pastor. 
Rev. John Parr, who preaches the entire 
Gospel without the fear of criticism from 
the modernist. 

Our Sunday school had an average at- 
tendance ( f 115 for the past year. We have 
prayer meeting and the teacher . training 
class every Wednesday evening. While on 
Sunday evening besides the sermon the 
Christian Endeavor Society has an interest- 
ing service. We remain in the Lord's ser- 
vice. CLARK SIPE. 


The enlarged Waynesboro church was ded- 
icated on Sunday, February 9. Dr. R. R. 
Teeter, Business Manager of the Brethren 
Publishing Co., was the principal speaker. 
The day's program included three major 
services, one in the morning, one in the 
evening, and one in the afternoon to which 
the community was invited. These ser- 
vices were well attended, the afternoon ser- 
vice taxing the enlarged auditorium space 
almost to its full capacity. No money was 
raised at any of these services. 

This dedication day program is the cul- 
mination of efforts begun five years ago, at 
which time agitation for an enlarged build- 
ing and a building fund were started. The 
actual construction of the addition was be- 
gun in the spring and completed in the fall 
of 1926. The last item in the completion 
of the project was accomplished with the 
installation of the pews the week prior to 
dedication day. The addition more than 
doubles the auditorium space of the old 
structure, and makes available 21 class 
rooms for Sunday school purposes, as well 
as a spacious basement for banquet and so- 
cial uses. The total cost of the enlarge- 
ment was $21,000, all of which was sub- 
scribed before the dedication took place. The 
subscriptions were in cash anj pledges, 
$20,500 being in cash. 

A special feature of the afternoon fellow- 
ship service, at which time the church was 
formally dedicated, was an address by Dr. 
Marcus A. Witter in which he recalled ex- 
periences in the life and history of the 
church during the more than eleven years 
of his pastorate. Dr. G. C. Carpenter, Dr. 
J. M. Tombaugh, Rev. Roy Long and others 
from the Hagerstown church were present 
at the afternoon service. The Waynesboro 
Ministerium was represented by its Vice- 
President, Rev. J. M. Moore, pastor of the 
Church of the Brethren, who made the af- 
ternoon prayer. 

The membership of the church is unani- 
mous in regarding this an outstanding day 
in the history of the congregation, the be- 
ginning of a new era of expansion and use- 
fulness, for the church is now equipped to 
build the Kingdom of Christ in this world 
more effectively than ever before. 

iiivangelistic Services 

immeuiaceiy loiiowing iJeuication day a 
series ox evaugeiistjic services were De'gun 
wnn itev. ±1. ill. Jiippiey of Winona i^aKe 
acting m tne aouDle capacity oi evangelist 
aim singer, inese services contmueu lor 
two wecKs, Closing wiin a very well at- 
Ltjiiueu launuay eveimig service on January 
^o. Jiiieven were Daptizeu at tms service as 
a result 01 tne meetings, ine woik oi 
jDrotuer Ji.ppiey was well receiveu, and in 
iiis uiiex siay lie nas maae many irienas 
111 tne way lies ooro cnurcn. 

it IS not to ue uouoteu tnat the experi- 
ence oi ueuicatioii uay, witn tne cliaiieng- 
iiig auuresses ox ui: xeeter anu Vr. Witter, 
cuupieu Witn tne coninienaaDie worji oi 
uro tiler Ji,ppiey, nas iiuuseu new energy and 
spirit into tne iixe ox tne cnurcn. its con- 
tiinoii was never Detier, its possiDilities lor 
service to onrist ana ills ivingdom never 


ElGiii iEAKS 

ii/ignt years ago we were called to the 
pastorate ox tne i^irst iiretliren cnurch ox 
xjus iiiigeies, oainornia. 

xne.eigni years tnat it was my high priv- 
ilege to ue pastor oi tms people i nave en- 
jo^eu more tnaii words can express. Uf 
coaise we nave iiad days ox gladness and 
days 01 sorrow, days ox sunsniiie and days 
ox uisappointments, and some days of mis- 
understanding, out aitogetner tney have 
ueeii days ox gladness anu rejoicing. 

At times we nave all done and said things 
111 tne nesn tnat we would not nave done 
and said m tne calm ol tne Holy Spirit — 
uod xorgive us, eacn and all lor all our 
Diunuers ana mistaKes, ana may his wis- 
uoiii guide us to be more careiul m our 
words and conuuct in tne luture, and may 
lie maKe us more tnoughtiul ana kind to- 
waru eacn otner. xiie uolden Rule is good 
counsel: "vo unto all men as ye would tnat 
men snouid do to you (A tree rendering),. 
Aiid II we do, we will never seen to harm 
any one. 

vvmie iiere X have seen sons and daugh- 
ters grow into mannood and wonianliood. 1 
nave oaptizea ana received many ox tnem 
into tne cnurcn, married a number oi them, 
and Helped to lay some ol their bodies in 
gooa old motner eartn to rest until the 
ureaKing oi tnat eternal morning, when 
(jou snail call all oi ms dear children to 
come xoitn with wfute robes washed in the 
blood ox tne Lamb. 

ihe beautilul house of worship in itself 
IS a inonunient oi our laDors together witn 
tne Xjora Jesus — Outside oi Jus mind and 
will It could never nave been accomplished. 
And tne souls that he has given us are a 
grand monument to tne blessed Holy iSpirit 
WHO wooed tnem to Calvary through tne 
quicKemng word oi God. To nim, the Christ 
ox God, be all tne glory. 

A Iribute 

1 wish to pay tribute to the Official 
iioara. with tne exception of one or two 
occasions 1 do not believe any official 
hoard in any cnurch ever worked together 
witn more harmony with each other and the 
pastor than has our boards. These eight 
years the board has sought to be a guide 
to the business affairs of the church and the 
cnurcn has trusted its official board and 
yielded to its leadership. 

A triDute to the ofiicers of the Bible 
School from the superintendent on down. 
We have worked together these eight years 

without a jar, or a hard thought, to my 
knowledge. Many of them in hard prob- 
lems sought my little help and most gladly 
1 did my best tor them. 

A tribute to our Elders. Brother Ross has 
gone from us but he was like a father to 
me and I tried to treat him accordingly, so 
I have no regrets. Brotlier A. P. Reed I 
knew in Ashland College before coming to 
the First church and the eight years that 
we have worked together have been years of 
heart arid soul eqort in the grand work of 
our great Master and never have I asso- 
ciated with any one man so long that has 
been such a blessing to my life — Brother 
Reed, 1 love you with all my soul and heart 
— I ever want your friendship. Brother 
Schishler also has been a great help to me 
in my ministry. Over three years we have 
worked together in the sweetest communion 
and fellowship without a break along any 
line. God bless these two Elders, worthy 
Elders, in the First Brethren church and 
make them still a greater blessing to the 
church as the days come and go. I have 
always tried to reverence God's word in 1 
Timothy 5:1. "Rebuke not an elder, but 
entreat him as a father; and the younger 
men as brethren." 

A tribute to our secretary and treasurer. 
They have had hard, thankless jobs, spend- 
ing much time working for the church while 
others were happy in the fellowship of wor- 
ship. They have been faithful, and I am 
sure that prayer would help more than crit- 
icism all who do that kind of work for the 
church of the living God. God bless you, 
Morris and Edna. 

A tribute to our pianist. Perhaps no 
pianist has ever served a church with more 
faithfulness, which was untold help to the 
worship. God bless you, Lessie, and may 
his blessings rest upon our faithful choir. 

A tribute to my wife. She has meant un- 
told help to me these eight years of my 
work in the First church, as she has been 
at all places where we have worked to- 
gether with our Lord Jesus. 

For eight years we had a unanimous call 
each year to remain as pastor, but the last 
year the call was not unanimous so we 
prayed about the matter and felt perhaps it 
would be best to resign, and give someone 
else a chance^ 

Brother A. B. Cover has been called to 
follow us and we are praying that the Holy 
Spirit may lead both pastor and people to 
greater victory in the future and we will 
do our best to make it so. Brother Cover, 
you are coming to a church free of debt, a 
nice up-to-date church building and a par- 
sonage free of debt. 

Our eight years of ministry in this city 
has been blessed of God outside of our own 
church. We have preached each third Mon- 
day evening at The Union Rescue Mission 
and we have seen many souls coming home 
to God at almost each service. 

And among our neighbors all around the 
church we are called upon to visit the sick, 
to bury the dead, and to marry the people, 
and so we have been kept busy. And I am 
glad to say that our crowds in the church 
have kept up all along the line. 
A Question 

Many are asking, "N. W.,' what are you 
going to do ? Well, I am going to continue 
my work for Jesus. I have a lifetime job 
with him. But for a change and for rest 
we are going to do evangelistic work for a 
season in this city and adjoining towns, and 
if the Holy Spirit puts it upon the hearts 
of the pastors and people of our own broth- 


FEBRUARY 5, 1927 


i'AGE 1 

erhood to call us for meetings, we will do 
our best. 

The God of all grace be with all his be- 
lieving children. 
Future address, 3927 South San Pedro St., 

Los Angeles, California. 

P. S. — A few Sundays ago we received 
five into the church by letter. Sister Ayers 
and her two children of Listie, Pennsylvania, 
and Brother Sylvester Lowman and his wife 
of Oakville, Indiana. Brother Lowman is 
an Elder, and I am sure he with his good 
wife will mean a blessing to the First 
church. Sister Ayers and her family are 
splendid workers. N. W. J. 


Before the stars were, I am. 

Before the mountains were formed, or the 
mists became seas, I dreamed my dream. 

Out of the night came light and old void 
blossomed with wonder and beauty. In the 
waters fishes were bred and from the slime 
came forth reptiles. Forests grew and 
spread themselves and rivers threaded the 
land. Summer came, and Eden was fair. 

And within all was I, brooding and dream- 

Man lifted himself from the soil and 
walked. Men built for themselves huts to 
dwell in and temples for worship. There 
was I, in all and sharing all. 

Clans became nations and kings were born 
and walls began to divide the land. And 
the sword was lord. 

But I am Life, the foe of night and hate 
and war and death. Thus by me deaths 

For old foundations and old walls are an 
abomination to me. My breath is the breath 
of spring. Better a living tree than heaped 

Therefore do I destroy. But fear not, I 
proclaim not death but dawn. 

Before the stars were, I am. And after 
the stars have passed, then I shall be. 

I am Life. — Thomas Curtis Clark, in 
Christian Century. 


(Continued from last week) 

Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J., ... 9.00 

Ida S. Leigh, M 2.50 

Total, 26.50 

Br. Ch., N. Manchester, Ind., 81.88 

J. W. Domer, M 5.00 

George Conrad M 5.00 

J. R. Schutz M 5.00 

Dr. & Mrs. J. L. Warvel, M 5.00 

Union Ohmart, M 5.00 

Bertha Dillman, M 5.00 

Mrs. J. R. Schutz M 5.00 

Mrs. J. J. Wolfe M 5.00 

J. J. Wolfe, M 50.00 

Loyal Woi-kers' Bible Class, . . M 25.00 

Men's Bible Class, M 25.00 

Total 256.88 

Br. Ch., Mt. Olive, Va., 16.50 

Br. Ch.,'Fostoria, O., 3.00 

Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa., 164.00 

Matilda C. Antram, M 5.00 

Ernest Gans, M 10.00 

Cora Stacy, M 5.00 

Mary Stacy, M 5.00 

Mrs. J. H. Thompson, M 5.00 

Total, 199.00 

Br. Ch., Conemaugh, Pa., 63.83 

Mrs. Grover Snyder, M 10.00 

Intermediate Girls' Class, ...M 5.00 

Rev. A. R. Staley, M 5.00 

Daughters of Zion Bible Class, 5.00 

'^'otal 103.83 

Br. Ch., Gravelton, Ind 19<25 

Br. Ch., AUentown, Pa 31.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. Silberman, M 

Total, 31.00 

Br. S. S., New Paris, Ind., 89.22 

Ellen G. Lichty, Pasadena, Cal., M 10.00 

Br. Ch., Raystown, Pa., 5.25 

Br. Ch., Miamisburg, O., 9.00 

Br. Ch., W. Alexandria, O., 11.81 

H. J. Riner, M 10.00 

Total, 21.81 

Br. Ch., N. Liberty, Ind., 23.65 

Br. Ch., South Bend, Ind 96.75 

C. D. Whitmer & Family M 10.00 

Total, 106.75 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111 48.25 

Loyal Daughters' Class, M 10.00 

Olive Hollewell, M 5.00 

Fannie Walker, M 5.00 

Mrs. Ralph Allison, M 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. .1. E. Miller, M 5.00 

Geo. E. Cone & Family, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Miller, M .5.00 

Total, 107.50 

Br. Ch., Ashland, Ohio, 22.61 

E. J. Worst, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. L. Kilhefner, . .M 10.00 

Rev. & Mrs. A. L. DeLozier, . .M 10.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Geo. S. Baer, M 10.00 

Mrs. E. J. Worst, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. I. M. Murray, M 5.00 

Ethel M. Hartley, M 5.00 

Dr. C. A. Carrie & Dorcas 

Bame, 15.00 

Total 97.61 

Br. Ch., Yellow Creek, Pa., 9.50 

Br. Ch. (Brighton) Howe, Ind., .. 23.35 

Br. Ch., Berlin, Pa., 60.55 

W. C. BenshoflP, M 5.00 

W. A. Seibert, M 5.00 

Mrs. W. A. Seibert, M 5.00 

A. B. Cober, M 5.00 

Minnie Dickey, M 5.00 

Mrs. C. P. Bear, M 5.00 

A. J. Long M 5.00 

Total, 95.55 

Br. Ch., Warsaw, Ind., 91.06 

Mrs. J. L. Bowman, Jones Mills. 

Pa., 3.00 

Br. Ch., Pleasant Hill, 24.00 

Br. Ch., Gratis, 0. 21.82 

Br. Ch., Mexico, Ind., 38.77 

Br. Ch., Carlton, Garwin, la 10.25 

Micah Hall, M 15.00 

Total, 37.75 

Br. Ch., Lake Odessa, Mich., . . . 4.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Warren Miller, . . . M 2.00 

Mary L. Henney, M 2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Jno. Zuschnitt, . . .M 5.00 

David Winey, M 2.50 

Total, 101.70 

Br. S. S., Washington, D. C, 22.72 

Br. Ch., Ankenytown, O., 19.00 

Br. Ch., LaVerne, Cal., 120.90 

Hal Williams, M 2.50 

F. E. Seymour, M 2.50 

Mr. & Mr.s. Hendrickson, . . .M 2.50 
Total, inc. $100.00 for the White 

Gift Offering, 137.90 

Br. Ch., Lanark, 111., 45.00 

C. W. Mayes M 25.00 

Alice Garber, M 5.00 

H. B. Puterbaugh, M 10.00 

Modern Marys Bible Class, . . . M 10.00 

Earl Wilkin, M 5.00 

William Flickinger M 5.00 

F. A. Mohrman, M 5.00 

Spencer Peterman, M 5.00 

Rilla Lower M 5.00 

R. G. Truman, M 5.00 

J. W. Myers, M 5.00 

Boyd Zuck, M 5.00 

John Klock, M 5.00 

Ralph Flickinger M 5.00 

Total 200.00 

Mamie Leonard, Ft. Wayne, Ind., .50 

Br. Chs., Smithville & Sterling, O., 44.75 

Delia Lehman M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. S. Rutt, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. I. B. Hostetler, . .M 5.00 

Elizabeth Richwine, M .5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. B. Hartzler, . . .M 5.00 

Florence Metsker, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. L. Steiner, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. John O. Dintaman,M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. J. Pouch, M 5.00 

Total, 89.65 

dusky, 0., M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Fremont, O., 24.29 

L. G. Wood, Ft. Scott, Kans., ..M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Roanoke, Va., 21.18 

Mr.s. F. L. Brumbaugh, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Moore M 5.00 

Rev. H. H. Row.sey M 5.00 

Edward & M. O. Nininger, ...M 100.00 

Total, 1.36.18 

Br. Ch., Limestone, Tenn 25.00 

Br. Ch., Waterloo, Iowa, 134.89 

National W. M. S., 1,200.00 

Total, $6,646.74 

Kentucky Fund 

Br. Ch., County Line, Ind., 5.00 

H. S. Meyers, Scottdale, Pa., . . .M 2.00 

Plant), 500.00 

Margaret Kyler, Oak Park, 111., M 10.00 

Lucv Metz, Siblev, Iowa M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Oakville, Ind., 60.58 

Guy Edwards, M 10.00 

H. D. Fry M 5.00 

Rosy Harry, M 25.00 

C. L. McShirley, M 6.00 

C. M. Holsinger, Oakville, Ind.,.. 3.00 

Geo. Metzker, Oakville, Ind., .4M 6.00 

Lewis Skinner, Oakville, Ind., . . 3.00 

Br. Ch., Mt. Zion, Ohio, 6.28 

Adda Inboden, M 7.00 

Ernest Inboden, M 10.00 

Total, . 23.28 

Chas. Loffman, Brookville, 0.,..M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kans .50 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner M 5.00 

Va 4.50 

Br. Ch., Lost Creek, Ky., 59.43 

Br. Ch., New Lebanon, 0., 15.00 

John Eck, New Lebanon, O., ... 2.50 

Nora Eck, New Lebanon, O., .M. 2.50 

anon, 0. . .M 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. G. W. Kinzie, New 

Lebanon, M 2.50 

Br. Ch., Mansfield, O., 5.25 

Br. Ch., Oak Hill, W. Va., and Sa- 
lem, W. Va., 4.35 

Freeman Anknim & Wife, . . . M 2.50 

Mrs. Geo. Simpson, M 5.00 

H. A. Duncan, M 3.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. A. Duncan, M 2.50 

Br. Ch. (Gretna) Belief ontaine, O., 32.00 

Br. Ch., Bryan, O 

Mr. & Mrs. D. A. Erlsten, .M 15.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. H. Kei.ser M 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. R. D. Martin, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. Seasholts, . . . 1^" , 5.00 

Minnie Scbad, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa., 

Rev. &Mrs. H. W. Koontz, . .M 2:00 

2nd Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa., 

Rev. & Mrs. Dvoll Belote, . . . M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Robert Sigg, M 2.50 

Br. Ch., Dayton, O., 9.65 

Flo B. Fogarty, M 2.50 

Elizabeth Campbell, M 2.50 

James Olt & Family, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Ira A. Beeghly, ..M 5.00 

Roy H. Kinsey & Family, . . . M 10.00 

E. F. Klepinger & Family, . . M 10.00 

Golden Rule Bible Class M 6.25 

Willing Church Workers' CI., M 8.50 

Orion E. Bowman & Family, M 15.00 

Orion E. Bowman & Family, M 20.00 

Children's Div. S. S., 5.00 

Ruth Naomi Gearhart, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., 12.00 

Br. Ch., (Pleasant Grove) N. Eng- 
lish, Iowa, 23.85 

Br. Ch., New Enterprise, Pa., 4.00 

Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J 12.50 

Br. Ch.; N. Manchester, Ind., 

Children's Div. S. S., M 35.00 

FAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 5, 1927 

Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa., 

Matilda C. ABtram, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Conemaugh, Pa., 

Mrs. C. E. Albert, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Burlington, Ind., 39.55 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111., 9.25 

Ethel Straka, M 5.00 

Mrs. Ralph Allison, M 2.00 

Mrs. C. D. Miller M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Ashland, Ohio, 

H. S. Scott, M 10.00 

Br, Ch., Carlton, Garwin, la., . . . 10.00 

Br. Ch., Lake Odessa, Mich., 30.70 

H. S. Groff & Family, M 5.00 

Mr. .& Mrs. Warren Miller, . . M 3.00 
Mr. & mrs. Homer Henney, .... 5.00 
Mr. & Mrs. Chas. Darby & Fam- 
ily, 10.00 

Mary L. Henney, M 3.00 

Lester J. Miller & Family, . . M 10.00 

John Nickerson, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Jno. Zuschnitt, . . .M 7.00 

David Winey, M 2.50 

Br. S. S., Washington, D. C, 2.31 

Br. Ch., La Verne, Cal., 2.00 

Hal Williams, M 2.50 

F. E. Seymour, M 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Hendrickson, ...M 2.50 

Br. Ch., Lanark, 111., 5.00 

George Garber, M 25.00 

Alice Garber, M 10.00 

Florence Truman, M 10.00 

Harry Miller, M 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Chester Smith, San- 
Br. Ch., Roanoke, Va., 

Total, $1,549.35 

Church Erection Fund 

H. S. Meyers, Scottdale, Pa., . . .M 2.00 

Etta Studebaker, Trustee — Pro- 
ceeds of sale of Mulberry Grove 

Grove, 111., Church, 300.00 

Br. Ch., Lost Cre-^k, Ky., 2.50 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa., 

Rev. &Mrs. H. W. Koontz, . .M 2.00 

Br. Ch., Dayton, O., 3.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Howard Bolander, M 5.00 

Mary and Ray White, M 5.00 

Roscoe Weaver, M 5.00 

Flo B. Pogarty M 2.50 

Mary Hall, M 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Ira A. Beeghly, . .M 5.00 

Rov H. Kinsey & Family, ...M 5.00 

E. F. Klepinger & Family, . .M 5.00 

Golden Rule Bible Class, M 6.25 

Orion E. Bowman & Family, M 15.00 

Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., 1.00 

Ida S. Leigh, M 2.50 

Mrs. J. A. Shoemaker, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Conemaugh, Pa., 

Mrs. C. E. Albert, M 5.00 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111., 

Mrs. Ralph Alison, M 1.00 

Br. Ch., Carlton, Garwin, la., . . . 2.50 

Br. S. S., Washington, D. C, .... 2.25 

Total $ 409.00 


General Fund, $0,646.74 

Kentucky Fund, 1,549.35 

Church Erection Fund, 409.00 

Grand Total, $8,605.09 

Respectfully submitted, 
Home Mission Secretary. 


When I Grow Up 

Of all the kinds of folks I see. 
What sort, I wonder, will I be? 
Not cold and careless, full of scorn. 
I'd be a sunbeam bright and warm. 

So now I'll shine around my home, 
With smiles and songs and kindness shown 
Learn how to comfort them that mourn 
Or how to lift some burden borne. 

They most are loved who others bless, 
They too most happiness possess; 
A life in serving God and man 
Finds pleasures which no other can. 

— Exchange. 

Larkin's Rut 

"Hello, Larkin," greeted the minister. 
"Last week when I met you you were an 
automobile salesman, weren't you? What 
are you this week? Insurance or brush 
agent?" The minister's tone was banter- 
ing. He smiled as he spoke. 

"Go ahead. Doctor, and soak it into me," 
replied Larkin, grinning. "Doesn't bother 
me a particle. It isn't any funeral for me, 
mixing up my jobs." 

"Seems to me you have too many changes 
to get anywhere, Larkin." 

"Not too many for me, Doctor. I'm piling 
up experience. I'm keeping out of a rut." 

"Maybe that's why you haven't been at 
church for the last few Sundays," put in 
the minister. "Afraid of a rut?" 

He knew how to say such things without 
being sarcastic. Larkin understood that. 
He had scouted and promoted Sunday school 
work with Dr. Carr. These two knew each 

"Frankly, I did begin to feel that I was 
getting in a rut at church," admitted Lar- 
kin. "Same old thing week after week. 
Lessons over and over and over! Same old 
hymns! Same old faces! Routine stuff! It 
began to pall. I've been getting the ser- 
vices by radio for a change." 

"Ought to settle dovsn more, Larkin," 
advised the minister. But it was too cold 
to stand there on the street and talk. "By 
the way, Larkin," put in the minister, "have 
you time to try out my new runabout fliv- 
ver? I'm going to give it a ride out into 
the country and see how it behaves. The 
church gave it to me last week. I have a 
call to make at a farmer's. You can have 
the first real ride in it." 

Larkin was ready to go. 

"This is certainly giving your driving 
ability a try out," declared Larkin when 
the two were in the light car and out on 
the still-frozen roughness of the country 
roads. But by grooving the wheels into the 
deep ruts made by other automobiles and 
wagons the passage from town to the farm 
was made quickly. 

Then they started back. The light car 
was guided over the roughest part of the 
frozen road at a snail's pace. The minister 
avoided that rut with calm deliberation. 
The car had to go in low speed and had to 
stop at bumps to avoid having the springs 

"W-w-w— what's the idea, Doc?" chattered 

"O, just keeping out of the ruts, Larkin. 
Getting experience for the car. That's all." 

"You won't have much of a car to end 
up with. Doctor, unless you get it into that 
rut," advised Larkin. 

Then as the minister headed the car into 
the ruts and put on the power and relaxed 
at the wheel, the little car hurried along 
toward town very efficiently. 

"A middle-of-the-week sermon, eh. Doc- 
tor? Subject, 'Some Advantages of Ruts.' 
But you'll have to give me the outline." 

"Not liking ruts, Larkin, you've got out 

in the rough, and you're making slow going 
of it too, boy. O, I know. You started with 
a good job in that shoe store, with a chance 
to work up in the business; but not liking 
the steady, plodding ruts that get you some- 
where, you quit. And people got to know 
you. You have got a few good jobs l^ely. 
Noticed it? Agent and commission work, 
with nothing steady about it! The reasoi 
I picked you up today was because of a tall 
Banker Swenson had with me yesterday. Ii 
was about you. He said that he had ha< 
you picked out for a good job in the bank 
with opportunity for advancement. But h« 
had followed up the reports of you, and h« 
didn't like them. You were always chang 
ing, always going from a better job to 
worse. Yet the banker had known you: 
father and liked you. Do you know wha 
else he said?" 

Larkin shook his head. 

"Mr. Swenson said: 'I haven't seen Larkii 
at his church work for some time now. Th< 
job I have for him demands a trained mora 
and religious character. It's going to 
one of great trust. Larkin doesn't she-? 
that he cares.' " 

There was a long silence as the little ca 
shot out of the last end of the rut on to th< 
paved city street. Larkin had been doinj 
some serious thinking. He looked back ii 
the direction of the frozen road. He re 
called the jolting of the car out of the ruts 
He looked into the face of Dr. Carr, a mai 
of commanding influence in the religiou 
world, happy and enthusiastic. 

"I guess I need to get into a real, first 
class rut," admitted Larkin. "I'm going t( 
wear grooves in the sidewalk from mj 
house to the church. Doctor. And I'm goin{ 
to tackle a real job and stick to it and ge 
into a groove that will land me right ii 
the bank. You watch me do it." 

Dr. Carr did. He saw Larkin become reg 
ular in his habits. He saw the day whei 
Larkin, because of his plodding reliability 
made a path for himself into the bank. Ha 
became the most dependable worker Dri 
Carr had in his church. — F. K. Brown, 




Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings BIdg., Dayton, Ohio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashland, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday i^ 
February. Offerings for Superannuat 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Manj 
Chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, 
Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign Mission Offering, Easter SundaJ 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sund 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shiv§ 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ob' 

'Berlin , l'^« 

-.24 -^-0 

Volume XLIX 
Number 6 




February 12, 




The Brethren Home, Flora, Indiana 

For the Support of this Old People's Home 
And of our Superannuated Ministers 

You are requested to make an Offering on February 27 

The Church cannot evade her responsibility 
For those who lack the necessities of life 





FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103. Act of October S. 1917, authorized September 9, 1918. 


Benevolence Day Offering for Aged Ministers and the Breth- 
ren Home — B. H. Flora, H. F. Stuckman, A. V. Kimmell, 

I. W. Duker, 4-5 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon — G. W. Rench, 6 

The Privilege of Prayer — E. F. Byers, 7 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 8 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

A Pressing Need — E. M. Riddle, 11 

Christian Endeavor Fellowship at Ashland, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Under the Southern Cross — C. F. Yoder, 12 

Dear Little Folks of the Evangelist — Mrs. Lora Yett, 12 

Lost Creek, Kentucky — G. E. Drushal, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

For Our Boys and Girls, 15 

The Tie that Binds and in the Shadow, 16 

Announcements, '. 16 


Focal Points of a Preachers' Meeting 

Nearly one thousand pastors representing the various denom- 
inations of Ohio met in Columbus recently in what was the Eighth 
Ohio Pastors' Convention. Brother 0. C. Starn, one of the Breth- 
ren preachers present, writes briefly concerning the convention in 
another department of this paper. We wish to mention some of 
the points of emphasis of this great gathering — points which are 
of universal interest because they are so vital to Christians every- 

First, the ministers seemed motivated by a desire to know the 
will of God. That was the quest of the convention with regard to 
the various problems facing the churches and with which the pas- 
tors are being baffled in their local fields. To know the will of 
God was a sentiment expressed in song and prayer, in discussion 
and address. It was the first note sounded in the convention by 
the Moderator, and that proved to be the key to the convention 
spirit. The Moderator said, "As pastors of Ohio, we are assembled 
in convention not to legislate so much as to listen in the place of 
hearing so that we may the better know the will of God and how 
to do his work most effectively. We are here not to argue . . . , not 
to patch up some platform on which we may unite temporarily, 
but rather to seek to know the mind of Christ and yield to his 
spirit and leading in the larger things of the Kingdom." It was 
not to be expected, in so large a body of ministers and with such 
varied denominational slants, that all would arrive at the same 
conclusions with regard to what the will of God was in the var- 
ious matters discussed, but it was inspiring to note the serious 
purpose everywhere prevailing. And many a pastor went to his 
home, not so much agreed with his fellows, perhaps, as to what the 
will of God was with regard to some particular problem, but re- 
solved to seek more sincerely and persistently that sovereign vsdll 
in all his tasks. What do we need more, as laymen and ministers 
alike, than just that high purpose? With that as our aim, with 
the Holy Scriptures to enlighten us and the Holy Spirit to guide 
us, we shall all make more worthy progress in accomplishing the 
commission of Christ. 

A second outstanding note was the need of a revival of spirit- 
uality among church members — ministers and laity alike. Bishop 
Theodore S. Henderson said : "We are trying to evangelize our com- 
munities with an unevangelized church. I am more deeply con- 
cerned VTith the spiritual shallowness of the church membership 
than with the spiritual ignorance of the people outside the church." 
We certainly do need a church membership more set apart and 

consecrated, more fully devoted to the Lord Jesus, and to his 
standards of worship and of conduct. That spirit is one of the 
distinguishing marks of the truly Christian community and ought 
to be more widely manifest on the part of our churches today. But 
it seems sadly lacking sometimes even among the church's lead- 
ership. Bishop Henderson cited evidence out of his experience to 
show that "not five per cent of the office-bearers in Ohio Protestant 
churches pray regularly in their homes. Ninety-five per cent of 
our children are growing up in prayerless homes. And then," 
he said, "adults seem to feel it an indoor sport to criticise the re- 
ligion of young people. The characteristic thing about the relig- 
ion of youth is that it so much like the religion of the parents." 
If the bishop's observation is true, one of the most urgent needs 
of the cause of Christ today is a revival of religion in the hearts 
of vast numbers of church members. 

Third, there was a call for a deeper passion for the lost. This 
naturally grows out of a revival of spirituality. The more sincere- 
ly men love their Lord, the more will they love and be concerned 
about the safety of their fellowmen, even those who are godless 
and given to sin. And until they develop that concern, that passion 
for the unsaved, they will not approach the fulfilment of their 
Lord's commission. And Bishop Henderson declared that "there 
is absent from the Protestant church today a deep spiritual con- 
cern for the salvation of other people." The urgency of a revival 
of this evangelistic fervor was one of the most frequently echoed 
notes in the convention. Rev. C. L. DeBow insisted that "We are 
not going to win the world by a program of legislation or by or- 
ganization, but by the power of a new passion. When we get that 
we may have a new pentecost." But when this "redemptive pas- 
sion" comes, he said, it is going to "be born in us when we are on 
our knees." He reminded his hearers of the passionate prayer of 
Moses in behalf of his people, "and then urged: "Go into your study, 
close and lock the door and get down on your knees and talk with 
God about your own people as Moses did. Mention by name those 
who need your prayers." That passion must then be communi- 
cated to the entire membership and from among them select and 
instruct those who can go out into the homes and carry the mes- 
sage of saving grace to the people, most of whom never come to 
the church." 

Fourth, it was strongly urged that the church should adopt a 
genuinely Christian attitude toward social problems, such as mar- 
riage and divorce, the morals of the home, sex hygiene, gambling, 
recreations. Sabbath observance, etc. Various voices were raised 
urging the importance of a more jealous guarding of the institu- 
tions of marriage and divorce. Dr. S. Parkes Cadman said, "The 
Catholic church has made marriage a sacrament; too often we 
Protestants have allowed it to be the sport of fools." And he in- 
sisted that "The Christian church can recognize no other cause for 
divorce than the scriptural one; if a divorced person comes to me 
to be married, I ask him if he is the innocent party and if he says 
'yes,' I say, 'Show me the court decree.' Don't let the size of the 
fee influence you — it's dirty money." 

The fifth point on which our interest was focused was the en- 
couragement of fellowship in a great Christian brotherhood and 
loyalty to denominational groups. No one talked organic union, 
but many urged the necessity of interdenominational cooperation 
and fellowship; that gives the church power to combat organized 
evil. The place of denominations was recognized and loyalty was 
urged to one's own church. One feature that encouraged this loy- 
alty was the denominational fellowship luncheon period, when each 
group called its members together at an appointed place for din- 
ner and fellowship. On this occasion the ministers of the Church 
of the Brethren very kindly invited the ministers of the Brethren 
church, which invitation was accepted and highly enjoyed. The 
spirit of fraternity was so marked that no one could tell which had 
ever been "conservatives" or "progressives", for all were one in 
the bond of Christian fellowship and in loyalty to the ideals of 
Dunkerism, and all shared the feeling that the Dunker church has 
a mission in the world today. Such fellowship meetings ought to 
be promoted in other districts, as it is the purpose of some Ohio 
ministers to endeavor to have further fellowship gatherings in this 
state. This occurrence was to us one of the most significant single 
features of this notable convention. 

This convention having been a distinctly Ohio affair, it may be 
that some in other parts of the brotherhood will not be particularly 
interested in the convention as such, but the focal points which we 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 



have mentioned are of vital interest to all Christians and need to 
be stressed in every Brethren church. Moreover it will be encour- 
aging to learn that in a gathering of such varied types of ministers 
and of denominations, the most pronounced notes of the convention, 
notwithstanding an occasional minor note to the contrary, had such 
truly scriptural ring. 


"Ti-usting in the Lord Jesus Christ for strength" is the only way 
the Christian can have that sufficient-plus power that will give 
the sense of security in the midst of the storms of life. 

Brother O. C. Starn has very kindly given the brotherhood a 
brief report of the recent Ohio Pastors' Convention held at Co- 
lumbus, but inasmuch as the leading editorial deals with certain 
phases of it, we will not remark further about it. 

Christian Endeavorers should not fail to read their page this 
week. Brother Riddle has two brief messages, and a report is 
given of the special Christian Anniversary program of the Ash- 
land Endeavorers. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder's informing letter tells of very successful Christ- 
mas services in our missions in Argentina. Nine baptisms were 
administered in Rio Cuarto over the holidays, and a ten days' re- 
vival was announced with a Mennonite missionary doing the preach- 
ing. They are also making use of the Vacation Bible School idea. 

Brother G. E. D.rushal, supei-intendent of the Riverside Institute 
and mission at Lost Creek, Kentucky, reports the Sunday services 
steadily increasing. The highest waters in years have recently 
visited the Lost Creek mission, inundating the campus and flood- 
ing the cellars. The electric light plant was fortunately saved. 

Dr. G. W. Rench, president of the Board of Evangelists for the 
Indiana district writes a communication to the pastors and people 
of that conference, setting forth clearly and in a fine spirit the 
duties of this committee and the plans that have been adopted. 
Again, we say, it is evident that this committee purposes to func- 

Brother A. E. Whitted writes of his work at Beaver City, Ne- 
braska. Two have been added to the church since last report and 
the finances have kept up well in spite of the difficulties the far- 
mers are having in that section. Aside from the various special 
features reported, he tells of a new Junior organization that has 
been added to the equipment of that church. Such always mean 
promise for the future church. 

Sister Percy L. Yett writes a very interesting story for the chil- 
dren and is to be found on the Mission page. Parents should urge 
children to read or they should read to them, both the original 
stories appearing from time to time on the Mission page and those 
in the regular "Boys and Girls" column. If we are to have regular 
and interested readers of the Evangelist in the future, we must 
encourage children to start the habit of reading the Evangelist 
while they are in the habit-forming age. We ask the help of par- 
ents, teachers and pastors to this end. 

Brother L. A. Myers writes from Morrill, Kansas, where he has 
been pastor for six months and has not only been well received but 
has begun reaping the hai-vest of souls, four having been baptized 
and three awaiting the rite. His closing of his five-year pastorate 
at Hudson, Iowa, was brought about suddenly, through the bank 
failure, which caused a severe financial loss to practically all the 
Brethren people of that community, including the preacher. He 
left amid many expressions of love and confidence in which he was 
held by the people of the church and community. 

We are pleased to publish a notice, accompanied by a picture of 
the principals, of the sixtieth wedding anniversary of Brother and 
Sister Daniel Gulp of Nappanee, Indiana. We pay our respects to 
these aged people who have successfully steered their bark to- 

gether for so many years. When we learn of such occasions we 
are reassured by the thought that possibly not so many marriages 
after all are entered into on a short time basis, as newspaper rec- 
oras would lead us to believe, and that the many splendid people 
who remain companions throughout life are not the ones who fill 
the headlines of the daily press. We congratulate Brother and 
Sister Gulp. 

Brother Freeman Ankrum, pastor of the church at Oak Hill, 
West Virginia, writes that in spite of much sickness in the com- 
munity which has hindered attendance, the church continues to 
make commendable progress. Two members have been added to 
the church by baptism, the finances were never better and a move 
has been launched for the building of a new house of worship. 
The congregation has outgrown the old .structure, so that a new 
and adequate building is considered a necessity to the future of 
the church. From a clipping from the "Fayette Tribune" we learn 
that the proposed new building will be of a style of architecture 
that will immediately identify it as being a church building." We 
congratulte them on their high purpose. The blessing of God has 
been upon the Oak Hill church in a marked way because, as it 
seems, both pastor and people have had a mind to work. We ap- 
preciate also the interest Brother Ankioim has taken in extend- 
ing the influence of the Brethren Evangelist in his parish. 

February 27th is Benevolence Day, when you are asked to make 
an offering, or rather two offerings, one to the Brethren Home to 
be sent to Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana, and one for the Super- 
annuated Ministers to be sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Manchester, 
Indiana. Every one should read the articles in this issue concern- 
ing the need and make an offering such as you can feel at ease 
about. We are sure Brethren people are responsive when we can 
get a message to their hearts. A good sister sent us a ten dollar 
check in response to our appeal in behalf of the "Aged Minister 
Reduced to Two Meals Daily", and asked us to fill in the brother's 
name and send it on to him. Of course we are glad to do this and 
thank this sister in behalf of the unnamed aged minister ,but let 
all remember that this minister referred to is representative of a 
whole list of men who are largely dependent on the pension they 
receive from the Superannuated Ministers' Fund. Let us stand by 
them. And don't forget that splendid institution at Flora, Indiana; 
do for it the best you can. 


"Some of the theaters in New York City have become so daring 
in the indecencies of some of their plays that Mayor Walker last 
week invited the managers of the most important theaters to a con- 
ference in which he made it plain to them that unless they them- 
selves suppressed these excesses, the city would have to take rigid 
measures in doing so. The mayor declared that the idea of censor- 
ship was repugnant to him but that conditoins had now grown so 
bad that relief must be had in some way. The theater managers 
promised to be good, and it will be interesting to watch to what 
extent they keep their promises." — Herald of Gospel Liberty. 

That reminds us of the promises we used to get from the liquor 
interests before they were outlawed. Perhaps the movie as such 
is not exactly in the same class, but uncontrolled and uncensored, 
it poisons the mind with as disastrous results as the liquor traffic 
ever did the body. We can only hope the movie can correct its 
own evils. But can the leopard change his spots? 

An interesting tribute to the worth of the Sunday school move- 
ment in Japan comes from an editorial in the "Japanese Times" 
of November 23, one of the great periodicals of that nation. The 
occasion that elicited this comment was the campaign for funds to 
erect a central Sunday school building in Tokyo. It is as follows: 

"The instrument which the Sunday school children of Japan is 
using during these days is a humble one. They are selling pencils. 
But the ideal they strive for is a great one. No one questions but 
that the ideals of Chiistianity, pure and unscarred by denomina- 
tional or historical controversy, are ideals which will better the 
life of any country. The precepts taught in the Bible particularly 
in the New Testament, are of an elevating character and adher- 
ence to them means happiness and prosperity to the people. This 
is not said at the expense of moral teachings of other religions. 
Parallel with Christianity in Japan are Shintoism and Buddhism. 
Both these religions have a code of moral teachings that are very 
high. But it must be admitted that it is the Christian faith which 
has always done and is now doing the most for the children; and 
it is through the children of today that the happiness of tomorrow 
is made or marred." 



FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


Benevolence Day Offering for Aged Ministers and the Brethren Home 

The Superannuated Ministers 

By B. H. Flora 

I have been asked by the president of the Superannu- 
ated Ministers' Fund to write on this subject. But what 
shall I write? So much has been written, and so much 
has been said. The Scriptures are full of commands and 

Some say there is no need of a minister receiving aid 
these days. He should save his money. But the trouble 
is that he never got much, and he never can. The min- 
ister of Christ's church can not make a success of win- 
ning dollars and winning souls at the same time. The 
minister who cannot make the sacrifice of surrendering 
his opportunity of competing with the business world will 
lose out in his activity as a minister and pastor. If a 
minister has an inheri- 
tance he may succeed in 
keeping a portion of it 
for his old age. I do not 
say that a man who quits 
the ministry necessarily 
loses his religion, but he 
loses his high calling in 
Christ Jesus. I have in 
mind a minister who did 
that thing, a man who 
(vas a special friend of 
mine, and when he came 
to the end of the way, he 
fold me he made the mis- 
take of his life when he 
guit the active ministry. 
A minister may buy 
stocks and bonds, or deal 
in real estate and oil, and 
get legitimate gain, but 
he will lose in his compe- 
tition with Satan for the 
souls of men. If the al- 
lurement of the big sal- 
ary drives a man from 
field to field, or from one 
denomination to another, 
he may not lose his self- 
respect, but he will lose 
the power that comes to 
one wholly devoted to 

What has all this to do 
with my subject? Just this. The minister who loves 
his church better than anything else and has no inheri- 
tance, and gives all his time and energy to the work of 
the Gospel ministry, simply cannot lay up money enough 
to provide for a home and the necessaries of life in his 
old age. I know a minister who in organizing a Breth- 
ren church borrowed the money to pay expenses, and 
worked on an old sawmill many days to pay back what 
he had borrowed. The same minister sold his comfort- 
able home and spent every cent in preparing for the min- 
istry. In his first charge he got the magnificent sum of 
$290. When traveling from church to church he carried 


When you are asked to give to the support of 
The Superannuated Ministers 

The Home for the Aged and Infirm 

of our household of faith 

That request is based on Scriptural Grounds 

his lunch and horse feed so that he might pay his rent 
upon his return home. The family never complained, but 
often longed for the day when they might have things 
like other people. The minister is old now; his race is 
nearly run. He is still holding his place in the church as 
a pastor. He has baptized many people ; organized a num- 
ber of churches and some of the best supporters of our 
college and other institutions came into the church under 
his ministry. But do you wonder that he has laid up no 
money for his old age? 

Paul said in Acts 9:15, I have not written these things 
that it should be so done unto me; for it would be better 
for me to die, than that any man should make my glory- 
ing void. 

But the above example can be duplicated, nay, rather, 
can be applied to many of our old ministers and their 

wives. We are being 
asked through the col- 
umns of the Evangelist 
to contribute to this wor- 
thy cause. In my judg- 
ment there is nothing 
that we can do that is 
m ore praiseworthy. 
These old people know 
how to appreciate our 
generosity, and they de- 
serve it. 

New Paris, Indiana. 

"Thou Shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase . . . 
and Levite (the minister), and the stranger, and the father- 
less, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come 
and eat and be satisfied." — Deut. 14:28, 29. 

"Contributing to the necessities of the saints; given to 
hospitality."— Rom. 12:13 

"If any provide not for his own, and especially those of 
his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than 
an infidel."-! Tim. 5:8. 



Our Bounden Duty 

By H. F. Stuckman 

The time has almost 
arrived in our church 
calendar, when we must 
make our contributions 
to the supoprt of our 
aged ministers. In do- 
ing this let us remember, 
that all that we do is 
right in line with the 
spirit of the age. Every 
great corporation is pay- 
ing pensions to its re- 
tired workers. Yet they 
, , , ^, . say corporations are 

heartless. This spirit of wanting to help those who are 
unable to help themselves, after lives of usefulness, has 
reached out even into the animal kingdom, and here and 
there are mstitutions, erected and maintained to care for 
dumb animals who have served their day, and are no 
longer able to bear the burden and heat of the day Are 
not men more valuable than many animals? Whv not 
then recognize our bounden duty as Christians, and sup- 
ply the necessities of life to those who have fed us so 
faithfully of spiritual manna? 

While we do this, we are advancing no more rapidly 
than other denominations about us who are caring well 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 



for their retired ministry. We doled out to tliem very 
sparingly in the days of their active service, so much so 
that with the demand made upon them of travel, family 
and material with which to carry on their work, it was 
physically impossible to plan against the day of old age. 
It is a hard-hearted, cruel child who will in his own plenty 
deny his own flesh and blood the Jbare necessities of life, 
after they are worn out. How can a child turn aside his 
own parents who have given him life? 

Here we are in a world of plenty, and if we are not 
denying, then we are grantly handicapping these men in 
their declining years in finding real happiness, because of 
our unwillingness to give them assistance. At the same 
time, these have given us spiritual birth. This neglect 
is not because of our meanness of soul, but because we 
do not know the real need of every person who receives 
help from this source. 

Let us visualize ourselves in their place, and then from 
our abundance, separate that portion which we can easily 
spare, and put it to the disposal of our Superannuated 
Board for the making happy of men and women, who 
have served us so well in our ministry in days gone by. 

Goshen, Indiana. 

than it is today and by getting everything in readiness 
now we will be in a position to take care of the growth 
that is bound to come. The gifts made now will multi- 
plj' in value under the present system of investment so 
that real progress is being made from year to year. 
Whittier, California. 

The Brethren's Home 

By A. V. Kimmell 

When the Lord was upon the earth in the days of his 
flesh, his work of healing and helpfulness and even the 
I'aising of the dead seemed to be so distributed as to rep- 
resent all ages of life, youth, middle age and old age. The 
Lord Jesus very especially blessed the children, he worked 
with and taught mostly with the class which we call the 
middle aged, and to old age he paid tribute, approaching 
reverence, which has made the later years of life a crown- 
ing benediction to those whose service has been a long 
time his. 

The Brethren's Home has as its objective the creation 
of a place which can in every way be called a "Home." It 
is primarily for the purpose of contributing to the com- 
fort and happiness of those who have spent their lives in 
the Christian Ministry, of which service there is none 
worthier. This aim has never for one moment ceased to 
be the plan and purpose of the Board of Directors and 
the blessing from the Heavenly Father upon this work has 
enabled its management to fully provide and splendidly 
equip an institution which is now ready to take within 
its doors any of the ministers of our denomination who 
are in need of the care and protection which it offers. If 
there is in the minds of any of the Brethren that this 
Home is in any sense a "Poor House" an open minded 
visit will change that attitude. Since the Home has been 
opened for business and not a sufficient number of min- 
isters have come in to use its facilities, the Board has 
admitted older people not ministers nor minister's fami- 
lies but in every case those coming to the home are either 
paying their own way or are having it paid in some way 
for them. Therefore the thought of living on "Charity" 
never should be connected with this Home. True, the 
ministers or their wives shall never be charged a cent, 
but they have over and over again earned more than the 
Home has to offer. 1 Tim. 5:17" Let the elders that rule 
well be counted worthy of double honor, especially they 
who labor in the word and in doctrine." 

The present program is working toward making the 
Brethren's Home self supporting and the liberal gifts of 
the people are needed to bring this about. Remember that 
in a few years this place will be much more in demand 

Meeting Our Obligations 

By W. I. Duker 

A certain self-respect causes all people to take cogni- 
zance of their obligations as well as of their other ma- 
terial blessings. To the past do we owe many debts. Tlie 
present, in which we live and move, is largely the result 
not of our own endeavors and struggles, but rather of the 
efforts of those who have lived and suffered in the past. 
He who reads no history of the past, who has no sense of 
what has gone before, lives a selfish life now and will be- 
queath but little to his posterity. The church of today 
is the result, not of our efforts but rather the work of 
those who have lived and struggled before we came upon 
the field. 

We were speaking to a gentleman the other day and 
with a certain sense of pride he asserted that he bought 
only when he had the money to pay. That he had made 
it a plan in his life to owe no one. That all of his debts 
were paid and that he would make no debts in the future 
unless he was able at that time to discharge the same. All 
this sounds very fine. Too many of us undoubtedly ac- 
quire obligations with all too little thought as to their 
liquidation. But the one sobering thought that should 
not pass our serious consideration is the fact that many 
of our debts and obligations are not of our volition. Be- 
fore we are able to speak the name "mother" we are so 
greatly indebted to her that all we may do in our lives 
will poorly repay our obligation to her. We speak of 
"father" as of one whom we owe much, but long before 
we can determine the face of our father as differing in 
the least from the face of another we are helplessly and 
hopelessly obligated to him for life. Yes, our obligations 
are not all of our own making, yet they are just the same 
our debts and should be met with the same sense of per- 
conal obligation as are our debts to the butcher and baker. 

All this has been brought to our minds that we might 
not look upon our Superannuated fund as charity or priv- 
ilege. In the place of charity, it is honest debt. In the 
place of privilege, it is honest obligation. 

The church of today comes to us as a haven of refuge 
because men of yesterday toiled and struggled that men's 
sins might not separate them from the love of God. We 
speak much of the Brethren church. Of its distinctive 
doctrine. What may we ask, have many of us done to 
produce a Brethren church, to secure a distinctive doc- 
trine? Many of us have done just the opposite. We 
have been mighty careless about this distinctive doctrine. 
Our sermons and our practice have torn down, rather 
than conserved this heritage of our fathers. It is high 
time that some consideration be given those who have 
given to us that which has cost so much and has blessed 
so many. Not charity but debt ! 

Now, brethren, we may grow eloquent with fights of 
oratory, we may praise our fathers with long perorations 
and with much display of intended support. But this is 
the time of the year in which coal, warm clothes and 
sustaining food, are more fitting. A merchant was tell- 
ing us the other day that a questionaire had been sent 
out by a wholesale house asking the retailer's desire in 



FEBRUARY 12, 1927 

the disposition of certain goods. At the close of the ser- 
ies of questions was this rather striking suggestion: "If 
you vote, 'Yes," say it with orders." So may we say, "If 
you feel that our responsibility to those who have labored 
before us is a just obligation to say it with "dollars." 
Goshen, Indiana. 

"What seems to grow fairer to me as life goes by is 
the love and grace and tenderness of it; not its wit and 
cleverness and grandeur of knowledge — grand as know- 
ledge is — but just the laughter of little children, and the 
friendship of friends, and the cosy talk by the fireside 
and the sight of flowers and the sound of music. — John 
Richard Green. 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon---II 

By Elder G. W. Rench 

The plan of enforcing man-made rules in the church, 
such as wearing prescribed articles of dress, was a great 
source of distress in the 80's as well as the rules them- 
selves. He who reads the history of the Brethren people 
of that period, and until this day, will have to keep that 
in mind, if he would read intelligently. One of the moun- 
tain peaks on the horizon of the Brethren people was 
that of "church government." The issue was clearly 
drawn in the discussions which followed the epoch-mark- 
ing effort of the progressive leaders. At the Dayton Con- 
vention, a group of churches calling themselves "congre- 
gationahsts" were received into the body because of simi- 
lar views on church polity. To have attempted to agree 
on any other policy would have ended in hopeless confu- 
sion. Thus, by the several small groups of kindred 
thought and action coming together, our form of govern- 
ment was fixed without even much debate. See Hol- 
singer's History, p. 541. 

Congregational church government, as adopted by the 
leaders, and conferences of our movement, was no new 
experiment. Many of our sister denominations are en- 
joying large growth under that form. There are no more 
and no worse "church troubles" under the congregational 
than under the Ecclesiastical plan. The reason is just 
this: "We have a PERFECT STANDARD of church life 
in the New Testament, but we do not have a perfect 
church." The Jerusalem church as portrayed by the Book 
of Acts is as nearly perfect as could be made out of ini- 
perfect human beings. It was under the guidance of di- 
vinelv inspired men. But its membership was human, 
striving constantly toward that PERFECT STANDARD 
set forth in the Scriptures. "They continued steadfastly 
in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking 
bread, and in prayers" (Acts 2:42). Herein are the major 
things of the Christian life. Many of the necessary 
things in church management are incidental, mere ex- 
pedients, to be used as spirit-filled souls may have need 
of them. 

has had a rough road to travel. Tliis is largely because 
we have never given ourselves to the task. We have given 
much concern to things the Lord and his chosen apostles 
have already fixed — items of belief, and as usual, with the 
same divisive results — instead of giving ourselves to our 
tasks, "taking care of the church of God." We would fain 
go to the religious hand-me-down establishments, stocked 
with fads and freaks in church management, from Quak- 
er to Catholic, rather than get our lessons from the aw- 
ful cost of breaking with ecclesiasticisms in the early 
80's. How quickly we have forgotten the truism: "Like 
causes produce like results." 

I submit a condition, and not a theological, hair-split- 
ting theory. Tlie local church's standing in the com- 
munity, its reputation, if you please, demands a vast deal 
more of our attention than we have ever given it. A new 
church established in a community, like the new neigh- 

bor just moved in, must build up a reputation according 
to certain well established standards. Its reputation is its 
capital. It can not accomplish the Lord's work in that 
community without it has a good name. In this respect, 
"A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches." 
The New Testament, in its teachings, has a wonderful 
concern about the congregation's reputation. I am cha- 
grined that we have not given more attention to our task 
of GOOD HOUSEKEEPING. We have stood by and per- 
mitted a church's reputation to be swept away, a reputa- 
tion which meant its capital, and which it took years to 
build up, without attempting to throw it the life-line as 
provided in the New Testament Scriptures. We are 
adepts at legislation, but how we limp, and falter when 
it comes to execution ; and all because we have not trained 
ourselves in the latter. Look at the weak and struggling 
and dying congregations, all because their reputation has 
been shattered. Discipline among us is a lost art. We've 
bungled the effort in so many instances, that instead of 
it driving us to our New Testaments and our knees, we 
are content to stand aloof and bewail the weaknesses of 
congregational church government, when we ought to 
thank God that one congregation involved is enough, with- 
out asking and requiring neighboring churches to become 
involved in the difficulty. We are told that family dis- 
cipline is all but gone: that whatever authority is found 
in the home is now vested in the child and not in the par- 
ents. Perhaps this has some bearing on the situation in 
good church managevent. It's so much more to our lik- 
ing to stand by and see two or three quarrelsome people 
tear down the reputation of the church than for the prop- 
er parties to take the club out of their hands. The elders 
do not care to disarm the scrappers, because their friends 
will never tolerate disciplining the trouble-makers, if it 
does destroy the usefulness of the congregation. So they 
figure the only way out is to wait for the undertaker. But 
in the New Testament church IT WAS NOT SO. Among 
the many clear-cut passages read 1 Corinthians 5. There 
are some people who have no more business in a church 
than they have in a bank. Let them alone and they will 
wreck either, or both. 

What is to be done? Wliy, RETURN TO NEW TES- 

First, Cease this harping in conferences and elsewhere 
that because of our congregational form of goverenment 
we can do nothing. That's not true. Some of the great- 
est denominations, and those growing most rapidly, have 
that form of government. Congregationalism holds back 
no one. Of course it is not a machine to give some one 
a job whether he merits it or not. Any preacher has full 
reins to show what he can do, and that without other 
congregations interfering vnth his plans and ability to 
build up the largest church in the country. It says to 
every minister, "Come on, get in; the water is fine." 

Secondly, inaugurate a teaching campaign showing 
from the Scriptures the SINFULNESS of harboring 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 



"tearing-down" influences in a church whether that be a 
couple of quarrehng members, or a full-fledged boss. In 
sermon and Bible reading, in prayer meeting, or mission- 
ary meetings let the truth be emphasized that the 
church's reputation in the community is at stake, and it 
is a sin, outstanding, and brazen, to permit the Lord's 
work to be torn down without tlie membership sharing 
in the sin. It may take years to combat an evil and de- 
structive influence, especially if such destructive influ- 
ence flaunts its money or social standing as an argu- 
ment that it shall be tolerated. Keep on praving, and 

Thirdly, Untangle the badly mixed threads of church- 
administration by which the duties of various church offi- 
cials lap and overlap, causing confusion and conflicts, un- 
til the wise ofl[icial reaches the conclusion that the best 
way to have peace in the camp is to do nothing. We have 
spent but little time in our work pointing out the dis- 
tinctive duties of the New Testament elder, and the New 
Testamant deacon. We have tried to get rid of it all by 

electing a moderator. I have promised to do what I can 
in my next. 

Shipshewana, Indiana. 

How good a thing it is to be able quietly to wait! The 
thoughts of God come up from eternity and to eternity 
they stretch ! It may be that not until I enter the world 
of light shall I know all that God is doing to me and for 
me now. Then he will tell me why the way was so long 
and hard; why I had to part with much I loved with all 
my love; why other men were rich and I was poor; why 
some seed never came to blade or ear to full com in the 
ear. His thoughts are very deep, but his love is most 
tender. In thought I cannot follow him, but his love 
shines and sings and comforts on every hand. — Joseph 

The Christian who prays to men will not get an answer 
from God. 


The Privilege of Prayer 

By E. F. Byers 

{Preached at the Union " Week of Prayer" Service in Great Bethel Baptist Church, Uniontoivn, Pa., January 5, 1927) 
TEXT: Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. Luke 11:1. 

Everybody ought to regard it a great privilege to ap- 
proach God in prayer. To pray to God is to intercede for 
one's own self and for others. It is a petition that evil 
may be averted and that good may be obtained. 

In the 4th chapter of the Hebrews, at the 16th verse, 
the Apostle Paul, after describing Jesus as our High 
Priest, our Friend and Redeemer, says : "Let us therefore 
come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain 
mercy, and find grace to help in time of need." 

And Jesus, in his sermon on the mount says: "Ask, 
and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that ask- 
eth receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened." 

A man, in order to be saved, must pray. A man may 
reach heaven without much school education, or books; 
or without a great amount of wealth or knowledge, but 
no man can reach heaven without prayer. Prayer is the 
life breath of a man's soul ; without prayer no man can 
live a Christian life. It is said that Montgomery has 
given the most beautiful and perfect definition of prayer 
that we know anything about in the Hymn from which 
this verse is taken: 

"Prayer is the contrite sinner's voice. 

Returning from his ways; 
While angels in their songs rejoice, 
And cry, 'Behold, he prays!' " 

In our Scripture lesson we read of two men who went 
up into the Temple to pray, and one of them made a 
prayer like this: "God be merciful unto me a sinner." 
That was a good prayer; that was a prayer, not of the 
lips but of the heart; that was worship, not of the bend- 
ing of the knees but a bending of the soul in confession 
and repentance; that was going up into the courts of the 
Lord, not to be seen by the multitudes, but with an ear- 
nest desire to worship God in spirit and in truth. 

In that prayer, bowing down and smiting his breast, 
he' manifested a guilty conscience, a deep penitence, a 
profound humility, a sincere confession, and an earnest 
desire to be a better man. 

The words that he uttered were few but in them he 
condensed the whole force and fervor of his soul. And I 
want to say to you this evening if there is a man or wom- 
an in this house that will make this prayer, "God be mer- 
ciful unto me a sinner", he will go to his house with a 
pardon in his soul; the peace of God in his heart, and this 
home going will be the happiest homegoing he ever made. 

My friends, if we want our souls saved, we must pray ; 
if we are to resist the world, the flesh, and the devil, we 
must pray. Prayer is a mighty power. If we read the 
history of the world we will see that nearly all the great 
and noble men that ever lived were men of prayer. 

Look at Moses, who by prayer, in the hardest trial of 
faith, saved Israel from the wrath of God. He pleaded 
and prayed until he had power to turn aside, as it were. 
Heaven's red hot thunderbolt, for God had said, "Let me 
alone that I may destroy them." 

"But while justice heard him plead, 
It could not seal the sinners' doom." 

And so, after a mighty struggle, he obtained power with 
God; spanned his strong arms of faith around six hun- 
dred thousand people, and bound them to the altar, and 
God in mercy re-elected them and promised to go with 
them as before. 

Look at Elijah; after long and powerful pleading he 
shut and opened heaven. 

"0 wondrous power of faithful prayer. 
What tongue can tell the Almighty grace; 
God's hands are bound or open are 
As Moses or Elijah prays!" 
Look at Richard Baxter, one of the greatest reform- 



FEBRUARY 12, 1927 

ers that ever lived; a man who spent days and nights 
alone with God in prayer, and who, after the anointing 
of the Holy Spirit, sent a river of the water of salvation 
over a vast portion of England, converting hundreds and 
thousands, and instead of the places where he preached 
being a hell on earth, there was not a house where prayer 
and praise could not be heard. 

Luther and his fellow workers were all mighty in pray- 
er. They prayed and pleaded with God till they broke 
the spell of ages and laid thousands subdued at the feet 
of Jesus. 

John Knox grasped in his strong arms of faith and 
prayer all Scotland. His prayers brought fear and 
trembling to the heart of the wicked Queen Mary. It is 
said that she dreaded his prayers more than she dreaded 
his prayers more than she dreaded an army of ten thou- 
sand men, and she had need to, for she knew that when 
John Knox undertook anything in the name of Jesus, it 
was either victory or death. 

The very night that John Knox spent in prayer in his 
garden, praying and weeping on the cold damp ground, 
crying, "0 God, give me Scotland or I die," deliverance 
had come. God heard his prayer and before the morning 
had dawned Queen Mary was dead, and then Scotland 
was free from papal tyranny. 

John Smith, it is said, would come down to breakfast 
with his eyes red with weeping over lost men. God gave 
him such a vision of a lost world that he often exclaimed, 
"I am a heartbroken man." 

Then look at pleading Stoner, Carvosso, Fletcher, and 
many others, each of them led thousands to Jesus. 

It is said that John Vassa, with his one talent, sighed 
and wept, and fasted and prayer for sinners and visited 
from door to door, telling the story of Jesus and his Love, 
and hundreds and thousands were influenced to the cross 
by his prayerful life and consecration. 

Look at the life of Finny and Moody whose faith, 
preaching and writings have stirred more than half of 
America and sent a wave of salvation over the British 
Isles ! 

Tliese and many others that we could mention have left 
the print of their feet wherever God gave them a chance 
to live and labor. 

And right in our own day and generation we have liv- 
ing exemplifications of the power of faith and prayer. 
Men and women who plead the power of God, who plead 
the love of God, who plead the mercy of God, who plead 
the hfe of Jesus, and the saving grace of the Holy Spirit. 
Men and women who put their strong arms of faith and 
prayer around sinners and bind them to the blood stained 
crss, and cry : 

"Lord, hear my prayer, hide not thy face, 

let my cry come up to thee : 
Lord, bend thine ear, I plead for grace, 

set the sinner free." 

My friends, think of how Jesus prayed for you and 
for me; how he spent the night, or nights in strong 
pleadings and tears. "V^Oien we think of the tears of Jesus 
we generally associate them with the raising of Lazarus, 
and with his weeping over Jerusalem, but fail to remem- 
ber that his prayers were also bedewed with tears, not 
only with "Crying and tears", but with "Strong crying." 

When on the Cross he prayed, it was with a loud voice 
that he cried, "My God, My God ! why hast thou forsaken 

Look at his prayer in the garden of Gethsemane! Not 
only did he earnestly pray but it was so increased in in- 
tensity that his sweat was, as it were, great drops of 

blood. Can any imagination picture greater earnestness 
than is expressed in such language? 

My friends, if Jesus thus earnestly prayed for us, for 
you and for me, why should we not pray for ourselves and 
for others? If he, the innocent, the sinless, the perfect 
one, prayed thus, why not we, the sinful ones who were 
born in sin and shapen in iniquity?" 

Well, indeed, may we exclaim in contemplating the spir- 
it of true prayer, "Lord, teach us to Pray !" 

I suppose one of the most important conditions of ef- 
fectual prayer is a sense of need. We are to feel our need 
of Divine blessing and ask, not for something we wanted 
yesterday or last week, but for grace to meet our pres- 
ent needs. To come to God without a definite end, with- 
out a deep heart-felt need, will gain for us no real, lasting 

When we pray we ought to bring our burdens and lay 
them down at the cross. We ought to carry, in strong 
faith, in simple but comprehensive language, and in ten- 
derness and earnestness of spirit, the very needs of both 
body and soul. 

True prayer is feehng the burden of the soul's present 

®ut Morsbtp Iprooram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 



He would not share in the quibbling as to the cause 
of the man's blindness; it was sufficient for him that 
the man's presence and condition was an occasion for 
the manifestation of the function and mission of God in 
the world. Jesus, the Son of God, was the light of 
the world and in him was no darkness at all; not even 
physical darkness or blindness could persist in his pres- 



The bitter attack of the Pharisees could not confuse 
the man nor cause him to doubt the fact that he had 
received his sight at the hands of Jesus. The man who 
rests his faith on his experience in Jesus Christ is un- 


GROWING FAITH— John 9:35-41. 

The blind man both believed and defended his faith 
in Jesus as the healer. This led to a fuller revelation, 
which he readily accepted. It is ever true; the more 
we come in contact with the Lord Jesus, the richer 
our faith in him becomes. 


WALKING IN THE LIGHT— 1 John 1:5-10. 

It is not enough to recognize and acknowledge Jesus 
as the light of the world, we must obey the light. Only 
so will we appreciate and rejoice in the light, thus fel- 
lowshipping with God. 



The Gospel is a glorious light because it reveals God 
in the person of Jesus Christ, who comes into the hearts 
of those who believe in him. 


THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD— John 8:12-20. 

It seems strange that the Pharisees should have com- 
plained at Jesus witnessing to himself being the light 
of the world. It is the very nature of light to shine, 
to bear witness to the fact that it is light. Light that 
is not manifest is not light. 



With prophetic eye Isaiah saw the mission of Christ, 
the chosen of God, as the light-giver to the Gentiles, 
the one who should spread the knowledge and judgment 
of God into every part of the world, as quietly, but as 
certain as light penetrates to every nook and comer. 
— G. S. B. 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 



need and carrying that burden to him who is all-powerful 
and all-gracious. 

A few years before Dr. Chas. H. Spurgeon died, a poor 
woman came to him in deep distress. Her husband had 
fled the country. After she told the story, and a very 
sad one it was, Mr. Spurgeon said: "There is nothing we 
can do but to kneel down and cry to the Lord for the im- 
mediate conversion of your husband," and the two knelt 
down and prayed that the Lord would touch the heart 
and life of that man, and bring him back to his home. A 
few months later, she came to Mr. Spurgeon again with 
a man whom she inti-oduced as her husband. He came 
back a converted man. On comparing notes they found 
the very day on which they prayed for his conversion he 
had picked up a stray copy of one of Mr. Spurgeon's ser- 
mons and read it, and the truth in that sermon went home 
to his heart and he at once cried to God, and God heard 
his prayer and saved him from his life of sin, and as 
soon as possible he returned to his wife. 

That man and his wife were received into Mr. Spur- 
geon's church and were active Christian workers when 
Mr. Spurgeon died. 

My friends, it matters not where a man may be, he 
can lift up his heart to God in prayer. Neither does it 
matter as to the attitude of the body. A man may stand 
like the penitent Publican, or kneel like the Godly Daniel, 
or prostrate himself like the devout Isaiah; the Lord 
cares not for the bodily attiude, if the spirit is sincere 
and the heart is honest. And yet, I think it wise, even 
in secret to kneel in prayer, for the fact is, "Reverence 
of attitude contributes to reverence of thought." 

Every Christian ought to have a place to pray, and the 
best place is where one can be alone with God. Jesus 
says. Matt. 6:6. "When thou prayest, enter into thine 
inner chamber, and when the door is shut, pray to thy 
Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth 
in secret shall reward thee openly." 

My friends, it is a good thing to have a place where 
one can resort to foi' prayer; and it is important that we 
have a place where we can shut ourselves in alone for 
secret devotions. No one can live a Christian life with- 
out praj'er. 

"Prayer is the Christian's vital breath, 

The Christian's native air. 
The watchword at the gates of death ; 

He enters heaven with prayer." 

Every Christian ought to have a time to pray, a set 
time. Habit is a thing of great importance. It makes 
duty easier and pleasanter, besides, it is the only safe 
way, because if we do not form habits we are almost sure 
to give up the practice of some duties through neglect. It 
is only by prayer and Christian service that we can live 
a life increasingly like our Master. 

A young lady, the daughter of a very wealthy infidel 
in England, attended a religious service one Sunday eve- 
ning. The preacher in his sermon unfolded the loving 
heart of Jesus. He told the story of the cross ; and at the 
close of the service she went to the altar asking God's 
people to pray for her. God answered their prayers and 
she was made happy in the love of Jesus. The news of 
her conversion reached her father before she got home. 
The father ran out and met her at the gate, and what do 
you think that father did ? He took her by the arm and 
with a horse whip he whipped her out of the gate and 
told her to be gone, and with many curses he forbade her 
to return. That young lady went out from her home 
weeping in the darkness of the night, but God was with 
her. A poor widow took her into her home. All night she 

prayed for her father, and her father spent the night in 
great fear and anguish. In the morning he could not stand 
it longer and he fell down before God and said, "0 God, if 
there is a God, come and save me ; this anguish of soul is 
more than I can bear." And God was merciful even to 
that infidel, and salvation came to his soul. 

As soon as he could, he sent his servants out to seek 
and to find his daughter, and to invite her to come back. 
On her return he again met her at tlie gate but this time 
lie threw his arms about her neck, and with tears stream- 
ing down over his cheeks he cried, "0 daughter forgive 
me, forgive me; I'll go with you to heaven." And that is 
not all ! for that same night her mother also decided to 
be a Christian, and through the power of prayer the three 
started on their way to heaven. 

My friends, it is a glorious fact that God does answer 
prayer, not always directly, but always directly or indi- 

Rev. Dr. Liefchild gives us the account of a mother 
who had prayed for her son for a great many years, but 
not until after her death did he yield his heart to God. 
While in tender years her son submitted to her directions, 
but as he grew in years she saw to her great sorrow, no 
fruit of all her anxiety and prayer. When the hope so 
long delayed began to make her heart faint, she formed a 
new purpose with the one end in view — the leading of 
her boy to Jesus. She fitted up a room for his owti use 
and bestowed upon it all the care and taste she could em- 
ploy to make it a place for his comfort and a suitable 
place for study. She furnished it with books of an in- 
structive and lively description as well as with some of 
a decidedly religious character. On his taking possession 
of this apartment, as his own, she begged him to kneel 
down by her side, and there, with strong emotion, she 
poured forth a most fervent prayer for his best and truest 
welfare. He was not, however, overcome even with this 
exliibtion of a mother's love, and only one part of her re- 
markable and touching prayer at all arrested his atten- 
tion; it was, "that in this very room he might seek and 
find the God of his mother and give himself entirely to 
his service. 

Years passed away in total disregard of his aflfectionate 
mother's concern for his salvation, and all recollections of 
her special and earnest prayer for him seemed to have 
faded from his mind. 

A few weeks after his mother's death, his father found 
it necessary to take a house nearer to his place of busi- 
ness. On the day of removal, after superintending the 
transfer of the goods, the young man felt a strong desire 
to take a last look at the room so full of the associations 
of his past life, but now to be forsaken forever. He vis- 
ited every room and silently took a long farewell of his 
mother's room where so many prayers for his soul had 
been made. At once the thought of the prayer she made 
for him, when she gave him the room, for his own use, 
came to his mind, and he said to himself, "Mother, Moth- 
er, is it possible that you can know how I have lived in 
forgetfulness of all this?" Then kneeling down he said, 
"0 God, let that prayer of my mother's now be fulfilled," 
and he gave himself to God. 

My friends, am I speaking to any this evening that are 
neglecting their duty? If so, I plead with you to give 
an answer before you go to sleep tonight. In the inner 
chamber of your heart decide to let Jesus come into your 

God, in his nature, is Love and love is a warrant, a 
pledge, that he will hear and answer and bless his people 
in answer to prayer. 

Union town, Pennsylvania. 

L'AGE 10 


FEBRUARY 12, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for February 27) 

Making the Community Christian 

Explanatory Note — In the first issue of 
the "Evangelist" in the new year the les- 
son that should have been published in that 
issue was unwittingly omitted and the next 
lesson was published, thus putting the les- 
son two weeks in advance of the date for 
which it was to be used, which is generally 
considered too far ahead. However, since 
we have gotten started with this schedule, 
we will continue until such time as we find 
opportunity to drop back without further 
inconvenience to our readers. But we will 
correct the wrong date which has been car- 
rying for several weeks above the lesson, 
and apologize for the error. This lesson is 
correctly dated, though it comes out two 
weeks in advance of the Sunday for which 
it is to be used.— EDITOR. 

Scripture Lesson — Gal. 5:13-25. 

Devotional Reading— Eph. 6:10-20. 

Golden Text — Have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, but rath- 
er even reprove them. — Eph 5:11. 

Christian Freedom 

Paul told the Galatians that they were 
free from the Law, but that they were not 
free to do just as they please. Liberty is 
not license. We are not to use our freedom 
as license to indulge our lower impulses, 
but to live in accordance with the law of 
love. Martin Luther once said, "A Chris- 
tian man is the most free lord of all, and 
subject to none; a Christian man is the most 
dutiful servant of all, and subject to all." 
G. Campbell Morgan says. "The freedom 
of the gospel consists in slavery to the law 
of love. The emergence from bondage 
through Christ is a passing into a sphere 
of life in which all the power should act 
under the dominion of the true motive." 

The Flesh versus the Spirit 

No one needs to be convinced that there 
are two forces at work striving for the su- 
premacy in man — the good and the bad. And 
when the good is re-inforced by the Holy 
Spirit, the conflict is all the more desperate, 
though the outcome is not in question, when 
the individual makes use of the power of the 
Spirit. "The Spirit strives to hinder you 
from obeying your evil nature, and your 
evil nature strives to hinder you from obey- 
ing the Spirit, for they are at warfare one 
with the other, and prevent your doing what 
you would." The flesh, the carnal nature, 
is in constant rebellion against restrictions. 
It would have a free rein. It cries "person- 
al liberty" and chafes at laws that inter- 
feres with his "rights." But that sort of 
"liberty" leads to all sorts of excesses and 
wickedness. It injures self, tramples on 
the rights of others and flaunts the vidll of 
God. That is the occasion for all laws that 
have been enacted. The lower nature must 
be restrained, and he who feels that re- 
straint irksome is the one who needs it, 
and he is indeed "under the law." He who 
is led by the Spirit, is not under the law, 
for he will not disobey it, and so does not 
feel its restraint. 

An Illustration 

J. N. Greene, in "The Portrait of the 
Prodigal", recalls the interesting account of 
the visit of Mr. Spurgeon to the Library at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he saw 
a fine statue of Lord Byron. All the world 
knows something of the tragically sad ca- 
reer into which Byron was hurled by sin- 
ful indulgence. He has well described his 
own condition in these words, written on 
his thirty-sixth birthday: 
"My days are in the yellow leaf; 

The flowers and fruits of love are gone; 
The worm, the canker and the grief 

Are mine alone!" 

Mr. Spurgeon says the librarian instructed 
him to stand in a certain position and look 
upon the statue of Byron, ne looked and 
said: "What a fine intellectual countenance! 
What a grand genius he was!" The librar- 
ian then led Spurgeon to a position on the 
other side and told him to look again. Then 
there seemed to be in the face of Byron 
such a scowl and dreadful leer as Milton 
would have painted, into the face of Satan 


There's lots of music in 'em — the hyinns of 

long ago, 
And when some gray-haired brother sings 

the ones I used to know 
I sorter want to take a hand — I think of 

days gone by — 
"On Jordan's stormy banks I stand and cast 

a wistful eye." 

There's lots of music in 'em — those dear, 

sweet hymns of old, 
With visions bright of lands of light and 

shining streets of gold. 
Arid I hear 'ein ringing^ — singing where 

Memory dreaming stands, 
"From Greenland's icy mountains to India's 

coral strands." 

They seem to sing forever of holier, sweeter 

When the lilies of the love of God bloomed 

white in all the ways; 
And I want to hear their music from, the 

old-tiine meetin's rise 
Till "I can read my title clear to mansions 

in the skies." 

We never needed singin' books in them old 
days — we knew 

The words, the tunes of every one — the 
dear old hymn book through! 

We didn't have no trumpets then, no or- 
gans built for show, 

We only sang to praise the Lord "from 
whom all blessings flow." 

An' so I love the good old hymns; and when 
iny time shall come — 

Before the light has left me, and my sing- 
ing lips are dumb — 

// / can hear 'em sing them, I'll pass with- 
out a sigh 

To "Canaan's fair and happy land, where 
■my possessions lie." 
— Frank L. Stanton in the Atlanta 

when he said, "Better to reign in hell than 
to serve in heaven." "Do you think the 
artist designed this?" Spurgeon asked. The 
librarian answered: "Yes, he wished to pic- 
ture two characters — the great, the almost 
superhuman genius, and yet the enormous 
mass of sin that was in his soul." 

The Temperance Reform Movement 

In these days of stiff conflict with the 
nullificationists it is enheartening and re- 
assuring to take a backward glance and see 
how far we have come, for some are dis- 
puting about the progress we are making. 
The following quotation is from a Sunday 
school quarterly for 1910: "Are we aware 
how great was the task when the modem 
temperance reform began? Are we aware 
what an unheard of fanaticism was John 
Wesley's rule against 'buying, selling or 
drinking, except in cases of extreme neces- 
sity,' in 1743 ? Are we aware that it is 
not yet much more than a hundred years 
since the nrst effective modern temperance i 
document, 'A medical inquiry into the ef- 
fects of ardent spirits upon the body and ■ 
mind,' was published by Dr. Rush, of Phila- 
delphia, in 1794* and less than a hundred 
years since the first permanent temperance 
society was founded in Saratoga County, 
New York, and less than seventy years since 
the first great temperance movement — the 
Washington movement — in 1841-42? We 
must be aware of the history of the move- J 
ment before we can tell whether it is mak- 1 
ing progress or not, and how much." 

If the temperance reform movement has 
lost some of its momentum of late, it is 
because the people laid down on the job 
when Prohibition was enacted, and church 
people are primarily to blame. They said, 
the battle is won, and imagined enforcement 
would take care of itself. But when enforce- 
ment meant "pinching" some of the most 
prominent and influential people in the 
communities, it soon became unpopular and 
the howl was great. Moreover the memory 
of people is so short that they are even 
now forgetting much of the misery caused 
by the saloon, and the young people of the 
teen age, many of whom are being accused 
of widespread drinking, never knew the 
ravages of the traffic and are inclined to 
be indifferent — an attitude which vsdll be- 
come more pronounced if it is not counter- 
acted by education. We must return to in- 
tensive education and keep it up. 


Education is a process the object of which 
is to direct aright all human thinking. Its 
realm includes two fields, one of fact, the 
other of appreciation. 

When education is limited solely to the 
realm of fact it takes the form of impart- 
ing information. When education includes 
the realm of appreciation, then the know- 
ledge of all facts, whatever may be their 
kind or character, is so imparted to the stu- 
dent as to make surer for him the meaning 
of the universe and to reveal more clearly 
to him the beauty and the harmony of na- 
ture and thus to quicken vidthin him the 
conviction that every duty must be per- 
formed because he lives in a moral universe 
over which there ever reigns a holy and 
righteous God. — Dr. Rufus W. Weaver, in 
the Watchman-Examiner. 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelas by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. E., 

Canton, Ohio 

A Pressing Need 

Endeavorers! during the Christian En- 
deavor Week, did you talk about the above 
theme, "The Pressing Need?" The impera- 
tive need at this hour is adequate pledges 
and payments made to care for the support 
of our teacher in Kentucky. This is our 
great objective. Our pledges have not been 
sufficient this year. This is a yearly task 
which we have assumed. Think! your com- 
mittee is in need of your support and the 
fine folks in Kentucky who will come in 
contact with our teacher, need her influence 
and instruction. The need can be stressed 
from two angles. 

Officers, present the need. Christian En- 
deavorers cannot fail. They will not fail. 
Help to relieve the need. 

Member of Booster Committee. 

Bring the World to Ohio 

Ohio Endeavorers have been talking for 
at least four years of the possibility of en- 
tertaining the International Christian En- 
deavor convention. It has been understood 
for several years that this great convention 
woulu be held in Cleveland, with its mag- 
nificent Municipal Auditorium, seating a 
minimum of 12,500. 

The date of this convention affords a fine 
opportunity. The Fourth of July presents 
an excellent time for a Civic-Religious dem- 
onstration. This convention will open on 
Saturday, July 2nd, hence it ought to be 
comparatively easy for young people to be 
in Cleveland over Sunday and Monday, 
which is the Fourth. 

Memorize the dates July 2-7, 27, in Cleve- 
land, Ohio. E. M. RIDDLE. 

Christian Endeavor Fellowship 
at Asnland 

Christian Endeavor at Ashland is press- 
ing forward in an encouraging and a prom- 
ising manner. Two societies were organ- 
ized at the beginning of the school year. 
The senior group consists of high school 
students; the president is Malcolm Miller. 
The young people's group is composed of 
college students and older young people; the 
president is Miss Dorcas Bame. 

A happy social was enjoyed in the social 
rooms of the new church building on Thurs- 
day night of Christian Endeavor Week. 
Being a visitor in Ashland at that time 
Brother Geo. H. Jones of Muncie, Indiana, 
attended and briefly addressed the young 

In the absence of Pastor Chas. A. Bame, 
who was conducting an evangelistic meeting 
in Philadelphia, the local Endeavorers volun- 
teered to take charge of the regular Sun- 
day evening service on February 6th. The 
program was planned and directed by Harry 
Gehman of Twelve Mile, Indiana. Miss 
Evelyn Coons of Long Beach led the con- 
gregational singing while Maynard Meader 
of the same church presided at the organ. 
A flute solo was given by Miss Mary Gar- 
rett of Muncie, Indiana. 

Three talks were based upon John 15:1- 
It), which was read as the .scripture lesson 
by Paul Bauman of Long Beach. Progres- 
sive fellowship with Christ was stressed in 
this order: As Servants by Paul Leslie Gar- 
ber, repi-esenting the senior society; As 
Friends by Miss Mildred Furry of Johns- 
town; As Brethren by Anthony Peters of 
Sergeantsville, New Jersey. A quartet con- 
sisting of Bertram King, Philadelphia; May- 
nard Meader; Paul Bauman and Joseph 
Waters, Elyria, Ohio, sang "One Sweetly 
Solemn Thought." The sermon was deliv- 
ered by Frank Gehman, elder brother of the 
leader, his subject being "Fellowship with 
Christ in the Faith." 

If other churches had as helpful a pro- 
gram Christian Endeavor will go forward 
and both young and older people will be the 

That day is best wherein we 

A thought of others' sorrows; 
Forgetting self, we learn to live, 
And blessings born of kindly 

Make golden our tomorrows. 

give me Samuel's ear 
The open ear, Lord, 
■ Alive and quick to hear 
Each ivhisper of thy word. 
Like him to answer every call 
And to obey thee first of all. 


By Virginia Haun 

( Topic for February 20) 

Lessors from Great Americans 
Psalm 33:12-15 

Just eighty years ago on the eleventh of 
this month, a little boy was born in Milan, 
Ohio. This little boy was named Thomas 
Alva Edison, but little did his mother guess 
that her little baby boy would become such 
a great American that he would be known 
by everyone. 

When Thomas Edison was just a small 
boy, his father lost his money and became 
rather poor. Thomas could not go to school, 
even so his mother taught him at home. 
She did not have any trouble teaching her 
little boy, though. He loved to study and 
read, and when he was only ten years old 
he began to read very hard books, books 
that a lot of big folks do not understand. 
You see, even at that age Edison was show- 
ing that he loved to work. 

When Edison was twelve years old he 
started earning money by selling papers. 
Guess what he did with his money. Do you 
think that he kept it all for himself? He 
surely did not. He began helping his folks 
by giving them a good part of the money 
he earned. Edison sold papers on a train. 
It did not take all of his time to sell the 
papers. Between stops of the train he 
found quite a bit of time for reading and 

studying. He even collected some chemi- 
cals and set up a little laboratory in a cor- 
ner of the baggage car, and there he ex- 
perimented. He liked to combine chemicals 
to see what would happen. That is really 
pretty dangerous business and got him in 
trouble several times in his life. So you see 
Edison was always busy working at some- 

One time he had a bright idea. He de- 
cided that he would write a paper for him- 
self. He talked to the editor of the paper 
that he was selling and the editor decided 
to help him. He gave Edison some old type 
and so Luison fixed up a small printing set 
in his corner of the baggage car and there 
he printed a paper of his own. He told the 
news of the train and sold his paper to the 
people who worked on the trains. He had 
quite a good business. One time his chem- 
icals caused some trouble on the baggage 
car, so he had to stop working at selling 

That may have worried Edison but it did 
not stop him from work. He had gotten m- 
terested in watching people telegraph, so he 
decided to study all about telegraphing. He 
worked hard at this and experimented with 
a boy friend of his at setting up some tele- 
graphing wires and a system of their own. 
One day Edison saved the life of the little 
daughter of the station master. The station 
ma.ster wanted to do something to repay the 
boy. Edison was then about sixteen years 
old, so he offered to teach him how to tele- 
graph. Edison soon learned all about send- 
ing and receiving telegrams. He became 
very expert at this work. He traveled about 
to many places in the United States and 
was even in Canada once for a while work- 
ing at this kind of work. He seemed to like 
it very well and he surprised folks at differ- 
ent places by being able to take messages 
faster than anyone else. 

Edison was not satisfied to work just dur- 
ing the hours when he was on duty at the 
telegraph office in some place. Instead, he 
worked when he was off duty too. He stud- 
ied the telegraphing system and soon he be- 
gan discovering ways of improving it. He 
found several big improvements that could 
be made so that now telegraphing is very 
much more efficient than it used to be. 

Later Edison invented the Victrola, al- 
though it was not called that when he in- 
vented it. Also he invented the moving pic- 
ture machine, and many other things. Now 
this is one of the important things that 
all little boys and girls should remember 
about Edison. Edison has worked and 
worked hard. He was always doing things. 
He spent his time not trying to get out of 
work but trying to see how much he could 
do. He did not just happen to do things. 
He worked until he could do the things that 
he wanted to do. 

Bible References 

M., Feb. 14 — Lincoln-Wisdom. Jas. 3:17. 
T., Feb. 15. Washington-courage. Josh. 1:9. 
W., Feb. 16. Booker Washington-ambition. 

Matt. 5 :7, 8. 
T., Feb. 17. iviary Lyon-education. 

F., Feb. 18. Roosevelt-forcefulness. 

Eccles. 9:10. 
S., Feb. 19. Beecher-preacher. Acts 20:27. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

AGE 12 


FEBRUARY 12, 1927 

Send Foreign Blission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 
1330 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

Under the Southern Cross 

The year 1927 begins with good prospects 
in our worlc in Argentina. The progress 
made in the year just past encourages us to 
expect still greater success in the year be- 
fore us. 

The Christmas season here as at home is 
the time of greatest animation as all the 
people, young and old, enjoy the Christmas 
"fiestas." In Alejandro this year the pro- 
gram was given in the open air with an at- 
tendance of about five hundred. Here in 
Rio Cuarto there were a few over three hun- 
dred, which is all that our hall will hold. 

In addition to the Christmas program it 
is the custom in all our missions to have a 
Sunday school picnic which is also an en- 
joyable occasion. It is common also to have 
a watch night meeting on New Years eve. 
The Catholics have a midnight meeting and 

always have a manger scene. One of the 
Catholic churches in Rio Cuarto this year 
advertised a program of comedies and 
games for Christmas eve, accompanied by a 
raffle which all were urged to patronize. 
The worldly crowd advertised all night 
dances for several nights. 

The closing days of the old year and the 
first of the new were joyful days here be- 
cause of the baptism of nine more converts. 
We are now beginning a ten days' revival 
campaign with the help of the superintend- 
ent of the Mennonite missions in Argentina, 
Brother T. K. Hershey. That vnll be fol- 
lowed by our Vacation Bible School and 
then our Workers' Conference, and then I 
hope to hold meetings in some of our other 
missions. C. F. YODER. 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina, January 10. 

Dear Little Folks of the Evangelist 

By Mrs. Lora Yett 

Perhaps you would like to hear something 
about our faithful dog in Huinca Renanco, 
South America. He is a shepherd dog, 
used very much in this country to care for 
sheep. His name is Sirio, which means 
"Dog-star." He is a very intelligent dog 
as you will know by the little story I am 
about to relate. 

Here at our Mission Station we have a 
very large "patio" or enclosed porch or 
lattice work with doors which we lock at 
night and we keep the dog inside this. 
Every room of the house has a door open- 
ing into this large porch. When we are 
alone the dog sleeps against our door, and 
keeps very good watch over us. 

Miss Nielsen, one of our Rio Cuarto Mis- 
sionaries, has been a guest of ours for sev- 
eral days, and so Sirio has placed himself in 
front of her door every night, as though he 
felt a responsibility in protecting our guest. 
But a strange thing happened the other 
night, it was a night for a meeting, and 
one old lady a "Native", came quite early, 
and suddenly a great storm came up; no 
others could come out to the service, and 
she could not return to her home. So we 
had a prayer and praise service with our 
family, our Native Worker, the old lady and 
Miss Nielsen in attendance. Then we fixed 
the old lady a bed in the Mission Hall, as 
our other rooms were occupied. We do not 
always feel so sure about our Native guests, 
as they are so very much inclined to take 
things if they have a good chance, but we 
did not feel any fear with this old lady. 
However, Sirio was going to be on the safe 
side, so he forsook the door leading to Miss 
Nielsen's room, having decided that she was 
less questionable than the newer arrival; 
stationing himself at the old lady's door. 
Very early in the morning, the storm hav- 
ing somewhat abated, the old lady decided 
to leave before the rest of the household 
was awake, but Sirio would not permit her 
to leave that room until the "Master" of 
the house was up. Don't you think it fine 
for your missionaries to have such a faith- 
ful protector? 

When Brother Yoder was with us holding 

special meetings, Sirio furnished the inspi- 
ration for the following poem: 

Poor Sirio 

I am a wretched canine 

And "Sirio" they call me , 

But nothing could befall me 

Worse than the fate that is mine. 

'Tis true I love my master 
And do all that he tells me, 

But love of truth impels me 
To tell of my disaster. 

'Tis true, I'm kindly treated 

And suffer not from hunger. 
But that I were younger 

And not so much depleted. 

You know that dogs in talking 
Move head and tail together. 

And that no matter whether, 

They're standing still or walking. 

They show appi-eciation 

Of any common blessing, 
Their wagging tails expressing 

The extent of their elation. 

*But I am mutilated! 

I cannot talk with gesture, 
Because my tail investure 

Was cruelly amputated.!" 

*P. S. — This was done before we arrived 
on the scene. 

Huinca Renanco, Argentina. 


Attendance at services Sunday the 16th, 
was 125. One year ago it was 91. Attend- 
ance the 23rd, 94. One year ago it was 91. 
The 23rd was our coldest day for the win- 
ter, seven degrees above zero. 

The worst flood which Riverside Institute 
has ever experienced came on us the first 
days of Christmas week. On the campus 
the water was from two to six feet deep, 
and four basements flooded, three of them 
completely. At the midnight hour the light 
plant had to be taken out of the basement 

to save it. Had it not been for a lot of 
boarding pupils with us, it would have been 
much injured, if not destroyed. With their 
help it was gotten out of the basement just 
in time. 

You do not wonder then that there is a 
small building going up on the highest place 
on the campus and the machinery set above 
the highest high water mark knovsTi. This 
building is a real necessity, and is not com- 
ing any too soon. 

Fortunately our foot bridge, and the 
county bridge were not injured any, though 
the water touched both of them. No bridges 
of importance were lost. Some small foot 
bridges were taken out by the flood. 

Work on the new graded road is pro- 
gressing as fast as the weather will allow. 
So much rain, freezing and thawing makes 
it difficult to get much done now. 

Brother Early preached Sunday, the 23rd, 
to a full house. For some Sundays now, 
the chapel room where we hold our Sunday 
services has been full. There was one con- 
fession Sunday, a school boy. 

Mrs. Early is kept busy these days nurs- 
ing the sick. Colds and accompanying ills 
predominate. Fortunately we have not 
needed the services of a physician yet this 
year. The road work has broken our tele- 
phone line down, and we are just now in a 
very unfortunate condition for telephone 

Mrs. Dye, our assistant matron, is not on 
the sick list. At this time she is improv- 

If there are Christmas letters and pack- 
ages that have not been acknowledged as 
soon as they should have been, the big 
waters will doubtless account for it. We 
had a hard time getting our mail in and 

Mrs. Srack has been invited by one of 
Riverside's teachers, now teaching in a coal 
camp, to come to his place and give a series 
of lectures on the Bible. This is a splen- 
did opportunity to spread the "Good News" 
of a real salvation, as provided for in a real 
supernatural revelation of that plan as re- 
corded in that Book, the Bible. Pray for 
us that we may be kept in his will day by 
day. G. E. DRUSHAL. 


An Endeavorer in Temperley, Argentina, 
writes that she has been able to get in 
touch with eight Christian Endeavor socie- 
ties in the republic, two English-speaking 
societies and six Spanish. Several of the so- 
cieties are in Buenos Aires, and one has 
been formed in a country town called Huin- 
ca Renanco. The society in the Scots Pres- 
byterian church at Temperley has held joint 
meetings with some of the other societies 
with the idea of establishing a bond of fel- 
lowship between the groups. The societies 
have been working in an isolated way and 
suffer from the lack of Christian Endeavor 
helps of all kinds. 

Whether they will or no, there is a true 
sense in which Christians are the world's 
Bible. — The Presbyterian. 

How can a mind buried in petty thought 
rise to great achievement? — The Continent. 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


PAGE 13 


Dear Evangelist Readers: 

It has been some time since we have given 
the Evangelist readers a letter of news con- 
cerning our place of work and activity. 
When we wrote our last letter we did not 
have any idea that the next one would be 
from Kansas. Our work was going well at 
Hudson at our last writing. There was 
some sickness which resulted in death, and 
these were hindering some of our most 
prominent workers from taking their places. 
Our plans were to remain with the Hudson 
church for the coming year, because this 
church is one of our small churches and we 
felt they were in need of all the help we 
could give them. But conditions arose in 
an instant that not only changed our plan, 
but changed conditions in the entire com- 
munity. There had been reckless investing, 
and careless crediting together with many 
loose methods of doing business, all of which 
had their culmination in the closing of the 
Hudson Bank, which was the only com- 
munity medium of exchange. 

When this came only a few days after 
our salary had been received, we were left 
with fifty cents. The Lutheran Minister 
had to ask a friend to give him money to 
buy a two cent stamp. Iowa is a great 
state but these are some of the conditions 
which many people in that state have had 
to face within the last two years. For more 
tnan a month the people talked in terms 
of loss and no plans for the church could 
be considered. The Brethren who felt the 
burden that had fallen upon the church with 
all its funds tied up kindly reminded the 
pastor tnat he could be relieved if he so felt, 
for it looked impossible for the church to 
meet its obligations. Morrill, Kansas was 
looking for a pastor and we became the 
successor to their retreating servant of 
God, Rev. Staley. 

The closing of our work September first 
brought to an end our pastorate of five years 
with the Hudson church. We received a 
number into the church during this time, 
also ministered to their needs in many cases 
of sickness and death, as well as officiating' 
in thei;- mai'riage solemnities. Our relation 
was of the most pleasant nature. The last 
days of our stay with Hudson made us feel 
more than ever mat here is a people whose 
heart and interest is in the cause, through 
the way they revealed their fidelity to their 
pastor. We were presented with many gifts 
of appreciation and remembrance, besides 
the sum of $bo.00 which were presented as 
expressions of friendship and appreciation 
by people in the church and out of the 
church, in the form cf personal gifts. T'ns 
was all in spite of the financial conditions 
which existed. The people of Hudson will 
be long remembered by us as we go thro .fh 
the varied expresisons which shall make up 
the remainder of life. 

We are now located in our new field. 
Since we have been here our time has been 
employed in getting acquainted, becoming 
adjusted to conditions and taking care of 
the work in general. The first seven Sun- 
days were cloudy and rainy, with muddy 
streets and also muddy roads. When we 
came to Kansas, we found that this state 
was still in the mud. We hope she will get 
out by and by. But it seemed so long be- 

fore we could get to the country and meet 
many of our people. 

We will soon be entering upon the sixth 
month of our pastorate here. During this 
time we have received four into the church 
and have three to baptize which made the 
good confession in a ten-day service we 
hold in November. We are finding a very 
kind and considerate people in Morrill. We 
have enjoyed our work here and hope that 
as we become better acquainted a larger 
fruitage will be the result of our service. 
We were very kindly remembered at Ohi'st- 
mas time by many expi'osisons of kindness 
through gifts and The W. M. S. 
presented us with a set of dishes which 
were very highly appreciated. While many 
of the customs here ai-e different from 
those with which we have been made fami- 
liar, yet we expect to enjoy the future and 
hope for the reaping of a large harvest here 
in this field. L. A. MYERS. 



"The Switzerland of America 

Some time has elapsed since a report was 
forthcoming from this corner of the Lord's 
work. It is indeed fortunate that the pro- 
gress of the work at large cannot be judged 
by the number of reports in the Evangelist. 
Should that be the case we are a decadent 
people. Since the last regular report from 
here we have receivd two by baptism. There 
are others that have indicated a desire to 
become members of the Brethren church, 
but we have come to the conclusion that 
there has been altogether too much haste 
in taking in members, which may only re- 
solve itself into a haste in leaving in after 
days. Our aim here is "not the biggest, 
but the best." Our Thanksgiving off^ering 
this year was the largest since we have 
been on the field, and much interest was 
shown in the home work and the Kentucky 
work especially. The last Sunday night of 
November the Methodist and the Brethren 
people met in a union meeting in the large 
new Methodist church, when we gave the 
lecture on Evolution that had been given in 
the Brethren church several months before. 
The churcE was filled with the largest 
crowd since the church had been opened to 
services. This lecture has now been put 
in booklet form. Brother Sickle spent two 
days and a half with us here in November, 
speaking one night at Gatewood and one 
night at Oak Hill. A large audience lis- 
tened to his lecture and viewed his pictures. 
His visit was very much appreciated and 
the fellowship was splendid. It was our 
privilege to take him back under the 
mountains for over two miles and a half 
for his first experience underground. He 
soon made himself at home with the pick 
and shovel at the face of the workings. 
He has a nice souvenir dug out from the 
depths to take with him to South America. 

We have been able to increase the readers 
of the Evangelist here by a number of new 
subscriptions that have been sent in from 
Oak Hill. 

A Christmas entertainment was given 
Christmas eve. The rains fell and the mud 
in the outlying districts became deeper and 
deeper but there was a large crowd out in 

spite of the inclement weather. The pro- 
gram was very much enjoyed by those who 
braved the elements. We were very well 
remombei-ed during the Christmas season 
with numerous gifts and reminders of the 

Our attendance this winter has been ser- 
iously handicapped by an epidemic of scar- 
let fever. This has been light but neverthe- 
less has injured attendance in that there 
has not been a .service but some were kept 
away by sickness. Many of the members 
live a considerable di.stance from the church 
and walking in the mud is not pleasant. 
For our Bible study this winter we have 
been studying the book of Romans. This 
is the third winter of Bible study. The 
work at Salem continues with a good Sun- 
day school that is alive and active. Plans 
have been made for a meeting this fall in 
Oak Hill. In fact a man to hold the ser- 
vices was engaged last summer, and as he 
is not a stranger here the people not only 
of the church but of the town are com- 
mencing to look forward to his coming. 
We anticipate a great outpouring of bless- 
ings at this time under his leadership. Our 
finances are the best they have ever been 
in the history of the church, I am told by 
the treasurer, Brother Jim Duncan. This is 
indeed encouraging to both pastor and peo- 
ple. We are now contemplating one of the 
most advanced steps of recent years if not 
in the history of the organization. At a 
recent business meeting steps were taken 
to erect a new building. This will be erected 
upon the location where the present build- 
ing now stands. We have as good a loca- 
tion as could be desired in the very heart 
or the city. 

Our present building is inadequate for 
our needs, and we contemplate a modem 
brick building. This is a long way for these 
people to go in view of the fact that they 
are not wealthy but all working people. Five 
years ago they had been without a pastor 
for a year or more. We came on the field 
four years ago this fall and it was neces- 
sary to build a parsonage which was done 
and those who have had the opportunity to 
see it, know it is one to be proud of. From 
no services, to a pastor on the field, the 
erection of a parsonage, and now the con- 
templated new church building seems to me 
to be making commendable progress in four 
years of concentrated eff'orts. Our standing 
as a church and pa.stor in the city is all that 
could be desired. Personally we have con- 
ducted twenty-six funerals, the majority of 
whom were not members of the Brethren 
church and have been asked to conduct 
others that we were unable to take care of. 
Have off'iciated at thirty-one wedding cere- 
monies, and been asked to officiate at others 
that we were compelled to refuse. The ma- 
jority of these couples were not members 
of the Brethren faith. We feel that the 
building proposition is a large undertaking 
but with the way the people are tackling 
the task the Giants of the land will be over- 
come. This vrillingness brings joy to the 
heart of a pastor. We ask your prayers in 
behalf of the work here that we may con- 
tinue to merit the blessings of him who has 
promised never to forsake or to leave. 


PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


Each district conference has planned to 
effect a closer union of its congregations. 
The object in view is a most worthy one. 
This is set forth in the Manual of Proced- 
ure, Chapter 2, Article 3, as follows. "The 
purpose of the district conference shall be 
the promotion and preservation of Brethren 
churches and missions within the limits of 
the district. To accomplish this purpose it 
shall render every aid possible by the con- 
sideration of all work pertaining to the 
church and her auxiliaries and the general 
interests of the church within the district." 
MISSIONS." Do you get it? Certainly, 
the NEED is apparent to all. In forty 
years of independent congregational action 
this need has not been approached, much 
less, met. 

Making Plain the Issue 

Is it not within the province of some of 
these Scripturally organized congregations 
to form a simple organization, as an expe- 
diency, to meet this need; and should not all 
the congi'egations in the district join in a 
good work like that? If not all, should not 
two or three unite their efforts in the 
"preservation of some church, or mission?" 
The question of Scriptural authority for 
such a union need not enter, any more than 
a verse of Scripture to warrant some one 
taking children from a burning building. 
The need is sufficient in both cases. The 
form of organization chosen by the co-op- 
erative churches is the "District Confer- 
ence." Its authority is set forth in Chapter 
2, Article 4. The key phrase therein stated 
is, "the several congregations forming such 
Conference and cooperating therewith." 
Churches wishing to cooperate may do so, 
but before they can be listed as cooperating, 
they must say so. The method of "saying 
so" is provided for in the "By-laws of In- 
diana Conference. See Article 1 — Mem- 
bership. The board of Evangelists elected 
by these cooperating churches to assist in 
executing their wishes are anxious that 
every church in the district shall put itself 
on record in this cooperative work, but no 
force measures will be used, and the evan- 
gelists will give you no embarrassments. 
The Indiana Conference, however, is made 
up only of such churches and ministers as 
wish to engage in their district objectives. 
Duties of Your Chosen Evangelists 

Our principal duties are to execute the 
wishes of the cooperating churches in their 
expressed objectives. We propose to do the 
best we can with our limited facilities to 
"carry on." 

(1) An outline of local church efficiency 
in chart form is on the press, and our sec- 
retary, Rev. G. L, Maus, will mail a copy 
to each church, and each pastor, and secre- 
tary of the churches in the district. Now, 
the first step in the program of the churches 
is to hang these charts where they may be 
consulted frequently by every department 
of the church. The pastor is to keep his 
copy in his study, and the secretary paste 
his in his record-book of permanent docu- 
ments. The pastor will need his in all the 
board meetings. Cooperating churches, will 
you co-operate ? Of course, you will. Then, 
select one or two standards you will try to 
reach this year. Will you do that? Here's 
where we are going to find out: write your 
evangelist, brother pastor, on what stand- 
ards you have set for yourselves, and if you 
feel the need of suggestions, ask for such 
help. Here's the rub. You preachers, how 

much of this "district supervision" talk we 
have been hearing for thirty years do you 
mean? If you don't mean enough to write 
your evangelist one letter, believe me, you 
will hear from me in no uncertain way when 
I make my report. It takes money to trav- 
el among the churches, and the Conference 
has no funds, but a lot of things may be 
accomplished by a few letters. At least, let 
us do what we can until funds are provided 
to do more. 

(2) Let each preacher post himself on 
THE LINE OF MARCH of Chapters 1 and 
2, of Manual. An agreeable surprise awaits 
you. Inform yourselves on the work of 
your own conference, and then help make 
that work effective. There is no excuse for 
ignorance of our own plans. Don't you love 
good order in the work of the church — the 
ordination of ministers, for example ? Then 
post yourselves on the steps required, and 
let us quit our trifling with orderly proced- 

Keeping at It 

(3) The standing committees, likewise 
should get busy. I have failed to see a line 
in the Evangelist about your work. It is 
not the editor's fault. For example, why 
should not the Ministerial Examining 
Board seek to secure attention to its work 
tide for the Evangelist on "The Call of 
Young Men to the Work of the Church"? 
What if no other Board has written, That 
famous "old stool of do nothing" some of 

us used to hear so much about in prayer 
meeting, ought to be kicked out by some- 
body. Can't you Brethren do it? Why 
should not the Mission Board get before the 
district with some constructive appeals for 
its work? Some sympathetic, heart-to- 
heart talks BEFORE CONFERENCE would 
make the work so much more pleasant in 
the Conference sessions. I know, for I have 
tried it. A healthy missionary spirit in the 
congregation in reference to our own dis- 
trict will help solve that quota problem, as 
nothing else will. 

(4) What about our summer activities, 
with their various meetings ? Will you 
count your work well done, if you get one 
announcement in the Evangelist, and that 
just prior to the meeting ? It has been com- 
puted that it is 80 per cent more difficult to 
get the ear of the public on church matters 
than it was 40 years ago. Without a tre- 
mendous lot of noise is made about our 
summer meetings, what chance have they of 
succeeding? It's a changing world in busi- 
ness affairs, but we have met each chance 
as it comes in a creditable manner. Is not 
the work of God entitled to a fair share of 
our consideration ? Brethren, BRETHREN, 
can, if they will. 

Churches assigned me (Warsaw District) 
are Elkhart, Goshen, Brighton, New Paris, 
Milford, Warsaw, Dutchtown, Sidney, Roan- 
oke, Ft. Wayne, Campbell, Michigan, Bethel, 
and New Troy. Let us hear from you con- 
cerning your problems. G. W. RENCH. 

Mr. and Mfs. Daniel Gulp 

Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Gulp of Nappanee, 
Indiana, celebrated their sixtieth wedding 
anniversary, Monday (date omitted from 
local paper clipping which the Evangelist 
office received, but it was in the month of 
January). A family dinner at noon was 
followed by an informal reception in the 
afternoon and evening, with a number of 
relatives and friends present for a pot-luck 
supper at 7 o'clock. 

Mr. and Mrs. Gulp received numerous 
floral gifts and other remembrances of the 
■occasion. A delightful feature of the eve- 
ning was a concert by the First Brethren 
Sunday school band, directed by James 

Mr. and Mrs. Gulp were born in Elkhart 
county. The former will be 80 years old 
April 22, and the latter 81, April 4. Mrs. 
Gulp's maiden name was Anna Dell. 

Mr. Gulp is a Civil war veteran, having 
served in Company D, 142nd Indiana volun- 
teers. Both he and his wife have always 
been active in the work of local patriotic 
organizations, being charter members of the 
G. A. R. Post and the Woman's Relief Corps 
respectively. Mr. Gulp has served as com- 
mander of the local G. A. R. post. Both he 
and his wife were charter members of the 
First Brethren church of Nappanee, and he 
has served as an officer of the church since 
its organization. They have resided in Nap- 
panee for forty-five years. 

FEBRUARY 12, 1927 


PAGE 1.) 


The Eighth Annual Ohio Pastors' Con- 
vention was held at' Columbus on January 
24-27 in Memorial Hall. This was the lar- 
gest attended convention ever held, there 
being present 974 pastors from all parts of 
the state. 

We were privileged to listen to some great 
churchmen such as Parkes Cadman, Bishop 
Henderson and Bishop IVIcConnell. A fine 
spirit was fostered by these men in the in- 
spiring and helpful addresses which they 

Wednesday noon the ministers of the dif- 
ferent communions grouped together for 
the purpose of fellowship during the lunch 
hour. The Church of the Brethren pastors 
cordially invited Brethren pastors to fel- 
lowship with them which was very heartily 
accepted. We met in one of the private 
rooms of the City Y. M. C. A. After the 
luncheon hour greetings were exchanged. 
Dr. C. A. Bame was chosen as toastmaster 
and as usual very acceptably filled the po- 
sition. The discussion seemingly moved to- 
wards the thought of cooperation between 
the two churches. A fine spirit prevailed 
in this discussion and the feeling was unan- 
imous that such meetings would bring about 
a better understanding of one another. The 
group decided to have a union gathering 
next year at the Convention and an effort 
be made to have more pastors present next 
year from both churches. 

The group was composed of three of our 
own pastors. Dr. G. S. Baer, Dr. C. A. 
Bame and the writer, and thirteen pastors 
from the Church of the Brethren. We trust 
that more of our own pastors will plan to 
be present next year as these meetings are 
without a doubt a wonderful help. Thanks 
to the Ohio Church of the Brethren pastors 
for their kindness. 

O. C. STARN, Gratis, Ohio. 


I have had it in my mind to write a 
newsletter from the far Mid-West for some 
time, but like many of the other busy pas- 
tors have allowed other things, and perhaps 
sometimes things of lesser importance, to 
crush the impulse. Nevertheless we are 
kept busy through every month of the year 
in the Master's work. 

Our i-egular services have kept up pretty 
well in spite of quite an exodus on account 
of financial difficulties. The church too has 
been able to meet creditably every demand, 
in the way of special offerings, that has 
been presented, and if you understood local 
conditions you would count this remarkable, 
I am sure. Since reporting last summer 
two have united with the church by letter 
coming to us from the Norton county church 
that has for some time been disorganized. 

On October 24 we observed Rally and 
Homecoming with an all day meeting and 
every service of the day was well attended 
and proved to be a blessing to all. The 
day's program was full, beginning at 10 
o'clock with a splendid Sunday school, fol- 
lowed by an appropriate address by the 
pastor. At the noon hour every one enjoyed 
the Basket Dinner in the basement. At 2 :30 
all gathered in the auditorium where a brief 
period was given to devotions and the read- 
ing of messages from isolated members, 
then followed a 40 minute sacred concert by 
our efficient orchestra. At the 7:30 hour 
the young women of the Christian Endeavor, 

assisted by the Orchestra, presented the 
Kentucky Mountain Impersonation entitled 
"Cindy's Chance," to a full house and the 
offering lifted amounted to more than 
.$10.00 pledged to the Kentucky work. So 
the Kndeavorers were more than pleased 
and the entire audience intere.sted and en- 
lightned in our Home Mission work. 

Our Sunday school celebrated the Christ- 
mas .season by giving two very good pro- 
grams. One was given on Christmas Eve 
by the Children's Division of the school 
with the help of a few Intermediate.s. This 
program was a mixture of recitations and 
Christmas carols and the rendition of a 
beautiful little playlet, "A Christmas Gift 
for Mother." This service was rendered in 
honor of the parents of these little ones 
and enjoyed by a house full of proud fath- 
ers and mothers. On the following Sunday 
evening the young people of the church pre- 
sented the dramatization, "Following the 
Star." This presentation required some 25 
characters, who very vividly represented the 
more important personages at the time of 
Christ's birth. With the many calls for the 
time of the young people in their school 
work and other outside interests, we were 
almost persuaded to give up, but when the 
dramatization was given so well, we felt 
amply repaid for our extra effort and stick- 
toitiveness. The "White Gift" offering was 
received during this service, the amount 
having been reported already in these col- 
umns. At this season the pastor and fam- 
ily were remembered very generously by 

the congregation, for which we feel grate- 
ful. are the things that help make 
a pastor's labor pleasant. 

We too have a baby organizatoin in our 
congregation, as Brother Gingrich puts it, 
since the first of the year. Ours is a brand 
new Junior Christian Endeavor Society. 
With this and the other organizations lined 
up for work we see no reason why the work 
here in general ought not to prosper and 
grow. We want an interest in your pray- 
ers that such might be true. We rejoice as 
we learn of progress all over the brother- 
hood. May our reports for 1927 be the best 
of all. A. E. WHITTED. 


Here are some homely truths that should 
set cigarette users to thinking. They are 
not mere words; they tell facts, which can 
be demonstrated in every community. Here 
they are: 

Soften the Brain 
Degenerate the Body 
Weaken the Will 
Cause Crime 
Wreck Homes 
Kill Men 
Damn Souls. 
The cigarette is an enemy to society and 
every individual member of it except the 
man who profits from its sale. Let us treat 
it as such. 

FkANK McCLAIN, Waterloo, Iowa. 



Once upon a time there was a little Red 
Hen who lived in a little house in the edge 
of the woods. Away off in the woods in 
another little house lived the old Mother 
Fox and the Young Fox. These Foxes were 
very fond of poultry, and had often tried 
to catch the little Red Hen, but they 
couldn't. But one day the Young Fox said, 
"Mother, I'm going to catch the little Red 
Hen today. You have a kettle of boiling 
water on when I come home tonight and 
we'll have her for supper." "All right," 
said his mother. "You catch the little Red 
Hen and I'll see that the water's hot." So 
the Young Fox threw a bag over his shoul- 
der and started toward the little Red Hen's 

When he got there and saw her at work 
in her garden he was so pleased that se sat 
down and laughed. When the little Rec 
Hen heard him laugh she was so scarec" 
that she threw down her hoe and ran t( 
the house as fast as she could, and shut anc 
locked the door behind her. The Young 
Fox waited outside a long time, and finalh 
went to the door and rapped. Now, therf 
was living with the little Red Hen a Ra' 
and a Cat. When they heard the knock the 
little Red Hen said, "Who will go to the 
door?" The Rat said, '"I won't," and the 
Cat said, "I won't." "I will, then," said the 
little Red Hen; so she went to the door and 
opened it and there stood the Young Fox. 
She was too much frightened to shut the 
door, but turned and ran into the front room 
and flew up to a picture on the wall, and 
there she sat. The Young Fox tried to get 
her to come down. He told her how much 
he thought of her, how he wanted to show 

her a little looking-glass he had in his 
pocket, and still she would not move. 

Then he ran round and round and round 
after his tail until the little Red Hen got so 
dizzy that she fell down plump, and he 
pounced on her, popped her into his bag, 
tied up the bag, and throwing it over his 
shoulder, started off for home. 

The day was hot and the road was long 
and the Young Fox was tired. So when he 
came to a cool, shady place he thought he 
would lie down and take a nap. He threw 
the bag down beside him and was soon fast 
asleep. As soon as the little Red Hen heard 
him snore she took her little scissors out of 
her pocket, snipped a hole in the bag and 
crawled out. Then she found a stone about 
as big as she was. She put that into the 
bag, took out her needle and thread and 
sewed up the hole and then away she ran 
for home as fast as her little legs would 
carry her. 

The Young Fox slept on and on. By and 
by he woke up rubbed his eyes and looked 
at the sun. "Why, it must be getting late! 
Mother will be worried about me. What a 
good sleep I did have!" he said. Picking up 
the bag he started off for home again. "How 
heavy this little Red Hen is! What a good 
supper we will have!" When he came in 
sight of his house he saw his mother stand- 
ing in the door watching for him. "Hello, 
mother," he called "is the water hot?" 
"Quite hot, my son. Have you the little 
Red Hen?" "Right here in my bag," he said. 
So they went into the house, untied the neck 
of the bag, held it up over the hot water 
and down plumped the stone and up went 
the hot water and scalded them so badly 
that it was several days before they were 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 12, 1927 

well. After that, they never troubled the 
little Red Hen again. — Mrs. A. L. S. Aber- 


Onec there was a little Indian boy named 
Hiawatha. His mother was called away 
from this wond almost as soon as he came 
into it, so his good old grandmother, No- 
komis, took care of the baby boy. She lived 
in a wigwam by the shore of the Gitche 
Gumee' ("the Shining Big Sea Water"). 
She made a cradle of the linden tree and 
lined it with soft moss and rushes — for 
Hiawatha had no little white bed. Nokomis 
sometimes carried the cradle on her back 
as she went about her work, but when she 
had other burdens to carry she hung the 
cradle with little Hiawatha in it, on a 
branch of a tree where the wind would rock 
it. But at night the baby would lie in the 
wigwam near his grandmother and listen 
to the sounds of the animals in the forest. 
' As Hiawatha grew older he went into the 
woods behind the wigwam to play with the 
pretty brown cones that fell from the big 
fir-trees. As he played he scattered about 
on the ground crumbs from his bread, and 
the birds and squirrels ate them, and they 
soon learned that Hiawatha would not hurt 
them and they would come at his call. Hia- 
watha called the birds his "chickens." 

In the evenings Nokomis and Hiawatha 
would sit at the door of the wigwam and 
Nokomis would tell the little boy stories of 
the moon and stars. He liked to watch the 
fireflies lighting up the forest with their 
candles, and to hear about the beautiful 
rainbow which he believed was the heaven 
of the wild flowers. 

One day, lagoo, who was a friend of No- 
komis, came to visit the wigwam. He said 
that Hiawatha should have a bow and ar- 
rows, and made them for him. As soon as 
they were made, Hiawatha ran into the for- 
est to show them to his little friends there. 
When they saw the bow and arrows they 
were afraid, and hid, but Hiawatha called 
to them that he would not hurt them. 

So he lived among them, and was their 
friend always, and he grew to be a strong, 
brave, and gentle man, and was ever good 
to the weak and helpless. — Mrs. A. B. Ne- 


ICNOTTS-BLACK— sir. Ralph Knotts of Vernon. Indiana, 
and Miss Dorothy Blaciv of Roann, Indiana, were united in 
marriage at the home of tlie hride's parents, Mr. and Mrs. 
Harley Blade, Friday eveninp; December 24th. 192G. at five 
thirty o'clock, by their pastor. D. A. C. Teeter. These 
highly respected young people will make their home in 
Wabash, Indiana. D. A. C. TEETER. 

DICKEY-MILLER— Mr. Elmer Dickey of Beaver-Dam. In- 
diana, and Miss Blanch Miller of Akron. Indiana, were 
married at the home of Mr. and Mrs. D. A. C. Teeter, on 
Sunday evening. December 2ilth. 192G. at four o'clock, by the 
writer. These two fine young folk will reside on the farm 
near Beaver-Dam. D. A. C. TEETER. 


YOCUM — Ira Elmer Tocum. eldest son of Miles and Kath- 
erine Yocum. was born in Kosciusko Co., Ind.. near Tel- 
low Creek Lake, on .July 23, 1S59. and died at his home 
near Roann. nn November 19, 1920. aged G7 years, 3 months 
and 27 days. In his passing on with the promise of eternal 
rest in him through faith, he leaves his companion, three 
daughters, one son, two granddaughters, one great grand- 
daughter, one brother, one sister and a host of other rela- 
tives and friends. He united with the First Brethren church 
in 1887 under the pastorate of Elder J. H. Swihart and has 
since lived a true Christian life. 

Funeral services held in the Roann Brethren church on 
November 22. 1920, with D. A. C. Teeter, the pastor, in 
charge, assisted by Elder George Swihart. 


SHILLINGER — Leander ShiUinger, son of George and 
Lydia SUillinger. was born on January 10, 18f!2. He was 
united in marriage to Mary E. Anderson. Five children 
came to bless the home. Ethel. Mable, Hugh. Frank and 
Mildred. Eight years ago Ethel was called from them and 
their family was broken. Frank followed his sister ten 
wet-ks later, and now again, death has entered the home 
and on December 1(1. 1920. after four and one half years 
of patient suffering tlie spirit of the husband and father has 
wended its way heavenward, and motlier. Mable, Hugh. Mil- 
dred, two brothers, one sister, and granddaughter survive him. 

He wa.s a member of the First Brethren church of Roann. 
Few people pet more real joy out of the Christian hope than 
he did. His smiles and patience during these pain-filled 
months were symbols of that "peace which passeth all under- 
standing." known only to the soul that is anchored in God. 

Funeral services were conducted from the First Brethren 
church in Roann. Sunday. December 19th, 1920, the pastor, 
D. A. C. Teeter officiating. D. A. C. TEETER. 

McCLANNAHAN— Samuel Z McClannahan. son of ,Tohn and 
Sarah McClannahan. was born near Hagerstown. Maryland. 
April 13th. 1854. and died January 9, 1927, at the home 
of his son. Norman, in Dixon. Illinois. In his early man- 
hood he was united in marriage to A0ss Marj' Elizabeth 
Nowell, who preceded him in death 21 years ago. He leaves 
to mourn his passing two sisters. Mrs. Tobias Haugh and 
:Mrs. William Railing of Milled geville. Illinois, and the fol- 
lowing children: WiUiam, Samuel, Norman and Mrs. Ruth 
Emmert of Dixon and Mrs. Alice Shuck of Blue Earth, 
Minnesota. 23 grandchildren and one great grandchild and a 
host of other relatives and friends. Kindness was ever an 
outstanding characteristic of the deceased and his children 
have this precious memory to help assuage their grief. "Fath- 
er was always kind to me." May this beatitude sustain the 
bereaved, "Blessed are the merciful; for they shall obtain 

Funeral was held January 12, at the Church of the 
Brethren, in Dison and interment was made at the C. B. 
cemeteiy on the Lincoln highway, six miles east of Dixon. 

The funeral was conducted by the writer, assisted by the 
Dixon Jlinister, Rev. David Roland. D. A. C. TEETER. 

HOOVER — Mrs, Mary E. Hoover departed this life Janu- 
ary 25. 1927, aged 82 years. 4 months and 28 days. Sister 
Iloovfr was a member of the Mt. Olive Brethren church for 
nearly 34 years, was faithful and present at services when 
able. She leaves three sons and four daughters and a host 
of friends to mourn her loss. 

Funeral services at the Mt. Olive Brethren church. January 

27, by the writer. N. D. WRIGHT. 

WEAVER — Jacob \Vea\er. son of James and Lizzie Weaver, 
was born September 15, 184(1 and departed this life January 

28. 1927. at the flge of SO years. 4 months and 13 days. 
Brother Weaver was twice married. His first wife who be- 
fore her marriage was Miss Francis Wagnor. preceded him 
in death several years, having died in 189G. To this union 
one child was born. He was married again in 1902 to Miss 
Emma Spitler. He is survived by his wife, one son, Charles 
Weaver and two grandsons, besides other relatives. Brother 
Weaver iiad been a member of the Brethren church of Clay- 
ton for a nuiuber of years. Services conducted by the writer. 


KLEPINGER— Brother Daniel W. Klepinger. a highly re- 
sjjected and influential man in the church and in the com- 
jminity, passed away December 17th, after a very long and 
testing illness, at the age of a little more than (54 years. 
Brother Klepinger was possessed of a most stalwart, beauti- 
ful Christian faith which sustained him amid his long suf- 
fering and which enabled him to die in triumph. Medical 
skill and loving hands did everything possible to recover his 
health, but it was not to be so. He was for man.v years an 
outstanding, successful school man in Montgomery county. He 
also served his church in various responsible capacities, and 
was for many years the greatly beloved teacher of the Men's 
Bible class in the church School. By faithfulness, by conse- 
crated service, and by a splendid ability. Brother Klepinger 
built for himself a most enviable record, which is left as 
a priceless heritage to his loved ones, and a sacred, inspir- 
ing memory to his many friends. His going from us has 
meant and wiU continue to mean for years to come a heavy 
loss to the Dayton church. A devoted wife and four Chris- 
tian children are left to mourn the going home of husband 
and father. Brother Bell and the pastor together conducted 
the funeral service in the church in the presence of a large 
concourse of friends. WM. H. BEACHLER. Pastor. 

HALL— Sister Mary Lou Hall came to Dayton from Boone's 
Jlill, Virginia, eleven years ago. She was a member of the 
Brethren church at Roanoke, Virginia, for many years before 
coming to Dayton. On December 17th she passed away at 
the age of a little more than 71 years. Sister Hall was a 
woman of rare Christian poise, splendid character, and a lov- 
ing, gentle spirit. She was a consistent, loyal member of the 
Dayton church. She was the mother of twelve children, of 
whom seven lived to see their mother go home. She has left 
to her children the legacy of a godly example and true life. 
The funeral was conductd in the church by the pastor, as- 
sisted by R. A. Macher. WM. H. BEACHLER. Pastor. 

ly printed pamphlets and tabloids, aggre- 
gating over 500 pages by more than 30 
authors of various denominations. The price 
is less than the cost of production. Without 
extra charge, we will include copies of 
pamphlet, "Winning Financial Freedom" to 
supply a copy for each of the church offi- 
cials, also an instructive circular on a Ten 
Weeks' Program of Education in Tithing. 
Also give your denomination. 

Please mention the Brethren Evangelist 

730 Rush St., Chicago, Illinois. 


The Plea of the Fathers — ^Does it Need Re- 
vision? (16 pp. ) by G. W. Bench, per 
dozen, 25 cents. 

Baptism, (8 pp.) by Gillin, per 100, 50 cents. 

Our Lord's Last Supper — ^A New Testament . 
Ordinance, (16 pp.) by J. L. Eammel, per I 
dozen, 25 cents. 

Feet WasJiing, A Church Ordinance, (4 pp.) 
by Gillin, per 100, 35 cents. 

The New Testament Teaching of the Lord's 
Supper, (6 pp.) by Bench, per 100, 45 

Doctrinal Statements, (52 pp.) by Miller, per 
dozen 75 cents, single copies, 10 cents. 

Some Fundamental Christian Doctrines, by J. 
M. Tombaugh, 25 cents postpaid. 

Advantages of Being a Member of The Breth- 
ren Church, (IS pp.) by Bench, per" doz- 
en, 25 cents. 

These are well written doctrinal tracts, 
concise and to the point. Evrry Brethren 
church should have a liberal supply for dis- J 
tribution among prospective uembers and ' 
also among many who are already members 
of the church,, but who have no clear idea of i 
the peculiar doctrinal teaching of the Breth- i 




53 Pamphlets and Tabloids, over 500 
pages, by 33 authors, 50 cents. 

For Fifty Cents, the Layman Company, 
(Incorporated not for profit), 730 Rush 
Street Chicago, Illinois, offers to send to 
any address, postpaid, 53 large page, close- 

"q for your information J 

es^tJS).^:^^^) o g^c^©^5% Q f "c^jsi^^s^ 


Layman's Day Offering, Second Sunday in 
September. Offerings to be sent to U. 
J. Shively, Treasurer, Nappanee, Indiana. 

General Home Mission Offerings, Sunday 
preceding or following Thanksgiving. Of- 
fering to be sent to Wm. A. Gearhart, 
Home Mission Secretary, 1101 American 
Savings BIdg., Dayton, Oliio. 

White Gift Offering, taken by Sunday 
Schools at Christmas. Offerings sent to 
M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, National 
Sunday School Association, Ashland, Ohio. 

Publication Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
January. Offerings sent to R. R. Teeter, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Benevolence Day Offering, Fourth Sunday in 
February. Offerings for Superannuated 
Ministers sent to J. J. Wolfe, North Man- 
chester, Indiana; for Brethren Home, to 
Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Foreign Mission Offering, Easter Sunday. 
Offerings sent to L. S. Bauman, 1330 E. 
Third St., Long Beach, California. 

Educational Day Offering — Second Sunday 
in June. Offerings sent to Martin Shively, 
Bursar, Ashland College, Ashland, Ohio. 


' " -• ' ■ --24 - 

icrljjn, Pa. 

Volume XLIX 
Number 7 

February 19 




Zhc Common ^oucb 

B? JEDgar H. Guest 
/ would not be too wise — so very wise 

That I must sneer at simple songs and creeds, 
And let the glare of ivisdom blind my eyes 

To humble people and their humble needs. 

1 would not care to climb so high that I 
Could never hear the children at their play, 

Coidd only see the people passing by. 

Yet never hear the cheering words they say. 

I would not knoiv too much — too much to smile 
At trivial errors of the heart and hand, 

Nor be too proud to play the friend the while. 
And cease to help and know and understand. 

I would not care to sit upon a throne. 
Or build my house upon a mountain-top, 

Where I must dwell in glory all alone 

And never friend come in or %)oor man stop. 

God grant that I may live upon this earth 

And face the tasks which every morning brings, 

And never lose the glory and the ivorth 
Of humble service and the simple things. 

J L 



FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


Official Organ of the Bretliren Churcli 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. 
Acceptance for milling at special rate of . postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 3. 1917, authorized September 9. 1918. 


The Lure of Big Money— Editor, 2 

Whence Comes Crime ?— Editor, ^ 

The Baptism of Jesus— Editor, ^ 

Editorial Review, ^ 

Ashland College— What ?— E. G. Mason, 4 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon — G. W. Rench b 

Remembering Our Aged Brethren— C. C. Gnsso, 7 

A Shrinking World— J. F. Garber, » 

Our Worship Program— Editor, ° 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, iu 

Adult Responsibilities— E. A. Myer; G. C. Carpenter, 10 

C. E. Activiites at Hagerstown, Md.,— A. H. Williams, .... 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Shall We Meet ?— Florence N. Gribble, J-^ 

News from the Field, l^-|° 

For Our Boys and Girls ■'■*' 


brought about suddenly; it would involve a transformation that 
would overshadow the great Reformation of the 17th cen- 
tury for significance. It is coming, but it will only come as men, 
with renewed hearts, accept Jesus Christ as Lord and adopt his 
teachings as their standard of life. It is coming, but only as the 
voice of Christ falls upon new ears and finds entrance into new 
hearts. It is coming, not by mass movement, but by the response 
of individuals to the claims of Christ. That is a part of the gospel. 
It is therefore nothing more than is to be expected of those who 
have accepted the Christ and have professed allegiance to his will. 
When the Christian is thus actuated he is doing only what is his 
duty to do; he is merely measuring up to the standard that is set 
for him. He who fails in that, falls short of the standard and is 
disappointing both to his Lord and to his fellow Christians. 

Big money as such has no taint, and may be sought and received 
by the Christian as well as by the non-Christian, if one is unselfish- 
ly motivated and if his effort is honestly and nobly exercised, if 
indeed money-getting does not possess his life and absorb his 
thought and energy. But money, large or small, hoarded and cher- 
ished, becomes a fagot to light the fires on the altar of idolatry 
and calls down divine wrath upon the head of the devotee. Only 
he who gets that he may give, or receives as an acknowledgment 
of service rendered, is blessed by what he possesses. 

The Lure of Big Money 

If "money talks", then big money commands, and it seems that 
most men give prompt and unquestioning obedience. But it is re- 
freshing to find that not all men are willing to sell their talents, 
no matter how big the salary, without regard to the kind of ser- 
vice demanded of them. Recently Senator George Wharton Pep- 
per, defeated at the Pennsylvania primaries for the re-nomination 
by the wet Mr. Vare, declined an offer of the presidency of the 
American Baseball League, notwithstanding the $50,000 annual sal- 
ary which the job carried with it. Apparently, and in the words 
of newspaper headlines, "Ban Johnson's job does not appeal to 
Pepper." The "Religious Telescope" comments, "We maintain the 
high appreciation in which we held Senator Pepper as a result of 
this decision." Involved though he is in politics of varied flavor, yet 
we are not surprised that the senator turned down such a job, 
considering the high leadership he has exercised in religious circles. 
We would hardly have expected that a man who was considered 
worthy and was able to lecture young theologs so effectively on 
preaching would be satisfied to devote his capable faculties to 
directing a baseball league. 

However, people have been disappointed and surprised on pre- 
vious occasions by seeing men in high station stepping down to 
a lower plane of service because of the lure of big money, and 
there is the general impression that all men have their price. It 
is not true, of course, as the continuance of many men, great and 
small, in noble callings at sacrificial considerations, bear witness. 
But there is abundant evidence that the voice of big money drowns 
all other appeals to vast numbers of men and women today. Our 
exchange adds: "There are a couple of other men of national 
capacity as leaders whom we could place a little higher if they had 
not cashed in on their reputations by yielding to the lure of a big 
salary for the kind of service that contributes nothing permanently 
to the advancement of civilization." Not only in high but in low 
station as well, are men demonstrating how universal and strong 
is the urge for big money. Money getting is the outstanding char- 
acteristic of our age. Big salaries are the supreme quest and by 
many are considered of highest worth. The money standard sets 
the scales of value and determines the measure of success in life. 
Would that we could shift weights somehow and cause the 
giving rather than the getting standard to become the measure of 
life's values, and cause the worth of service to be of higher con- 
sideration than the size of one's pay envelope. But such a change 
would be too fundamental and too radical in its requirements to be 

Whence Comes Crime? 

That is the question many are asking these days. The Church 
Federation of San Francisco asked it a few months ago and pro- 
ceeded to investigate with the thought that the discovery of the 
source of crime would point the way to the remedy. "Could it 
locate its origins", it said in a bulletin broadcasted at the time, it 
believed that "much human misery could be prevented." Of course, 
all the many sources of crime would be a task to , discover, but it 
seems that the one key source that these preachers discovered was 
what most of us already knew, and what men throughout the 
country have been saying on every possible occasion. It was due, 
they discovered to a lack of personal knowledge of and experience 
with the Gospel of Christ. People are ignorant of the Word of 
God and of what it has to offer. 

As suggested above, in a thoroughgoing investigation there are 
many avenues through which crime may enter that must be con- 
sidered. The Washington Voice declares that crime appears in 
about forty per cent greater volume among aliens than among 
native-born Americans, and so it is suggested that to some extent 
crime prevention is a matter of immigration control. Granting 
the fact as asserted, yet the statement is merely an alibi, a mere 
passing of the buck. The basic fact is that they are without the 
Gospel. Another suggestion is that crime is due to an inferior 
type of people. Wiggam suggests that it comes from a compar- 
atively small element of our population and that the proper con- 
trol of the life and privileges of this small element would do away 
with much of crime. He says that "In Indiana nearly all crime 
is committed by about one hundred families." Therefore, he thinks 
a v*dder study of eugenics would disclose an important means of 
crime prevention. We may grant all they claim for the influence 
of bad breeding, and the benefit of a legitimate control of the priv- 
ilege of marriage, but still it is all a mere excuse beside the fact 
that the vast majority of criminal cases arise from a lack of relig- 
ious education of the thoroughgoing type that touches both heart 
and mind. The Church Federation statement says: 

"Whatever light eugenists or experts in immigration restriction 
may throw upon the beginnings of crime, churchmen know of pow- 
erful factors working in crime-prevention. Captain Duncan Mathe- 
son of the San Francisco police recently said to the Common- 
wealth Club there: "In this country we have fallen down com- 
pletely in the administration of justice. We are making criminals 
faster than we can take care of them. But," he added, "In all of 
my police experience I have seen but one boy who had graduated 
BINED come into the hands of the police." 

"In this day, when America holds the record for murderers, 
when our very Republic is being tested, as never before, by a 
minority advocating nullification of a Constitution they cannot 
amend, the churchman may well tell Captain Matheson's story to 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 



his unchurched neighbor. He can remind the latter the taxes paid 
for the cost of crime do not go for Sunday school graduates." 

If the influence of the church and Sunday school is so salutary 
and uplifting, if it is effective in preventing crime by inhibiting 
criminal tendencies and suggest worthy thought and inspiring alle- 
giance to holy idealism and conduct, the fact of such widespread 
crime is certainly a rebuke to the church's comparative indifference 
to the country's most needy elements of population — the foreign, 
the .sub-normal and the religiously destitute classes. And any 
plan for crime prevention is a challenge to the church's best evan- 
gelists and educational efforts. 

The Baptism of Jesus 

There came to our notice in a recent issue of the "Christian 
Standard" certain reflections of Rev. James Black, the noted Eng- 
lish preacher, on the baptism of Jesus. : We take pleasure in pass- 
ing these on to the Evangelist family. Mr. Black says: 

How would a pure soul like Jesus treat the baptism of John ? . . . 

Quietly, and yet with a note of authority, he asked to be bap- 
tized. ... 

To John's shamed protest that he should presume to baptize, 
Jesus, our Lord made a reply that is now one of the great sen- 
tences of literature: "It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness." 

Why did he do it ? 

1. At the outset, with serious purpose. He thereby aligned him- 
self with everything he knew to be good. . . . This baptism of John 
was the one thing in that age that stood out unmistakably for God 
and the good. So he publicly identified himself with this crusade 
for righteousness. He seemed to reason that even if he did not 
need this baptism of repentance, there were millions who did! 

In all these things I love the way my Master did. 

2. I said that he aligned himself with everything that was good 
and worthy. In as serious a sense, he now aligned himself with 
everything that was evil and worthless. The evil of the world — 
especially in that thing we call sin — is gathered up in us. When 
Jesus stepped into Jordan he ranged himself by our side; for he 
joined himself to the great company of the afflicted of his day. He 
entered into a glorious community with such broken and defeated 
souls as we are. 

3. Again, in this act, I consider that Jesus linked himself defi- 
nitely with all the honorable past. 

John was the last of the prophets. He was of the order of Elijah 
and Amos. He was of their breed. . . . 

It is so easy, so tempting, sometimes so cheap, to condemn the 
past. . . . 

I like my Master's way in this. He set out to revolutionize life 
and religion. But I praise God that his first great act was to step 
incO Jordan and link himself with John, the last of the prophets. 

4. Still further, our Lord's act is a gracious benediction on every 
good convention, and a recognition of all customs or rites that ex- 
hibit God. 

I can not help comparing the petty little ways of some human 
souls in revolt, with the way of my Lord. Though he was as orig- 
inal as the very breath of God, he said so simply, "It becometh us 
to fulfil all righteousness." 


We are glad to announce for the benefit of his many friends, 
some of whom have inquired about him, that Prof. A. J. McClain 
is recovered from his recent illness and is about his work again. 

Brother H. E. Eppley writes of the evangelistic campaign which 
he -recently conducted in the church at Waynesboro, Pennsylvania, 
following the dedication of the enlarged church building. He and 
Brother Horlacher, the pastor, evidently greatly enjoyed their work 
together, and the good attendance shows the people appreciated 
the services of the evangelist. 

The president of the Hagerstown, Maryland, Christian Endeavor 
society tells of the activity of his young people and especially of 
their Christian Endeavor anniversary program. Aside from the 
wide-awakeness of these young people themselves, it is an illus- 
tration of the large place a Christian Endeavor pastor can have 
in directing and motivating the church's youth. 

Dr. Florence N. Gribble supplies us with an original story, both 
interesting and inspiring, the missionary character in which our 
readers will not fail to recognize. I wonder if it would not be well 
for us all to be more constantly alert to opportunities to witness 
for our Master! Too often we hide our lights under the bushel 
measure of fear and cowardice. 

From the letter of Brother S. C. Henderson, pastor at Fremont, 
Ohio, we learn that the spirit of progress is still pos.sessing that 
church and they gave evidence early in January of their appre- 
ciation of the services of their pastor. Brother R. D. Barnard led 
them in an evangelistic campaign of two weeks that resulted in 
one and four reconsecrations, notwithstanding the handi- 
cap of a sixteen-inch snow. 

Our correspondent of the New Lebanon, Ohio, church reports 
progress in various phases of the church's activity. Brother Lester 
V. King, the industrious pastor, has found a large place in the 
hearts of these people and has been retained as pastor for an in- 
definite period. A Junior Endeavor society has been organized; 
the Sunday school is setting foi-ward with new zeal under the lead- 
ership of Brother O. F. Brumbaugh, and the new pastor's study has 
been added to fhe church's equipment. 

Brother C. C. Grisso, pastor at Warsaw, Indiana, tells us in his 
interesting letter of a substantial Christmas gift received from 
his parishioners, of a splendid averaged attendance of the Sunday 
school, of forty-two diplomas granted for "perfect attendance" and 
of a very creditable attendance of children at the church services. 
Thank God for the child-conserving churches! An evangelistic 
campaign was begun with the highly appreciated services of Broth- 
er J. R. Schutz of North Manchester, and concluded by the pastor, 
resulting in twenty-nine confessions, twenty-four of which have 
or will be added to the church. Warsaw is enjoying a County 
Bible school for Teacher Training, of which Brother Grisso is one 
of the directors. 

Brother R. D. Barnard, pastor of the church at Mansfield, Ohio, 
reports that during the last six months the people of that mission 
point have caught the vision and have set their shoulders to the 
wheel to do things. The average Sunday school attendance of 
seventy-three is good and indicates progress. The splendid financ- 
ial condition that obtains in the face of the debts they have paid 
and the repairs they have taken care of points to a fine spirit in 
this church. The Ohio churches especially will rejoice in this good 
word, and we believe that if the membership continues to stand by 
their pastor with the loyalty they have been showing, they are 
assured of still more encouraging progress. Brother Barnard also 
speaks of his appreciation of the Fremont church and pastor with 
whom he recently labored, and of the meetings he conducted for 
Brother W. E. Ronk's churches in the Miami Valley nearly a year 

The mission church at Fort Scott, Kansas, has experienced a 
real revival and the outlook seems much improved. It was under 
the evangelistic leadership of Brother A. V. Kimmell, the able pas- 
tor of the church of Whittier, California. Brother L. G. Wood, 
the hard-working and undiscourageable pastor at Fort Scott, re- 
ports eight additions to the church and believes the Brethren cause 
has been greatly advanced by the highly appreciated service of 
the evangelist, who in turn expresses his confidence in the leader- 
ship of Brother Wood in that field. We conclude that the Fort 
Scott mission is twice fortunate; first in having so indefatigable a 
worker as Brother Wood for pastor and second to have such a tal- 
ented and consecrated evangelist as Brother Kimmell in their spe- 
cial meetings. It is encouraging and stimulating to the cause of 
Home Missions to see such a change begin to take place on so hard 
a field. 

President E. E. Jacobs gives us an interesting miscellany of 
news this week. One outstanding feature is the item regarding 
the effort to get Ashland College recognized as a standard school, 
the only remaining requisite of which being the stipulated endow- 
ment. Certainly no more urgent and vital demand faces the church 
than that of adequately endowing her only school of higher learn- 
ing. The success of Dr. Bell's mission is vitally related with the 
future of the denomination and the accomplishment of its mission 
in the world. It cannot go forward without a church school, and 
it cannot have such a school unless it is willing to have a first 
class school, and if it is to have a first class school — a standard 
school — it must itself furnish the money demanded, it cannot de- 
pend on others. Prof. Mason sets forth the situation in a frank 
and thorough manner in this issue, and it is hoped that every 
member of the Evangelist family will take the time to read the 
entire article. It is worth your while; it will help to lay the bur- 
den on your heart. 



FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


Ashland CoIIege--What? 

By Prof. E. Glenn Mason, Acting Registrar 

To a great many people, the future of 
Ashland College is extremely important. 
The future of the College, as to its existence, 
is not in question. As long as the Brethren 
church exists, Ashland College will very 
likely exist as the training school for its 
leaders. The doubtful part of her future 
lies in her standing with the educational in- 
stitutions of higher learning supported by 
other church organizations with those under 
State control. 

The proposition that Ashland College oc- 
cupies a very important place in the Breth- 
ren church needs no support. But the rec- 
ognition of this important place, by the 
brotherhood in general, has not yet been ac- 
complished. Ever since the organization of 
the Progressive Conference in 1882, Ashland 
College has been the only institution of high- 
learning supported. The plant, at that time 
and since, until within the last ten years or so, was fully 
large enough to meet the demands made upon it. Until 
but a short time ago, twenty years or so, the educational 
demands of Society, the State, the School and the Church 
were not great. Today, the situation is entirely differ- 
ent. Society, in its business and economic relations is 
demanding a much broader educational equipment. As a 
result, our High Schools and Colleges are filled to over- 
flowing by those who feel and know the rigidness of these 
newer educational demands. The factors that brought 
about these changes need not be mentioned here. The ex- 
istence of the facts as they are found is sufficient to prove 
the contention. 

As a result of these new demands, made by Society, the 
State, the School and the Church are striving to meet 
them satisfactorily. The State is striving to set up such 
conditions, by legislation, that shall provide means of 
meeting these demands. Compulsory school attendance 
and equal educational opportunities for all, higher quali- 
fications of teachers, standardized school equipment in 
buildings and grounds, are examples of the efforts put 
forth by the State in order that the schools shall provide 
this newer and broader education. The School has, 
through its leaders, focused its attention upon the quality 
and effectiveness of its methods. It has applied the same 
methods in studying the results of educational practices 
as business has applied to the study of business practices. 
It took a long time for the educational leaders to awaken 
to the fact that the same research methods could be ap- 
plied to both education and business. As a result, newer, 
greater and more exacting demands are being made upon 
the teacher. His educational equipment, both academic 
and professional, must be much better now than it has 
ever been before. Last, but not least by any means, the 
Church has raised her requirements to meet these new 
educational demands made by Society. The Church is now 
demanding that its leaders, both in the ministry and among 
the laity, shall have the educational training necessary 
for it to hold its own in Society's great forward going 
movement. The Brethren Church has not been among 
the earliest supporters of this educational movement. In 
other words, we have become so used to having Ashland 

Prof. E. G. Mason, M. A. 

Head of the Department of 


College meet all of our educational needs 
that we have marked time, so to speak, 
while the rest of the world marched on. 

Until less than ten years ago, our College 
had a rather uncertain program. She was 
allowed to exist under the rather loose con- 
trol of the Church, while little attention was 
paid, on the part of the Church, to a gener- 
al program of improvement and advance- 
ment. Why ? Simply because, Ashland Col- 
lege was meeting the immediate demands 
made by the Church upon her and was at the 
same time making some progress. Most of 
the credit for the progress made must be 
given to the Presidents and the Faculty 
members, who, sincere and faithful as they 
were, largely were responsible for supplying 
the College with its only forward looking 
program. For the simple reason that the 
Church in general has not had and does not 
now have a definite program for the future growth and 
expansion of the college, Ashland College is now facing 
the most critical period of her entire existence. True, our 
expansion program is now on and going forward nicely, 
but the Church, in general, does not recognize nor realize 
the importance of this campaign, and that is the reason 
for this article. 

The Brethren Church is wide awake to her missionary 
opportunities and responsibilities, and the missionary 
program is a forward looking one, that is, its plans are 
being laid so that it will grow and expand as the years 
come and go. But the Brethren Church is not properly 
awake to her educational opportunities and responsibili- 
ties. The expansion program of the College is not widely 
known or supported. There are many in the church who 
now say, "Why bother us again with College Endowment 
when we were canvassed only seven or eight years ago?" 
"When will this constant call for money for the College 
cease?" The answers to these questions are obvious,— 
an educational institution is never self-supporting and will 
consequently always need more or less help. New and 
more expensive demands are constantly being made upon 
colleges. It is but little more self-supporting than our 
missionary activities. It is true that tuitions and fees are 
paid by the students while attending college but these 
never cover the costs of instruction. At Ashland College, 
the cost of instruction, computed at the lowest possible 
figures is $314 per year. The tuition paid is $120 per 
year. Who pays the other $194 ? It must be met from the 
incomes from endowments and gifts. The costs of instruc- 
tion are very low because the faculty members are will- 
ing to work for small salaries. It is not possible to raise 
the tuition much higher, because then students will go to 
institutions whose reputation and recognition is better 
than that of Ashland College. 

Ashland College has come through to the present time, 
not only maintaining her old standing but also establish- 
ing new records and gains from year to year. Her enroll- 
ment has been greatly increased, her entrance and grad- 
uation requirements have been bettered and standardized, 
her recognition and standing has been extended. All of 
these things have been accomplished without going into 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 



debt, that is the College has expanded and kept within 
its income. This accomplishment deserves the admiration 
and commendation of the entire brotherhood. 

The accomplishment may be accredited to the following 
factors, — 

(1) The careful and judicious management of the fi- 

(2) The willingness, on the part of the faculty mem- 
bers to serve faithfully at a low salary. (In practically 
all cases, faculty members have refused positions offered 
them with salaries 50 to 100 per cent higher.) 

(3) The impetus given the College by the addition of 
the new endowment of $160,000 raised by Dr. Beachler a 
few years ago, and the local gift of the new building. 

(4) The absence of the enforcement of exacting stand- 
ards for American Colleges. 

But the influence of these factors has now been large- 
ly outlived. The time has come when (1) careful and 
judicious management is no longer able to supply the 
needs of the College. Newer and greater educational de- 
mands are being made upon the preparation of the facul- 
ty members. This necessitates the attendance of summer 
sessions in advanced study, or spending a year in ad- 
vanced study on leave of absence or traveling abroad or 
extensive travel at home. This all costs so much money 
that the meager salaries paid at Ashland will not pro- 
vide for it. No amount of careful and judicious manage- 
ment will provide the necessary funds with which salaries 
may be raised to the point where these things are pos- 
sible. (2) There is need right now and there has been this 
need for several years to increase the size of the faculty. 
The maximum teaching load allowed teachers in Colleges 
belonging to the North Central Association of Colleges 
and Secondary Schools is 16 hours per week. At Ashland 
the majority of the faculty members are carrying from 
16 to 22 hours. It is the opinion of the North Central As- 
sociation that a teacher who is teaching more than 16 
hours per week is doing too much work to guarantee care- 
ful and efficient preparation. The teaching load at Ohio 
Wesleyan University is 12 hours which is about the load 
carried by all of the other North Central Colleges in Ohio. 

The time has come when no amount of careftil and judi- 
cious management of the finances of the school will sup- 
ply the necessary funds to employ new teachers to relieve 
the load of the present faculty members. New funds 
must be supplied. Furthermore, it will be practically im- 
possible to increase the faculty with men or women who 
will be wiUing to sacrifice in the future as the present fac- 
ulty has done in the past. Considering the great amount 
of graduate work required of a College professor, it would 
seem that they should be paid better than a church pas- 
tor, but there are many pastors in the Brethren Church 
whose salaries exceed those of the faculty members. (3) 
The impetus given by the increased endowment raised bv 
Dr. Beachler and the local gift of the new building has 
now spent itself. The College can no longer go fonvard on 
an expanding program without more endowment. (4) The 
time has come also, when the standardizing agencies are 
making their demands felt. Ashland College feels more 
and more, every day, the increasing nressure of these 
standards. The State Denartment of Education has set 
un new standards for Training of Teachers which itre to 
go into effect in September, 1927. The North Central As- 
sociation raised its minimum requirement for admission, 
Januarv 1, 1927 for endowment from $400,000 to $^00- 
000. These standards must be met if Ashland Colles-e 
exnects to be able to even hold her place among education- 
al institutions and render the service to the church that 

she is now rendering, let alone extending her service and 
influence. The new requirements of the State Department 
will necessitate a greatly increased budget, which will 
necessitate retrenchment somewhere else in the college 
work unless increased funds are available. The Teacher 
Training work of the college has become such an impor- 
tant part of the work that it is impossible to discontinue 
it now. In fact the extra pay received by the Faculty 
members for the Saturday and summer courses, help ma- 
terially to make salaries better. Furthermore the pub- 
licity given the College by this work is no small matter. 
It is a distinct service to Ashland and vicinity. Gradu- 
ally, the College has been able to extend its field of rec- 
ognition among other colleges and universities, but she 
can no longer hold this recognition unless she meets the 
requirements set by the North Central Association. This 
Association is the standardizing agency of twenty-seven 
states lying between the Appalachian and Rocky moun- 
tains and is recognized by all other Associations. Ashland 
College should be a member of this Association. Member- 
ship in this Association would mean that all credits made 
at Ashland College would be accepted anywhere at their 
face value. Now we are accepted only, without question, 
by those institutions who know of our work by direct 
contact with us. How fine it would be that when our 
credits are presented to another institution, they would 
find Ashland College on the North Central list and there- 
by accept all credits at their face value ! Ashland College 
will never be able to render her best service to the Church 
and to the State until that time comes. The endowment 
increased to $500,000 or more will do it. 

Many of the Evangelist readers may not know that it 
is the desire of the State Universities to reduce all small 
denominational colleges to the rank of Junior Colleges. 
This means that only the first two years of the regular 
college courses are given. The Brethren Church should 
not and would not allow her only institution of higher 
learning to be reduced to the rank of a Junior College. In 
fact, that is just what will happen if Ashland College is 
not soon made a North Central College. 

Ashland College now meets all the North Central As- 
sociation requirements except those which an increased 
endowment will satisfy. In fact, the only serious lack is 
the lack of sufficient endowment for admission. The N. 
C. A. minimum endowment of $500,000 is based upon a 
student body of 200. For every increase of 100 students, 
there must be a corresponding increase of $50,000 in en- 
dowment. The N. C. A. gives as the reasons for this re- 
quirement, that in as much as no educational institution 
is self-supporting, and in order that its educational effi- 
ciency shall not be impaired, by being able to only pay 
small salaries, thus attracting only mediocre teachers, the 
income from endowment must be at least equal to the in- 
come from tuitions and fees. The latest financial state- 
ment published by Dr. Shively, Bursar of Ashland Col- 
lege, shows that the income from endowment for the year 
just passed was approximately $11,000, and from tuitions 
and fees $35,000. It can be plainly seen wherein we are 
lacking and it is toward this point that the present Col- 
lege drive is directed. 

In answer to the question suggested by many of our 
Brethren, "When will this constant call for money for 
the College cease?" we say, NEVER ENTIRELY. Unless, 
of course, some exceedingly large gift would provide for 
an expansion program extending over a long period of 
years. Such a gift is not likely to come, so we must con- 
lent ourselves with the inevitable, — Ashland College will 
always demand support from the Brethren Church. 

'AGE 6 


FEBRUARY 19, 1927 

Wliy shouldn't she do this? The very existence of the 
Brethren Church as a denomination, depends upon its 
leaders. Young men and women from Brethren homes 
trained in th(! colleges of other denominations, or in the 
godless State Universities, tend to lose their interest in 
and tlieir responsil)ility to, the Brethren Church, and con- 
sequently, will not likely become our leaders. It is use- 
less for us to dec(!ive ourselves, we cannot hope to draw 
our educated leadership from other denominations. If the 
Brethren Church has worth wliile principles for which to 
stand, the uncfuestioned support of the College where 
these principles are stressed is of primal importance to 
the existence of the Ri'etliren Church as an oi'ganization. 
The future existence of the Brethren Church depends 
upon the existence and recognition of Ashland College. 
If this be true, and it is, then the future of Ashland Col- 
lege should become a matter of grave concern to the 
Brethr(!n Church. 

There was a time, a number of years ago, when admis- 

sion to the N. C. A. would have been a comparatively easy 
matter, but that time is passed and the Church is faced 
with the necessity of doing it now. The Brethren people 
can be relied upon to meet this responsibility, but have 
not yet fully recognized the gravity of the situation. 
President Jacobs, the Faculty, Dr. Bell, Campaign Secre- 
tary and the Board of Trustees are fully aware of the 
present situation, but they can do nothing without the 
libej-al support of the Church at large. 

The present campaign was launched with the hope of 
securing $150,000 from Asliland and vicinity. More than 
.50 per cent of the student body is made up from Ash- 
land and vicinity and it was felt that it should liberally 
support this drive for endowment. On the eve of the local 
campaign, the gymnasium burned, requiring additionaK 
funds for its replacement. Following the fire, the Ash- 
land quota was raised to .$190,000. To date, about $100,- 

(Continued on page 16) 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon— III 

By Elder G. W. Rench 

We were com])elled to answer the charge in the 80s that 
"you i)rogressives have no church government." We 
usually answered the thrust by replying, "We've got all 
that Cod gave any man." If we wished to invite an ar- 
gument, we started somewhat like this: "Where did you 
get yours?" And there on our horizon was one of the 
outstanding mountains. You needed no field glass to see 
it. At times, it looked like a storm-cloud in the distance. 
When the work of the shepherd was thrust upon us, we 
were compelled to study the subject. Some of us stayed 
close to our authoritative text-book, the New Testament. 
Outside helps wei-e sought in the literature of other re- 
ligious bodies which were congregational in church admin- 
istration. To my way of thinking, measures and methods 
wliich have behind them an ecclesiasticism to enforce 
them, are failures when brouglit over into the polity of 
a "gospel alone" jieople. There are so many good things 
which have been worked out by people who are traveling 
the same road with us in church management that there 
is no use of wasting time on trying to wear the wrong 
armoi'. A monai-chial form of church government does 
not api)roach the beauty and simplicity of that set forth 
in t]u> New Testament, and 1 will not read the stuff. Liv- 
ing under the sunliglit of the glorious American Republic, 
wh.\- should 1 waste my time in a form of church govern- 
ment built up under the influences of a monarchy like 
western Europe. And you church workers who are con- 
tinually recoiniiiending, and foisting upon us, church 
))erio(iic'als created and published under the influence of a 
monarciiial form of government, either don't know the 
genius of the Brethren movement, or you care less. If 
.\ou do not cai'e what Brethren people read, be honest 
enough to draw your salai'y elsewhere. 

New Testament church government has to do with the 
congregation. There is no other body recognized in its 
teachings. Other bodies are mere expediences, useful or 
detrimental, as they may be conducted. I believe in ex- 
pedienc(\s as long as they keep in their place. The great 
Head of the church had his divine and human side; and 
likewise the church has its divine and human side, with 
its corresjionding necessities. To provide for these neces- 
sities, two sets of officers — elders and deacons — were 
appointed by the local congregation, by divine authority. 
The elders were to lead in the spiritual interests; the dea- 
cons were to guide the congregation in the material neces- 

sities. Elders deal with spiritual problems ; deacons with 
material,. Spirituality, and good business; what more 
does a church need to be successful than good, active lead- 
ership along these lines. Let us revert to our divine 
text-book on "good order in the churches." Here are some 
passages on the eldership. 

1. "The elders which are among you I exhort . . . feed 
the flock of God which is among you, taking the over- 
sight thereof, not by constraint but willingly ; not for fil- 
thy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords 
over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock" 
(1 Peter 5:1-3.) 

2. "Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
double honor, especially they who labor in the word and 
doctrine" (1 Tim. 5:17). 

3. "If any sick among you ? let him call for thfe elders 
of the church" (Jas. 5:14). 

4. "Against an elder receive not an accusation, but be- 
fore two or three witnesses" (1 Tim. 5:19). 

5. "And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called 
the elders of the church. And when they were come to 
him, he said unto them, Ye know." . . . (Acts 20:17, 18). 

6. "Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holv Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath pur- 
chased with his own blood" (Acts 20:28). 

7. "And as they went througli the cities, they deliv- 
ered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of 
the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem" (Acts 

8. "Then the disciples, every man according to his 
ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which 
dwelt in Judea; which also they did. and sent it to the 
elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul" (Acts 11 :29, 

9. "And when they had ordained them elders in every 
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended 
them to the Lord, on whom they believed" (Acts 15:23). 

10. "For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
shouldst set in order the things that are wanting, and 
ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee if 
any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faith- 
ful children not accused of riot or unruly. For a bishop 
must be blameless, as the steward of God ; not self-willed. 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 



not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to 
filthy lucre; but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, 
sober, just, holy, temperate; holding fast the faithful 
word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by 
sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gainsay- 
ers" (Titus 1:5-9). 

The Holy Spirit, through these writers of his truth, 
has certainly given attention to detail in church admin- 
istration. The trouble is, we have not. My, what we find 
here! What is not covered by these scriptures — and all 
by divine authority ! 

Now, let us select out, itemize and emphasize a few 
facts in this limited study. 

1. Notice, the term used in connection with the con- 
gregation is "elders" — plural number. Why, in the deli- 
cate situations arising in his program as mapped out for 
him, common sense would dictate that he should have 
some one associated with him. The Lord has answered 
this demand of reason and propriety. But what have we 
done about it? Nothing, scarcely at all. We've been 
busy saying "Congregationalism won't work." Perhaps 
we would appear to a better advantage in the sight of 
our Lord, if we would, at least, try liis plan. Let's face 
the issue: it's ELDEIIS, not "the elder." "IS any sick 
among you? Let him call for the elders of the church," 
says James. Does the inspired word mean what it says? 
We are so loose in our thinking that we .say, "deacons or 
any one else will do as well." It will ? How do you know ? 
If anything will do here, then, anything else will do 
elsewhere in the Book; and I challenge anyone to escape 
the conclusion. Away with your baptism in its triune 
form to meet the requirements of Matthew 28:19, if 

something else will do other than the gospel requirements 
in the anointing service. Let's cease this loose handling 
of the word of (Jod, or instead of our familiar slogan 
"The Bible, the whole Bible, and nothing but the Bible," 
throw to the breeze this, "The Bible, the whole Bible, and 
nothing OF the I'.ible." 

2. The authority and field of labor of the elders was 
limited to the congregation of which they were members. 
The elders were called to feed, guide and protect the flock 
over which they were called to be bishops. The idea of 
a .shepherd being away from his flock for months at a 
time plays havoc with the New Testament figure. And 
for the shepherds to leave their flock and go over to some 
othei' flock without being .solicited to do so, and begin 
herding maneuvers in the presence of the flock's own 
shepherds, would be so far from New Testament stand- 
ards as to become unusually laughable. And yet, before 
the Brethren turned to the New Testament ways in the 
80's, that very condition prevailed, but it wasn't a bit 
laughable. It required tears, and the severance of family 
ties to break down "adjoining elder rule." The Lord has 
a better way "to set a church in order." The one require- 
ment of "being ensamples to the dock" is enough to .set- 
tle definitely his field of activity, for how could one be 
an example to people who did not know him? 

3. Paul wrote, "Let the elders that rule well be 
counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor 
in word and doctrine" (1 Tim. .5:17). There are .some 
elders who are to preach and teach the Word. Tliis may 
be the modern pastor; but in my humble judgment minus 
a lot of modern foolishness expected of him. In the first 

(Continued on pace t) 

Remembering Our Aged Brethren 

By C. C. Grisso 

If I were to take a text from which to preach a sermon 
in the interests of our superannuated brethren it would 
be this: "I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not 
labored: others have labored, and ye are entered into their 
labors." — John 4:38. How true are these words with ref- 
erence to the subject before us. We boast of being great- 
er and better and bigger in many ways than our fore- 
fathers. We enjoy much that they did not enjoy. But it 
was their toil and .sacrifice that brought us here. 

My! how magnificent is the heritage you and I fell heir 
to when we entered this world. Our fathe)-s thought, and 
toiled, and bled and suffered, that they might start a 
movement for the restoration of primitive Christianity, 
that movement with which it is your privilege and mine 
to be identified. In those days it was necessary for some 
heroic sacrifices to be made and they were willing to make 
them, for they had a cause at heart, a that was 
dearer to them than life. For the most part the pioneers 
of our movement were not possessed with this world's 
goods, but they were rich in faith. They were without a 
church building or college or publishing house to their 
credit, but like Abraham, of old they saw beyond their day, 
they saw a day when the church they loved would have 
these things, thus they labored on and we are reaping 
from their labors. 

I am raising the question. Do we appreciate such un- 
paralleled sacrifice and such heroic service? When we do 
understand this ministry as we should there will awaken 
in our hearts the spirit of gratitude and we shall begin 
to serve after the pattern of love that has served us. 

Shall the church of Jesus Christ do less for her heroes 

than the nation does for her's? She will see to it that 
they are pi-ovided for as long as they live. We dare not 
do less for the heroes of our faith. 

Talk about fighting for fi'eedom! They were lovers of 
freedom. They declared that "Christ has made men 
free." Their ringing cry was, "The Word of God is suffi- 
cient." They allowed nothing to be added or subtracted 
from it. It alone was their rule of faith and i)ractice. So 
firmly did they believe in this course that they would not 
yield before persecution. How we rejoice today that they 
did not yield, for much that we are today has come be- 
cause they stood firm in that day. 

But poverty and age has placed many of these at the 
mercy of the church. What is our answer? What shall 
be our answer to him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto the least of my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me?" If we have been faithful, if we have been 
true to our trust and commission, I know that when we 
shall see him, the victor of many battles, marked with his 
suffering for a lost and ruined world, we shall fall at his 
feet, and receive our crown from his hand, and hear him 
say, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant." Well 

Just to hear those two words will repay for all the ef- 
fort and sacrifice that we have ever made. Shall we ans- 
wer the call that comes from these our aged Brethren 
once more, before they are called home, or shall we very 
indifferently pass by on the other side and leave it to an- 
other? Our response to our benevolent secretary will be 
our answer. 

Warsaw, Indiana. 



FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


A Shrinking World 

By J. F. Garber 

TEXT: "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased." — Daniel 12:4. 

From the time this prophecy was written, down to the 
present, there has never been a time when it was so near- 
ly fulfilled as now. 

Never has there been a time when there were so many 
people running to and fro; traveling from place to place, 
and from country to country; and it seems that there is 
no limit to their speed. 

Knowledge is increased. There has never been a time 
when everybody, everywhere, was so anxious to acquire 
all knowledge on every subejct. Men everywhere are 
delving into the hidden mysteries of the universe, physi- 
cal and spiritual ; testing the socalled sciences by the acid 
test of true logic, and they are untiring in their zeal, 
searching for new evidence to substantiate or contradict 
the theories long considered settled by sages of past ages. 
From this untiring effort of the people of the last gener- 
ation, have come great inventions, and accomplishments, 
that have revolutionized the world; and in it all, I see 
three facts. 

The First Fact 

The first fact is, "the earth is shrinking." 

Abraham's caravans were fortunate to be able to travel 
two miles an hour. For centuries the horse was the 
swiftest means of travel. In my childhood days it took 
twenty-five days to travel from here to Chicago, driving 
a good team of horses. Now you can eat your supper at 
six in the evening at Leon, and breakfast in Chicago at 
six the next morning, and you don't have to use an aero- 
plane to do it either. 

Yes, knowledge has harnessed steam ; gasoline is speed- 
ing us on our way; and electricity, that unseen power, 
helps to quicken our pace. A few years ago we took two 
days to go from Leon to Des Moines, our state Capital. 
Now we can make it in two hours on the public highway 
and do our own driving. 

The seas have been conquered, mountains tunneled, and 
the air is an open road. All barriers fall before the power 
of knowledge, and knowledge has increased. A century 
ago it took ten months to encircle the globe ; it will soon 
be done in ten days. It is a fact that through the power 
of knowledge backed up by courage, and the love of money 
and honor, this old world has been made to shrink, not by 
tapeline measurements, or as the crow flies, but in com- 
parison to man's ability then, and now. 
Second Fact 

"All men everywhere are sharing their ideas with one 
another." News flashes from land to land, over the wires, 
under the seas, and on the wings of the air. What hap- 
pens today in London or Paris, is heralded tomorrow to 
the ends of the earth. ("That which ye have spoken in 
the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
top.") Books that are published today in New York, in 
a few weeks are read in Calcutta, Capetown, Constantin- 
ople, Tokio, and Pekin.' All the world is an open forum 
for the free flowing of men's thoughts, and beliefs, wheth- 
er they be good or evil. 

You may read anything you wish, but it takes a wise 
head to judge between the good and evil. Both are ac- 
cessible at any time. The time has come that what is 
thought anywhere, by anyone, may soon be thought 

everywhere, by everyone. All that is needed to sway the 
thoughts and beliefs of mankind, is forceful writers, who 
can write their thoughts in a logical, convincing, man- 
ner; and thousands and we might say, millions of minds 
will be turned to their way of thinking. 

Third Fact 

"What happens anywhere makes a difference every- 
where." The nations of the world have become neigh- 
bors to each other; in fact the world is just one great big 
neighborhood ; and we all know that if two neighbors get 
into a quarrel, sooner or later, even the most conserva- 
tive of the whole neighborhood will be drawn into it. As 

®ur Morsbip iptOGtam 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 



The great test which Jesus sets for a good shepherd 
is fidelity to his sheep to the point of death, and it was 
by that sort of a test that he proved himself to be in- 
deed the good Shepherd of the distressed human sheep. 



It was not merely a good shepherd that Jesus proved 
to be, but a great shepherd; he was not only willing 
to die for his sheep, but was able to conquer death in 
their behalf. He not only was faithful, but powerful 
also. He not only went down into the grave, but was 
exalted at the right hand of God in heaven. That is 
the kind of a shepherd that frail humanity needs. 



To those who are shepherds of God's flocks in this 
world the admonition comes to exercise their function 
worthily and fittingly, not as overlords but as true 
shepherds, remembering that Jesus Christ is the great 
Chief shepherd and that he will appear and will crown 
with glory those who are faithful. 



It is the way of good shepherds to guide, not drive; 
and he who is our great and good shepherd guides our 
feet in the way of peace. When we are not in peace, it 
is a pretty good sign that we are not following our 


HE CARES FOR HIS SHEEP— Ezek. 34:11-16. 

Jehovah, the true shepherd that he is does not sit 
idly by and leave his sheep to look to their own wel- 
fare, but diligently cares for their every need. He 
who is lost, or hungry, or bruised by the roughness of 
the way, is so in spite of the searching care of the 
Father's love. 


A REDEEMED FLOCK— Acts 20:28-35. 

That means that we belong to the Lord Jesus, that 
once we were sold into slavery, but that he bought us 
back, redeemed us, with his own blood. We should there- 
fore live as befits those who belong to the Lord. 



If the Lord is my Shepherd, then I shall not want 
any good thing, nor fear any evil, for vrith his Pres- 
ence to guide, I can trust him implicitly, and all I need 
to do is to follow— close up and not afar off. — G. S. B. 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 



it is today, the sin of one nation may plunge the whole 
world into a ruinous war. We have had the experience, 
and know this to be true. We know that what happens 
in Russia, or Mexico, in China, or Africa, is of interest to 
all of us ; for the acts of some nation, though small it may 
be, may cost us the lives of our boys in war. 

Little did we think when that young Austrian Prince 
was slain, that our boys would be called upon to cross the 
briny deep, to help settle the trouble. No thoughtful 
man can any more be careless of the thoughts, the faiths 
and actions of any race, or nation anywhere on earth; 
for we are neighbors to all of them. 

In summing up the foregoing facts, we draw these con- 
clusions : 

First Conclusion 

"That world where men are coming so close together 
physically, must be made into a Christian brotherhood, or 
else the last state of it will be worse than the first." To 
be physically close together and spiritually far apart will 
bring humanity to ruin. What would hapepn if you put 
a wild, vicious cat and a bulldog in an enclosure where 
they could not escape? Yet when properly educated 
(trained) they will eat together, out of the same dish. 
When we live but a few days' travel from semi-barbarians, 
what may we expect for the future if they are left in that 
state, or condition? 

Oh! says one, just leave them alone, don't worry your 
brain about them. From a worldly viewpoint that might 
do, if they would leave us alone; but they won't 

If you live next door neighbor to a thief, you could 
leave him alone, but he won't leave you alone. You may 
leave a slanderer alone, but your reputation is jeopardized 
as long as he remains in the community, unless he be- 
comes a changed man. Convert that thief, and slanderer 
to the religion of the Lord Jesus, and you may live in 
peace and harmony with them. Carry the words of Jesus 
to our neighbors across the sea, and they will become good 

Second Conclusion 

"We either must Christianize the world or the world 
will paganize us." There are three great faiths now that 
struggle for the souls of men. Buddhism, Mohammedan- 
ism, and Christianity — three great contestants to conquer 
the world. The whole world is now the field for all of 
them. They face each other in Africa, India and Japan, 
and in London, New York and San Francisco. Dear 
friends, no power on earth can keep them apart, for all 
barriers have been removed — the former barrier was dis- 
tance; that has been wiped out Their followers now 
overflow the earth, and more, and more, are touching el- 
bows in every center of population among men. 

Tlie bitter contest will come when they begin to con- 
tend for supremacy in the control of the public schools, 
and the aifairs of government in the nations. When the 
time comes, then if the world is not conquered by Crhis- 
tian ideas, it will be conquered by ideas that are not 
Christian. If we ever expect to conquer the world for 
Jesus, it must be done soon. 

Third Conclusion 

"All men everywhere are made of one blood." They are 
able to think the same thoughts; share the same faiths, 
and love the same Lord, whether they be of darkest Af- 
rica in their semi-barbarous condition, or of the highest 

While men are unlike on the surface, their hearts are 
burdened by the same sin, crushed by the same woes, and 
are in need of the same salvation. We must not be sel- 
fish : Jesus does not bgjong to us more than men of yel- 

low, black or brown ancestry ; and the last words that he 
spoke before he ascended to the Father were: "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you: and lo I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world." We have not been given any 
choice in this matter; the command is to go to all nations. 
If we obey, the promise is ours. 

And my dear friends, this command has not been 
obeyed until every nation has heard the gospel, and every 
person has been given an opportunity to accept our Mas- 
ter's offer of salvation. Every generation has its own re- 
sponsibility in the matter. Are we of this generation 
willing to accept the challenge? If we are and do our 
part, then the responsibility rests with the other fellow. 
The Home Base 

In our eagerness to carry the good news to every crea- 
ture, let us not forget that to be strong enough to cope 
with the world-wide situation, we must keep the home 
bast intact. 

If you are to build a house, if you are wise, you first 
lay a good foundation, without which the house could not 
stand. Then you keep that foundation in good repair. 

The home work is the foundation on which the foreign 
effort must rest; and without which it must surely fail. 
Our present home mission points must be made self-sup- 
porting, and new ones launched. The Thanksgiving of- 
ferings we give from time to time are used for strength- 
ening the home base. So also are our payments to dis- 
trict missions. The more we give the stronger can the 
home base be made, and the better able will we be to 
carry the glad tidings of salvation to every nation, kin- 
dred, and tongue. God bless the Brethren church. 

Leon, Iowa. 

Mountain Peaks on the Horizon 

(Continued from pagre 7) 

division of apostolic labor (Acts 6) the apostles said, "But 
we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the 
ministry of the word" (Acts 6:4). There was the secret 
of their power ! When congregations insist that the pray- 
er-life and study of the Word shall be the prominent fea- 
tures of their elders' time, there will be more glow and 
warmth in the pulpit. No wonder many churches are 
worldly and are growing more so. Nine out of ten of 
their progrems are built around fun. With apologies to 
Patrick Henry, the modern cry is "Give me fun, or give 
me death." Any church and any pastor can be spiritual, 
if given over to the task. 

Elders are to lead in the spiritual development of the 
local church. Then there is the material side of the 
church's development. Tlie collecting and disbursements 
of funds — good business; sound methods of conducting 
the church's material affairs. Good order requires high- 
grade, spiritual men to handle this great task, men 
"whom we may appoint over this business" (Acts 6:3). 
The Lord's plan provides deacons to care for this phase 
of his church. We haven't been fair to these good men. 
We've done nothing to train them for their work. We or- 
dain them and turn them loose to shift as best they can. 
We parcel their work out among committees as though 
they were utterly incompetent. We confuse their work 
with everything else in the church, until becoming con- 
fused themselves they know not what to do. No wonder 
the church's work looks like a checker-board. Who is 
to blame ? 

Shipshewana, Indiana. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 19, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for March 6) 
Sharing the Good News 

Scripture Lesson — Acts 8:48; 2 Cor. 5:14- 

Devotional Reading — Isa. 55:1-7. 
Golden Text — Ye shall be my witnesses. — 
Acts 1:8. 

The Persecution 

Following the death of Stephen a persecu- 
tion set in which caused the Christians to 
flee from Jerusalem. They apparently had 
not yet felt the responsibility of witnessing 
for their departed Lord; it took persecution 
to pry them loose from the comforts and 
ties of home. Forced to flee into the sur- 
rounding country for safety, they were re- 
quired by the circumstances to explain why 
they had left Jerusalem and were seeking 
shelter in the towns and villages surround- 
ing. That involved telling the story of 
Jesus and of their faith in him, for which 
they were being persecuted. Their story 
excited the sympathy of some and won the 
faith of some, while others w^re prejudiced 
and added to the persecution. But it adver- 
tised the church, intensified its piety, and in- 
creased the zeal and contagion of its enthu- 
siasm for the Gospel. They had faith be- 
fore, but this made it stronger. They had 
vision, but this enlarged it. They had a 
measure of devotion, but this sifted it of 
its carelessness and inactivity. They were 
a noble band, but this persecution freed 
them largely of insincerity and hypocrisy. 
Persecution does that, — it clarifies and puri- 
fies worthy motives and exposes and expels 
the false. 

Patriotism Demands It 
Patriotism demands Home Missions — and 
this means missions in our own homes, our 
own city or town. It means missions to the 
companions we meet in all our work and 
play, in school, shop, factory or social club. 
This nation, like any other past or present, 
can prosper only through righteousness. 
You cannot make a city of God out of Cali- 
bans; you cannot make "a golden age out of 
leaden people"; you cannot build a marble 
palace out of bricks of mud; you cannot 
make a good country except out of good cit- 
izens. We have a distinct and pressing duty 
to preach the gospel to those outside our 
own church community, in our town, our 
state and our country, to whatever race or 
social condition, natives or foreigners, rich 
or poor. Preaching need not always be 
formal speeches or even regular conversa- 
tion. We often preach better by our lives 
than we could through our words. Emerson 
once said to another man, "What you are 
speaks so loud I cannot hear what you say." 
— Illustrated Quarterly. 

"So absolutely did these, his followers, be- 
lieve that all power had been given to 
Christ, in heaven and earth; so fully did 
they accept his word for it that they 
preached, not only Christ the Redeemer, but 
Christ the Creator and Upholder of the 
Universe. . . . Wherever these men of the 
Spirit went there was clear, courageous 
speech, wise and far-sighted policy, right- 
eous and terrible rebuke, patient and sym- 
pathetic teaching. In the Spirit they be- 

came statesmen, physicians, orators, theol- 
ogions, organizers and good citizens and 
neighbors. And that same Spirit is eternal, 
available for every age, every climate, every 
circumstance." — P. Whitwell Wilson. 

Christian Evangelism 

"Our Savior found lost souls wherever he 
went — by the wayside well, on the seashore, 
among the tombs, up a tree, and even on 
the cross. Nineteen times it is recorded 
that he stopped to talk with a single per- 
son, and if we will adopt the habit of 
watching for opportunities we shall be sur- 
prised to see how often they will come. Mat- 
thew was converted in a custom-house. 
Moody in a shoe-shop, and Peter and John 
while mending their nets." — Rev. Howard 
W. Pope, D.D. 

"Not only are the priceless results of the 
saving power of God hindered, but the in- 
dividual believer has suffered unmeasured 
loss in his possible reward, when the prayer 

of intercession has for any reason ceased; 
for prayer presents the greatest opportunity 
for soul-winning, and there is precious re- 
ward promised to those who bring souls to 
Christ and are found to be suffering with 
him in his burden for the lost." — Lewis 
Sperry Chafer. 

"I would not begin with the non-believer 
by discussing mysteries v(dth him, only to 
answer his objections; or miracles, unless 
the matter is brought up by him; not even 
the theory of the atonement, though I have 
my idea regarding it. I asked why I think 
the plan of salvation was adopted by God, 
I should tell him that it is not necessary I 
should understand the reason why it was 
adopted, but only necessary that I should 
accept it as it is. Yet, if any reason is 
needed, I have one which satisfies me; name- 
ly, that love is the greatest thing in the 
world, and sacrifice is the language of love; 
and that Christ could not have found a bet- 
ter plan of reaching human hearts than this 
of expressing his love in sacrifice, being will- 
ing to die for the world, and thus giving the 
best evidence of his love for the world; and 
that thus he has touched the hearts of the 

(Continued on page 15) 

Adult Responsibilities 

The Laymen's View 

By E. A. Meyer, Flora, Indiana 

It is quite evident that adults have many 
responsibilities in tne Sunday school. First 
of all they are responsible for the mainte- 
nance of the school. No adult department 
can do a better piece of work for its school, 
than assuming the maintenance of that 

From the adults must come practically all 
of the money used in the school and happy 
that school where the adults assume this re- 
sponsibiL'ty. It has been said that America 
spends on an average of $28 on her children 
for secular education in the grades and at 
the same time only 48c for religious educa- 
tion, and yet you hear adults complaining 
about what it costs to maintain the Sunday 

Then the adults must supply the teachers 
for the school and again lucky is that school 
where the adults take the matter of teach- 
ers seriously and sees that they are quali- 
fied and trained as much as possible. 

Then the matter of proper equipment is 
another responsibility of the adults. Too 
many times the adults are not informed or 
rather not in sympathy with the needs of 
school, especially with the needs of the chil- 
dren's departments. Adults should realize 
that the children of today are the adults of 
tomorrow and should give them every help 
that they can so they may be fitted for the 
tasks that will confront them. 

Then the spirit of worship and reverence 
is an adult responsibility. You cannot ex- 
pect the children to be quiet and reverent in 
the school if they see some of the adults 
who are not. Too many times the children 
will put the adults to shame by their spirit 
.of reverence. 

These are only a few of the responsibili- 
ties of the adults t otheir school and if these 
will cause the adults to think more serious- 
ly of their responsibilities this article will 
have performed its mission. 

The Pastor's View 

By Dr. G. C. Carpenter, Hagerstown,. Md. 

The church or Sunday school that has a 
large body of strong, sp- ritual, consecrated 
adults pressing on the upward way in loyal 
sacrificing service for the King of kings 
will have also a large and proportionate 
body of boys and girls and young people fol- 
lowing in their steps. 

The day is past, if it ever was, when par- 
ents can unnecessarily stay at home from 
church and Sunday school and at the same 
t'me entertain a clear conscience. Parents 
must take and not send the children. They 
must not say "Go" but rather "Come with 
us." Parents cannot dance and play cards 
and be movie fans and smoke cigarettes 
with the world and expect their children to 
be separate from the world. 

America would be a new nation in quick 
order if all parents would be the exemplary 

Christians they ought to be. Then the youth 
of America, walking in adult steps, would 
become a righteousness-loving generation. 
Then the crime problem would be solved and 
along with it many other problems. Then a 
new era would davra in the work of the 
church in evangelizing a lost world, and the 
Lord Jesus would come quickly. 

It seems that the logic of the above can- 
not be refuted. Hence all aault workers, 
teachers, officers, class and church members 
ought to take courage and work harder than 
ever to bring in the adults and keep them 
in, for their own sake and for childhood's 

Adults are the leaders. Adults are the 
examples. Children are the followers. Chil- 
dren are the imitators. Come on, adults, let 
us lead the way. 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelus by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N. E., 

Canton, Ohio 

C. E. Activities at Hagers- 
town, Md. 

Sunday, January thirtieth, was observed 
as Young People's Day in the First Breth- 
ren church, Hagerstown. In the morning 
our beloved pastor. Rev. G. C. Carpenter, 
D.D., delivered a very forceful message tak- 
ing as his theme, "Three Great Impera- 

At the Christian Endeavor hour in the 
evening a luncheon was served to eighty 
per cent of our membership. After the sup- 
per hour a very instructive and interesting 
program was rendered by the Endeavorers 
in which evei-y person had a part and gave 
that part well. 

Vocal and instrumental music contributed 
to the evening's program. A short address 
by our own pastor on the subject, "Loyal to 
the Church," in which he emphasized the 
fact that the young people of today are the 
future church and if they do not prove loyal 
to the church and its activities and be in 
preparedness for the work ahead the future 
church must fail in its mission of salvation. 

The climax of the day was reached when 
after the Endeavor meeting our pastor 
brought to us a stirring message on the sub- 
ject, "The Young Man Hiding Among the 

In his discourse he sent a challenge to the 
young people of the church to be in readi- 
ness for the work that lies before them. 

It seemed as though our pastor was at his 
very best when he delivered the evening's 
message. It gave us young people food for 
careful thought and study and also flung a 
challenge for us to consider very thought- 
fully in choosing our life work. 

Just a brief message about our activities 
in general. I might say that we are increas- 
ing slowly but we are not discouraged, but 
are determined to push ahead for Christ 
and the church. 

We have gained one new member since 
this last October first, and also have gotten 
back into our ranks again five of the de- 
linquent members. 

Every young person who is called upon 
to give a part in our society meeting or 
serve on some committee has not failed to 
do so. 

Just a few figures to show our attendance 
record : 

Month Year Av. per Sunday 

October, 1926 23 

November, 1926 19 

December, 1926 21 

January, 1927 25 

Our aim is to have a hundred per cent 
attendance each Sunday evening unless pre- 
vented by serious illness or other unavoid- 
abel accidents. 

Also a word to let you know that we are 
back of our National Off'icers and looking 
forward with great anticipation for the best 
year yet in the history of the National As- 
sociation of Christian Endeavor of the 
Brethren church. A. H. WILLIAMS. 

the presence of God; worry leads through 
the door of anxiety into the darkness of 
loneliness and discouragement. If prayer 
does not cancel worry, worry will cancel 
prayer. — Selected. 


Rev. Jesse S. Smith, American Presby- 
terian missionary in Santiago, Chile, tells 
of a small group of believers, who, he says, 
"about four years ago organized themselves 
into what they called the First National 
Evangelical church. There were only abou) 
a dozen of them in the first place, but the> 
kept faithfully together. Some of them had 
been enthusiastic over the idea of a Nation- 
al Chilan Evangelical church and they 
thought that this was the way to start it. 
There were several choice spirits among 
them and one of the principles they laid 
down was that each member should be a 
tither, so they all gave to the work with 
open hand and heart. In this way they were 
able to begin the purchase of a piece of 
ground on the installment plan and even to 
begin a building of which they have three 
sides enclosed with cement walls. . . . They 
now wish their property to hel registered 
under the Union Evangelica (the corporate 
name of the Presbyterian Mission in Chile), 
and ask that we undertake the direction of 
the work that they have undertaken to do 
alone for so long a time." 


By Virginia Haun 

Prayer is an acknowledgment of faith; 
worry is a denial of faith. Prayer is put- 
ting my hand in God's trusting to his lov- 
ing guidance; worry is vTithdrawing my 
hand, and denying his power to lead me. 
Prayer leads through the door of faith into 

( Topic for February 27) 

A View of Mountain Missions 
Acts 16:9, 10 

Ralph and Harry were brothers. They 
lived in a little log house away up on the 
side of a mountain. Ralph and Harry were 
not the only children who lived in that 
house. There were Mary and Kate and 
George and Jim who were the older children 
of the family. Then there were Bob and 
Frances who were the babies of the family 
and were not old enough to come to the 
table and eat wtih the rest of the family. 

It was Sunday dinner and so the table 
was spread with the best that could be 
found. It was not a very big dinner at that 
though. They had two rabbits that dad had 
brought home the day before. Then there 
was a great big dish of potatoes and some 
bread and that was about all. Mother and 
dad sat at the two ends of the table and 
the children sat on benches along the two 

"Dad, tell us about the city," said Ralph. 

"When I was in the city," said dad, "there 
were so many people that I could hardly find 
my way around. The houses are all big 
and painted nice colors, and they are so 
close together that I do not see how the 
people keep from getting mixed up and go- 
ing in the wrong house. The women all 
dress up in shiny silk dresses. The chil- 
dren play together out in places they call 
parks. Parks are just nice grassy places 

that look like our meadow and have nice 
big shade trees on it." 

"Now, tell us about your Sunday in town," 
said Harry. 

"On Sunday I went to church. The church 
was a beautiful stone building. It was much 
bigger than any building you children have 
ever seen. On top of it was a tower that 
pointed toward heaven just like the slender 
graceful cedars in the wood yonder. And 
the inside of the church was so wonderful. 
Everything was so silent and still. The peo- 
ple all sit on long comfortable benches with 
backs to them and after everyone is seated 
and quiet, the choir comes in up in front of 
them and then the preaclier comes in too. 
While the choir of singers and the preacher 
come in there is soft music played on a pipe 
organ. Soon everyone stands up and the 
church service begins with a song." 

"Did you see any little boys and girls at 
church, dad?" asked Harry. 

"I surely did, and there was one little 
boy who helped with the service. He was 
about your age, Harry, and he sang a beau- 
tiful song just before the sermon. He had 
a voice that was so clear and pretty that 
everyone .seemed to understand the words 
and be listening just as much as if he had 
been the preacher." 

When dinner was over dad said, "Now 
let's all go out on the steps and sit in the 
nice warm sunshine. I have something that 
I want to tell all of you." 

Soon they were all out on the steps, even 
the babies. Mother and one of the older 
children were holding them. Dad began, 
"One of the reasons that I went to the city 
was to see what I could do there for my 
children. I want you children to grow up to 
be strong men and women and I would like 
for you to be Christian and educated. When 
I was a boy my dad sent me to the city for 
a few years, but I have not money enough 
to send all of you. There are lots of other 
children up here in the mountains who are 
just like you. They have never been to 
church or to school. Well, after church was 
over, I went to the preacher and told him 
about the folks up here. At first he did not 
seem to think that he could do an>i;hing for 
us. But after a while, he called to some 
young people and let me talk to them. Now 
here is the good news. One of these young 
men is coming up here during the summer. 
He is going to have school classes for all of 
the boys and girls of the community. Then 
on Sundays he is going to help us to have 
church services. I want everyone of you to 
take part in this work." 

"My, but I am glad," said Harry, "now 
we can start saving money to build a church 
up here in the mountains." 

"I am sure we will love school," said 

Every one of the children was happy as 
could be over their father's news, even the 
babies joined in the happines sand the moth- 
er was too happy to even say anything. 

Bible References 

M., Feb. 21. Facing prejudice. Acts 14:1-6. 
T., Feb. 22. Hearing a call. Isa. 6:8. 
W., Feb. 23. Earnest seekers. Acts 17:10-12. 
T., Feb. 24. Active workers. 1 Thess. 1:6-8. 
F., Feb. 25. Willing givers. 2 Cor. 8:5. 
S., Feb. 26. Faithful believers. 1 Tim. 6-12. 
Woodstock, Virginia. 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 19, 1927 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 
1330 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 
Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

Shall We Meet? 

By Florence N. Gribble, M.D. 

A True Story 


It was a long, weary day. The mission- 
ary had traveled since early inorning. 
Reaching Antwerp shortly afternoon she 
found to her consternation that a strike pre- 
vented her from crossing to England that 
night, where important items of business 
must be attended to upon the following day. 
Back to the station of her arrival, after 
many hours of business in Antwerp, she was 
forced then to go, and thence to embark 
upon a night train for Zeebruge. Changing 
late that evening at Bruxelles for the final 
stage of her train journey, she entered 
wearily into a second-class carriage, thank- 
ful to find herself alone, and with the hopes 
of snatching a little sleep, for there was no 
chance of embarking upon her boat before 

No sooner had she settled herself in a 
comfortable corner seat than the compart- 
ment was overrun with a set of rowdies, 
much the worse for drink. Crowding against 
her, and piling on top of each other, they 
closely scrutinized her face for signs of an- 
noyance, invitation, or displeasure, it being 
their evident hope that she would remove 
to another compartment and permit them 
to have the carriage to themselves. And 
indeed the missionary was tempted to do 
this very thing. But lifting her heart in 
prayer for guidance, she believed it to be 
the Lord's will that she remain where she 
was. Seeing that she had no intention of 
moving, one of the group opened conver- 
sation by saying, "We've had a long trip, 
lady, but we're happy, because we're due 
home tomorrow!" An answer was expected. 
It must be an answer which would show 
her colors, not alone for the sake of these 
godless men, not alone for the sake of her 
own protection in their midst, but above all 
for the sake of the Lord Jesus. "And your 
Heavenly Home," she responded quickly, 
"you may be due there also at any moment. 
Are you prepared to enter?" A look of sur- 
prise swept over the countenances of the 
group. Some of them laughed. None 
deigned to answer for a moment. Then one 
of them, the most refined of all in appear- 
ance, said in surprisingly good English, "I 
have heard of it." "My mother asked me to 
meet her there," said another in a tone 
more subdued than he had used before. "I 
once heard the gospel preached," said an- 

"Why did you come into this carriage to- 
night?" asked the missionary, having in 
mind the Providence of God which was 
opening to them this new opportunity to 
hear the Word. But her motive in asking 
was misunderstood. Truly "the wicked flee 
when no man pursueth." "Lady," responded 
one of them bluntly, "we'll pay the differ- 
ence." Then for the first time it dawned 
upon the missionary that these were third 
class passengers, trying to steal a second 
class ride. "Certainly you'll pay the differ- 
ence," she responded with a sort of "double- 
enterdre," knowing they would be forced to 
do so. They evinced a childish pleasure in 

her evident confidence in them. "But I did 
not allude to that, I meant to ask Whose 
hand guided you here?" "Lady," responded 
the leader quickly, "if you had been wear- 
ing your uniform, we never would have 
troubled you." What an unconscious declar- 
ation of their evident intention! For a mo- 
ment the missionary was puzzled. "But you 
have not troubled me," she replied gently. 
"But to what uniform do you refer?" 

"Oh, surely," replied one, "you belong to 
the Salvation Army, do you not?" "No," re- 
plied the missionary, "I am from a foreign 
land, enroute to my homeland, America, via 
Belgium and England. But it is well that 
I wear no uniform." "Why?" asked one. 
"Because," she replied, "did you not say 
that had I worn a uniform you would not 
have entered here? And you would have 
missed my sermon!" Then beginning at 
Acts 16:31, "Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou shalt be saved," the mis- 
sionary related briefly the story of her own 
conversion, and felt herself overflowing with 
joy as she gave the gospel message to these 
hungry souls. Weariness forgotten, lassi- 
tude overcome, she preached on until mid- 
night. Others oi the same party in adjoin- 
ing carriages, came to hear, standing in the 
corridor, or exchanging seats with members 
of the original group. The train was late, 
but at last it drew into Zeebruge harbor. 
Five minutes only to make the boat to 
England! Not one of the men had pro- 
fessed conversion. One of them had said 
that he had been often conscious of the re- 
straining and delivering hand of Providence 
in his life, especially on one occasion when 
responsible for the safety of a ship, and he 
had been marvellously exonerated from 
blame, and the whole course of his life 
changed. Another said, as he carried the 
missionary's suit case from the train, "Many 
a night, lady, at seven bells, alone on the 
watch, will I think of the gospel story I 
have so fully heard tonight." For they were 
English sailors on a boat plying in South 
American waters, and sailing to and from 

In the rush and scramble for the boat, the 
missionary lost sight of her companions of 
travel. The next morning, hurrying, on de- 
barkation at Harwich to get her train for 
London, she caught sight of one or two of 
them. They bade her a respectful good 


Several months had elapsed and the mis- 
sionary was returning from America, now 
accompanied by her little daughter, for an 
indefinite stay in Europe. 

On the steamship Berengaria, in the sec- 
ond class dining room, seated at a table 
next to her were four men, all perfect 
strangers to her, three of them young men, 
officer apprentices, the other a steward, re- 
cently disabled. Before the end of the voy- 
age she learned their remarkable story. 
They had embarked from Antwerp on a 
steamer sailing in South American waters. 

Suddenly one night at "seven bells" the 
boat had "turned turtle." They found them- 
selves suddenly precipitated into the sea. 

The steward had had his leg crushed in 
the accident. The four of them, the only 
survivors of the ship, had managed to es- 
cape in a life boat which they had fortunate- 
ly secured. They had been picked up by a 
passing vessel and taken to New York, 
from thence they were being returned to 
their English homes. "What port did your 
boat sail from ? " the missionary asked 
thoughtfully. "Antwerp," they replied. 
"And on returning, where were you accus- 
tomed to disembark?" "Antwerp," again. 

"How did you then reach your homes?" 
"By Harwich boat." "Were no other lives 
saved?" "None, except some colored sail- 
ors who are now being carried third class." 
"What was the name of your boat?" "The 
Eastlake." The name sounded fatailiar. Yet 
the missionary could not be sure. She had 
not paid sufficient attention either to the 
names of the men or the name of their 
boat. Were those brave sailors who met 
death so suddenly at "seven bells," — were 
they the ones to whom she had delivered 
that midnight sermon? Did some of them 
indeed remember, had some of them indeed 
accepted — before or during that last dread 
hour — accepted him whom to know aright is 
life eternal ? If so, it was indeed his hand 
— if not, it was no less his Providence that 
led together the missionary with the mes- 
sage, and souls hungering for the Bread of 

"Shall we meet beyond the river. 

Where the surges cease to roll, 
Where in all the bright foreve,r 

Sorrow ne'er shall press the soul? 

"Shall we meet in that blest harbor 
When our stormy voyage is o'er. 
Shall we meet and cast the anchor 
By the fair celestial shore ? 

"Shall we meet in yonder city 
Where tne towers of crystal shine 

Where the walls are all of jasper. 
Built of workmanship divine! 

"Shall we meet with Christ our Savior 
. When he comes to claim nis own. 
Shall we know his blessed favor. 
And sit down upon his throne?" 


In the Doleib Hill District, Sudan, re- 
markable Sunday school growth is still tak- 
ing place. Three months ago it was re- 
ported that the attendance had reached 1350 
in the village Sunday schools. Now there 
are 4300 attending in the 25 Bible schools 
there and Sunday is not a long enough day 
in which to teach all who come at the var- 
ious stations. The problem is met by hold- 
ing "Sunday school" on other days of the 

One hundred miles a week is the distance 
walked by a recent convert as he goes from 
place to place that he may teach in a series 
of these Bible schools. The man can neither 
read nor write. He brings in a small stalk 
of grass for every ten people he reaches. 
His account is fairly accurate as is known 
from other Christians who have visited these 
villages and know the number to expect in 
the tally. 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


PAGE 13 



The first meeting held in a new state is 
always interesting to the preacher. This js 
the first time it has been possible for me to 
hold a meeting in the great state of Kansas, 
and as the church at Port Scott is of inter- 
est to several Boards of the church, I will 
give a brief account of the work there. 

Fort Scott is a nicely situated city of 
some fifteen or eighteen thousand people. 
At one time it was quite a railroad town, 
but the removal of the railroad shops has 
left the city with about the ordinary fac- 
tories. Scores, shops and business houses 
found in a city surrounded with a fai-ming 
community. Unsettled business conditions 
caused by many railroad men leaving town, 
have about returned to normal. 

Our church at Fort Scott is in a most fav- 
orable location. Just a few blocks from 
the center of town. There are two main 
streets in the city running in opposite di- 
rections and at the corner where these 
streets cross the church is located. It is a 
brick building with outside measurements of 
something like forty-five by ninety feet. The 
main auditorium is at the front with two 
smaller rooms at the back. By spending a 
few hundred dollars for repairs this build- 
ing can be made a most attractive place to 
worship. It is very comfortable and pleas- 
ant as it is, and the need of the Message 
the Brethren church has to give is so ap- 
parent that it would be folly to turn this 
property into other hands. 

When Brother L. G. Wood returned to this 
field over a year ago he found the sheep 
scattered and the church in disrepute. A 
number of reasons for this situation could 
be given but the one that stands out above 
all others is that this work for the most 
time has been entrusted to men who were 
not qualified for leadership. This one ex- 
ample is all the proof the church needs for 
insisting that the Mission Boards continue 
their present policy and put only such men 
as have been tried and proven into the 
places under their care. The more difficult 
the field the more care should be exercised. 

Brother Wood is a man of the right type 
for a field like Fort Scott. He has succeeded 
in getting a few of the scattered flock to- 
gether. Some of these have stood by 
through all the difficult days. He has the 
confidence of the people and the commu- 
nity is vice-president of the Ministerial 
Union of the city. He is a good preacher 
and a fine pastor. I am for Fort Scott as 
long as a man like L. G. Wood is kept on 
the field. He has a great big faith in the 
final outcome. Brethren, we ought to help 
him pray it to a successful, permanent 

It was a real joy to preach to this faith- 
ful band. Their appreciation of the great 
Bible doctrines was a joy to the heart. Their 
determination to win out is commendable. 
Those who were enlisted to take a place in 
the work again are more certainly needed. 
Those who came as new members are put- 
ting courage into both the pastor and mem- 

The city has been lulled to carelessness 
by Modernism in high places. The meet- 
ings in which the great Fundamental Doc- 
trines of the Bible were stressed had the 
effect of bringing some of the hypocrites 
from under cover. The whole Gospel mes- 
sage of the Brethren church was never 

more needed and we believe that the Lord 
has brought Brother Wood and the church 
before the people again for a time like this. 
Our home while at Fort Scott was with 
E. E. Otto, who from the first offered us 
the best at his command. The family 
sought in every way possible to make our 
.stay with them comfortable and pleasant. 
We are sure the Lord will not let their sac- 
rifice go unrewarded. Frequent visits in 
the home of the pastor also advanced the 
fellowship which we so much enjoyed to- 

A. V. KIMMELL, Whittier, California. 

We have not been reporting from our 
work here very often, but this does not in- 
dicate that we have not been busy, for we 
have been as busy as we ever were in our 
lives. There has been but little of general 
interest to report, however things have 

First Brethren Church, Fort Scott, Kansas 

been moving as well as could have been ex- 
pected. Our evangelistic campaign, under 
the able leadership of Rev. A. V. Kimmell of 
Whittier, California, is now in the past, but 
its influence is still with us and we expect 
it to remain as a mile-stone in the progress 
of this work. The immediate results in num- 
bers were seven confessions, of persons 
who confessed their Lord for the first time, 
one who had made a confession at another 
church some time before was received by 
baptism, which made eight, four have been 
baptized and four await baptism in the near 
future. In this group of eight two new 
families were reached. Others were person- 
ally interested in the meeting, which we 
hope and expect to reach ere long, by a fol- 
low-up campaign. 

Knowing the field as I do, I consider this 
a very successful campaign, and am now 
telling our people that we must conserve 
the interest inspired by this meeting. 

The small working membership of the 

congregation, publicly reconsecrated their 
lives to the service of the Lord; and this I 
con.sider no small thing, in the progress of 
this work. When we learned that we could 
have Brother Kimmell for a campaign, the 
time was a little short for advertising, but 
we got busy and tried to let everybody in 
the city and community know that we were 
going to have a great meeting, and it was 
very well known. Brother Kimmell came 
to us on January 8th and opened the cam- 
paign Sunday, the 9th, and continued with 
us for three full weeks including three Sun- 

Brother Kimmell was at his best and 
seemed to grow better until the end of the 
campaign. His great messages and pleas- 
ing personality, as well known to the 
brotherhood, was of the highest type, and 
were greatly appreciated by all who heard 

He preached every evening except Satur- 
day, from two to four times on Sundays 
and gave four great Bible studies, of after- 
noons each weelc, addressed the Junior high 
school assembly and the Religious Luncheon 
Club, and made many visits with the pas- 
tor in the interest of the campaign. Rev. 
Kimmell and his wonderful messages wete 
much talked of throughout the city, even by 
many who did not attend any of the ser- 
vices, for those who did attend carried the 
news to them. Still many favorable com- 
ments are being heard from various sources, 
which is very encouraging to members of 
the congregation, as well as to the pastor. 
The attendance was not what we desired, 
but the fine thing was, the evidence of an 
increasing interest to the last day. And 
the last afternoon and evening service wit- 
nessed the largest attendance of the cam- 
paign. Of course the Modernists were 
stirred, and begun their usual "whine" but 
what were they, before the sickle of truth ? 
They could not even cast a shadow upon the 
simplicity of the Word as presented by 
Brother Kimmell. Some who are not Breth- 
ren were heard to say: "It does not matter 
whether you want to believe it or not, Rev. 
Kimmell proves what he says by the Bible." 
Personally I never enjoyed a finer type of 
fellowship than I had with Brother Kimmell. 
He is a true yoke-fellow and has a keen in- 
sight into a pastor's problems, and iast but 
not least, he is a man of the BOOK. I had 
especially glad for the opportunity of his 
personal acquaintance with this field, and 
esteem his council very highly. Brother 
Kimmell left no doubts in the mind of the 
public, as to his estimation of the future of 
this Mission church and this will continue 
to bear fruit. 

The readers of the Evangelist will under- 
stand that it is impossible to describe all of 
the benefits of a revival campaign on paper, 
for many are the spiritual uplifts that can 
not be touched by words or figures, and we 
received our portion of these. 

Now, in behalf of my local people, the 
District Mission Board, the Missionary 
Board, of the Brethren church, the National 
Woman's Missionary Society, I desire to ex- 
tend the thanks and deepest appreciation to 
the Evangelistic Bible Study League, for 
making it possible for us to have the able 
leadership of its worthy President, Rev. A. 
V. Kimmell, for this campaign. And per- 
sonally I desire to express my own sincere 
thanks to the members of all of the above 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 19, 1927 

mentioned Boards for their liberal support 
of this work by prayer and finances. We 
are fully persuaded that by the Grace of 
God, patience, perseverance, and a good 
measure of stick-to-it-iveness, God will 
-honor his Word, and abundantly bless our 
united efforts in this field, as elsewhere. 

We are so glad to know that so many are 
praying for this work, this enables us to feel 
the touch of an unseen hand and the pres- 
ence of him, though we see him not, yet 
"believing we rejoice with joy unspeakable 
and full of Glory." L. G. WOOD. 


Dr. L. S. Bauman, member of the Foreign 
Board and also a Trustee of the College, 
spent a day or two with us recently, speak- 
ing at the Chapel hour and preaching morn- 
ing and evening at the church. 

The second semester has opened with 
some 20 new students added to the roll. 
Some wihdrew at the end of the first se- 
mester and some could not re-enter on ac- 
count of low grades. 

The Summer school announcements are 
out and will be mailed to any who inquire 
about summer work. 

The copy for the annual catalogue is 
about ready and ought to be issued in April. 

Professor Mason and the writer ap- 
peared before the state Senate Committee 
on Universities and Colleges recently at 
Columbus where we argued in favor of the 
passage of a bill designed to give state aid 
to such colleges as Ashland which are now 
recognized for the training of teachers. 
Since, I have had several conferences with 
some of the political leaders of this district 
relative to it, urging its passage. If we 
were to receive State aid, as I think we 
are entitled to, it would materially help 
wi.h our work here. 

Professor Anspach, at Michigan Univer- 
sity, writes of his year there as very prof- 

The local canvass is not wholly over here 
and I am pushing the Alumni canvass as 
fast as possible. I am being agreeably sur- 
prised by the response from our Alumni, 
for compared wtih the generality of schools, 
we are somewhat above the average in our 
responses. One very rich and old college re- 
ports the average gift to be less than 
$25.00 per alumnus, and the percent reply- 
ing at all, to be less than 25 per cent. 

Rev. Dr. Baer, our worthy Editor, 
preached a very able sermon last Sunday 
in the absence of our pastor who is engaged 
in revival work in Philadelphia. 

Professor Puterbaugh reports two gifts 
of $100.00 apiece for the Chemical labora- 
tories. They are much appreciated. He 
proposes to buy an electric furnace which 
we have long needed in that department. 

Blue prints of the proposed gymnasium 
are now ready and will be submitted to the 
Board at its spring meeting. Bids are also 
being received. 

The itinerary for the Boys' and Girls' 
Glee Clubs are now being arranged. Dean 
J. A. Garber has charge and those inter- 
ested in getting these young people should 
write to him. The girls will this year all 
be dressed alike and the boys have already 
gotten tuxedos and both clubs will present 
a correct appearance. No one need to be 
ashamed of this group of young people. 
Their programs will be equally as good. 

Your continued interest is earnestly de- 
sired both for the work here and for the 
arduous work of Brother Bell now in In- 

diana. We are certainly at a crisis time 
now and it will take our united effort in 
order to make the school go. I realized as 
never before when I was at Columbus that 
money is the standard of many things, 
schools and colleges being among them. I 
have already approached the North Central 
Association and the American Association 
of Colleges for recognition, pending the 
outcome of the campaign now on and I 
await their replies with much anxiety. The 
answer, if permanent, will have very grave 
results on the work of the College unless 
favorable. We are now within striking dis- 
tance of our goal and much past it in every 
one of the 15 points set by these associa- 
tions except the endowment. THIS MUST 
BE MET. I am personally and even inti- 
mately acquainted with several of the mem- 
bers of these associations, but personal pull 
has small value in the face of inadequate 

Yet the outlook is encouraging. I have 
been consulted about several wills and a re- 
cent local will from a person in no way 
connected with either the church or school, 
gives us $1,000. Also, some even write in 
and ask about such matters. I recently 
have had an inquiry about an Annuity, per- 
haps something over $6,000. Such things 
ought to increase with time but the present 
need is very urgent. 

We all here appreciate your interest and 
your prayers in behalf of the work at the 
College which is bound to mean so much to 
the church which we all love and desire to 
serve. EDWIN E. JACOBS. 


We are still laboring in the Master's vine- 
yard. Our reports, we agree, have not been 
frequent. Probably we are at fault in this, 
especially so when we consider that the 
people of Ohio have a definite interest here. 
So many limes the glowing pictures given 
to the Evangelist family from other parts 
of the vineyard, make the pictures we would 
paint seem shadowed. But to us in the 
smaller places, our pictures are glowing 

We have been at Mansfield almost three 
and a half years. There have been some 
hard situations, and perplexing problems of 
course. It seems fair to the readers, and 
to the local church to say that only in the 
last six months have the people caught the 
vision of what we can be and do, trusting 
Christ. During this period of time we have 
erased all local indebtedness, made exten- 
sive necessary repairs in the plant, and 
through it all maintained the finest spirit 
of fellowship and service. During the last 
quarter, of the year tne Sunday school at- 
tendance averaged 75 with the highest at- 
tendance 100. This is higher than any quar- 
ter in recent years by at least 10. The mem- 
bership of the church has not increased 
above its losses during the year. One rea- 
son is the evangelistic meetings last winter 
were in 1925 and this winter are planned 
for this month, 1927. Pray for us, for 

We enjoy living at Mansfield very much. 
The people are very fine and very loyal. If 
we might criticize at all it would be that 
they are more loyal to us even, than to 
their church. 

Will write again when the special evan- 
gelistic services are over. Brother S. C. 
Henderson will be our evangelist. He and 
I arranged for an exchange service. I was 
at Fremont January 10-24, and he will be 

in Mansfield February 14-28. Again, may 
I say, Pray for us in this service. 
Fremont, Ohio 
I suppose the pastor will report the meet- 
ing at Fremont, but I want to give just a 
few words expressing" my joy at the services 
there. We' had the average difficulties of 
the smaller place — members faithful, but 
hard to get others to attend. Besides we 
had about the most beautiful snow I ever 
saw — 16 inches on the level. I thought of 
Whittier's "Snow Bound" many times, but 
that didn't help any. We will not report ■ 
numbers but we believe the Lord's work was 
profited by our stay there and the laboring 
with those fine folks. I see a very bright 
outlook for Fremont. They have as beauti- 
ful a little church as I have seen for a long 
while. It is equipped for service. They 
have a membership which in their very at- 
titude seems to say, "We Will." And they 
have many interested families who will 
surely in the course of time cast their lot 
with the church. Our church is the only 
Protestant Immersing church in the city 1 
and that helps. Brother Henderson has I 
surely done and is doing a fine work, and 
from the many friendly expressions I heard 
I am sure his people know it and are grate- 
ful for it. We enjoyed every day of our 
stay there. Thank you, folks, and God bless 

Salem — West Alexandria 
To write, or not to write, — that has been 
the question for some time. January 18 — 
Febi-uary, 1926 we accepted the invitation 
of pastor and people for an evangelistic 
meeting at the Salem church, Clayton, Ohio. 
March 22 — April 5, 1926 we accepted a sim- 
ilar invitation and were at the church at 
West Alexandria, Ohio. As soon as we re- 
turned home we entered into the busiest 
summer we have ever had, and someway 
failed to report these services. After we 
had waited so long, the question became 
urgent, to write or not to write. We have 
decided to "come clean," confess our neglect 
and write. 

Since these churches are in a circuit, 
with Rev. Willis E. Ronk as pastor of both, 
we are writing under one heading. Both 
fields were well prepared for the services, 
and there were fine audiences from the first. 
Brother Ronk, although taking full time 
work in the Seminary at Dayton, led a most 
strenuous life and we spent each afternoon 
in visiting at Salem and during the first 
week at West Alexandria. Illness pre- 
vented Brother Ronk from being present at 
the latter part of the West Alexandria meet- 
ing, but some of the good brethren went 
with me and we continued our visiting each 
afternoon. We shall not give numbers but 
suffice it to say our labors together were 
blessed richly of God, at both places. 

We want to recognize each of the fine 
friendships developed while there, and to 
thank pastor and people for this privileged 
fellowship. May you take of God's best, 
Brethren. R. D. BARNARD. 


This church had the rare privilege of en- 
tertaining the Ohio State Conference of 
Brethren churches in October. We feel that 
the local church was greatly benefited by 
the inspiration and fellowship that the con- 
ference brought to us. Ohio has a fine 
group of ministers, and we were glad to 
give the people of Fremont an opportunity 
to hear and know them. We have heard 
many complimentary remarks about our 

FEBRUARY 19, 1927 


PAGE 15 

conference from outside the church. The 
impression made by both ministers and 
laity will mean a larger place for the 
Brethren church in this city. 

Not long ago Dr. Chas. Bame spoke be- 
fore the Kiwanis club and was later re- 
called to speak before the High School. 
Brother Bame gave a good account of him-' 
self according to the reports we have heard 
of both addresses. 

December 15th, Brother Clarence Sickle 
visited us and gave a very interesting illus- 
trated account of our mission work in South 

Our Christmas program was set for the 
Sunday following Christmas, but when we 
awoke that Sunday morning we found that 
one of the deepest snows that has been 
known for years, had fallen. The roads and 
streets were impassable, so we postponed 
the program to the first Sunday of the New 
Year. It was a white gift service and was 
enjoyed by a good sized audience. 

Not long ago we had a cottage prayer 
meeting at the parsonage preparatory to 
our coming series of meetings. It turned 
out to be the largest prayer meeting in at- 
tendance we have had at Fremont. In fact 
we felt that something was going to hap- 
pen — and it did. After the prayer service 
some of the brethren retired and when they 
returned they carried baskets and packages 
that they put in the parsonage pantry. A 
nice gift of money was also handed to the 
pastor. Thanks, brethren. We will have 
prayer meeting at the parsonage again 
some day. 

On January 10th, Brother R. D. Barnard 
of Mansfield came to us for a two weeks' 
meeting. We looked forward with a great 
deal of pleasure of having him with us. We 
happened to be the pastor of his home 
church when he started to Ashland College 
to study for the ministry. Brother Barnard 
preached strong forceful Gospel messages 
that went home to the heart and consciences 
of his hearers. (Let me whisper this, that 
any of our churches wishing for an evan- 
gelist will do well to seek his services.) The 
services were the best attended of any we 
have had during our pastorate in Fremont, 
the only thing lacking was the unconverted 
folks to hear them. We had a fine attend- 
ance and cooperation from the other city 
churches. Some of our country and out of 
town members were kept away from the 
meetings by the snow blockaded condition 
of the highways. There was quite a bit of 
sickness. We feel that the meetings should 
have been planned for a longer period. The 
meetings were a success even though the 
visible immediate results were not large. 
We baptized a man for whom we had been 
hoping for a long time and who will be of 
much help to the church. Four reconsecrated 
their lives to the service of the Master and 
the church. The spiritual tone of the church 
has been raised, and good seed has been 
sown that will bear its fruit in due season. 
Whenever Brother Barnard returns to Fre- 
mont, he will be made welcome by the many 
friends he won during his stay among us. 
Fremont needs your prayers. 


reasons to be discouraged, but many for re- 
joicing, and such that would cause us to 
take new courage and press the battle yet 
a bit harder. At Christmas time the church 
remembered the pastor and family with a 
very beautiful and costly set of wicker 
chairs. For this remembrance we are 
grateful. Not merely for the gift, but for 
the fine spirit that prompted it. Our Christ- 
mas program was commendable and a gen- 
erous white gift offering was received. Our 
Bible School year showed a very marked im- 
provement over recent years. Our school is 
awarding the "Robert Raikes" diplomas for 
perfect attendance, and forty-two received 
such recognition for 1926. Our school is 
keeping around the 200 mark each Lord's 
day. Our hope for the future here is in our 
fine group of young people. They are for 
the most part loyal to the church as well 
as to the Bible school. Many strangers who 
come are made to remark concerning the 
number of children and young people in the 
public worship. No, we have not been 
caught as yet into the drift of a "childless 
church," Brother Editor, for we can count 
from twenty-five to fifty in our worship 
services. Our recent evangelistic meeting 
was not just quite carried out as originally 
planned. We had hoped to have Brother J. 
R. Schultz the greater part of the meeting. 
But Brother Schultz is a real busy man. We 
all wonder how he does the work that he 
really does. So he was with us only six 
services out of the sixteen, the writer 
preaching at the other times. Brother 
Schultz always brings us great messages, 
and we have learned to love him and testi- 
fy that he lives the gospel he preaches. In 
spite of the deep snow and then a week of 
ice, our interest and attendance was very 
commendable. There were confessions from 
the very start and when we closed there had 
twenty-nine came forward at the vaz'ious in- 
vitations. Twenty-two of these have been 
added to the church. Several were hin- 
dered by parents, and two will be baptized 
later. The converts for the most part were 
young folks, but several were substantial 
heads of families. The church has been 
quickened unto a new life, and a very fine 
spirit is prevailing throughout the church. 
The writer spent just five nights with 
the North Manchester church and received 
four confessions. It was my privilege to 
speak to the college students in their chapel 
services. It was a real delight to return to 
my Alma Mater after twenty-two years and 
note her wonderful achievements. This 
week finds us in the midst of a county Bible 
School for Teacher Training. Quite a num- 
ber from the Brethren school are attend- 
ing. We rejoice in the victories for Christ 
throughout the church. May we all be true 
and diligent and faithful in our high call- 
ing, until he comes. C. C. GRISSO. 


We are writing these few lines from this 
part of our Lord's vineyard with the hope 
that our editor will not tire with our oft 
coming. As we close the records of the old 
year and launch into the new, we find no 


"Greetings" to all the Brethren fi-om the 
Brethren at New Lebanon, Ohio. 

Teh work here is going along nicely. We 
are earnestly at work "Planning Our Do- 
ings" and "Doing Our Plans," Lester W. 
King has been hired as our pastor for an 
indefinite period with an increase in salary. 
He is a "live wire" and a "willing worker." 
Therefore, with his leadership I am sure we 
shall have a successful year here. 

Our Sunday school work is progressing 
rapidly through the efforts of our newly 
elected superintendent, O. F. Brumbaugh, 
who is putting his shoulder to the \yheel 

and pushing. The attendance has been very 
good. As one incentive, a member of the 
Mens' Bible Class has offered a prize for the 
person who brings the most new members 
during the quarter. An orchestra has been 
organized, only six members now, but ex- 
pect to increase that number soon. 

The Men's Bible Class has purchased a 
Bulletin Board. With this board and with 
the aid of the Rota Speed, which was pur- 
chased some time ago, we wall be able to do 
much publicity work. 

Improvements at the parsonage have been 
made by the financial aid of the Women's 
Missionary Society. Water has been piped 
in the kilchen and a study room added. 

Our last quarterly business meeting was 
well attended and the reports were splendid. 
A statement was made by the financial sec- 
retary to the effect that the church is in 
better standing now financially than it has 
ever been. This is due to the use of the en- 
velope system. We do no soliciting for 
pledges. This is all free vdll offering. 

A Junior Endeavor has been organized 
recently. They meet each Sunday after- 
noon. The attendance has been gratifying. 

Recently we have had with us Clarence 
Sickle, our returned missionary, and Rev. 
Beachler, pastor of the Dayton church. 
Mighty glad for the inspiration these breth- 
ren brought us. 

Our revival meeting will begin March 18th. 
under the leadership of Russell Barnard 
from Mansfield, Ohio. We are hoping, work- 
ing and praying for a great and successful 
meeting. Remember us in your prayers. 
Corresponding Secretary. 

"Happiness does not come by seeking it, 
but it is an accompaniment of a certain 
condition of the soul. He who seeks happi- 
ness as his chief object gets nothing. He 
who seeks to be right, gets that and happi- 
ness besides." — Selected. 

Sunday School Notes 

(Continued from page 10) 

human race wherever the story has been 
told." — Hon. William Jennings Bryan. 

Evangelism and Joy 

" 'He that winneth souls is wise.' No work 
on earth is so dear to the heart of the Mas- 
ter, so rich in its compensations, so pro- 
ductive of spiritual fi-uitage in the life of 
the worker. Face to face with souls he 
catches the best visions of God; fathoms the 
laws, processes and mysteries of the human 
spirit; discovers the secret of revealed 
truth; and becomes immovably confident of 
the eternal verities of the gospel." — Rev. 
Dwight Mallory Pratt, D.D. 


Many times I had read the news from 
Waynesboro, but not until January 8 was it 
my privilege to see the town. I was antici- 
pating much and there were three reasons 
for the anticipation. I will name them in 
the order of their occurrence. 

First, it was my privilege while pastor at 
Philadelphia to go to the depot and to see 
depart for Ashland College to prepare 
for the ministry the one who is now pastor 
of the Waynesboro congregation. He was 
then just one of our boys. At Waynesboro 
I was to associate with him as a fellow 
minister and pastor. And the association 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 19, 1927 

was not disappointing. We had many pleas- 
ant hours together in his home. 

Second, I was to see dedicated the fine 
new addition erected to the church building. 
It is a magnificent piece of work. They 
showed fine wisdom in building for the Sun- 
day school and for the future. This im- 
provement cost $21,000.00, and this was all 
provided for before the day of dedication. 
It was a great achievement, and we must 
say. Hurrah for Waynesboro. 

Third, I was to be the leader, following 
the dedication, in an evangelistic campaign 
in the church. Prom the very first service 
throughout the two weeks the attendance 
v.'as very good. On the first Sunday night 
of the meeting the new Sunday School aud- 
itorium was nearly filled in addition to the 
church auditorium. The interest was very 
good. The closing day was a test. In the 
morning with the rain coming down the 
Sunday school attendance exceeded that of 
dedication day by just a few. By evening 
the rain had frozen and the sidewalks were 
very slippery but they came and filled both 
auditoriums again. At the close of this ser- 
vice the pastor baptized every one who had 
made confession. He will report the num- 
ber. The hospitality of these good people 
will not soon be forgotten. A good crowd 
journeyed to the depot to say farewell and 
to wish me well in my work. Thank you, 
Waynesboro, for every kindness and good 

I am now in a meeting in Jones Mills, 
Pennsylvania, which will close February 6. 



In a nice, clean pen with a warm little 
house lived old Mrs. Pig and her little pink 

pig family. Every little pink pig had a lit- 
tle curly tail and a sharp little nose, but 
one little pink pig had a small black spot 
just back of his ear. He was called Spotty. 

Mother Pig found Spotty a difficult child 
to manage. When she called, "Come, chil- 
dren. Farmer Brown is bringing the pail of 
nice warm milk," the four other little pigs 
trotted up to the trough and poked their 
noses in and drink as little pigs should. But 
Spotty pushed and shoved and squealed and 
put his foot in, which was very bad manners 

When dinner was over, Mrs. Pig said: 
"Come, children, it is time to lie down in 
the nice clean straw and take a nap, for 
little pigs grow when they are asleep." But 
Spotty lagged behind and was the very last 
one in. Then he walked over his little pink 
brothers and sisters to get close to his moth- 
er's big warm side. 

One day he refused to take a nap at all, 
but went up and down beside the fence, pok- 
ing his sharp little nose into cracks and 
holes. At last he found a place where he 
could see under the fence. Then he found 
that by pushing and scrambling he made 
the hole larger. He wriggled and squeezed 
and pushed until his fat little body slid 

How lovely it was out in the world! The 
sunshine was warmer and the breezes soft- 
er than he had known. The clover blossoms 
were sweet along the lane, and down at the 
foot of the hill he saw — what did he see ? It 
looked like a patch of the sky. He trotted 
right down to find out about it. 

When he came to the edge he looked in 
and saw a little pig about his own size. He 
walked right in to be with that other little 
pig, but for some queer reason that other 
little pig was gone. He found himself all 
cool and wet, so he came out and went on 
up the hill. I am thinking he must have 
looked like a mud pie on four little fat legs. 

At the top of the hill he came to another 
fence with a hole under it. Once more he 

pushed until his fat little body slid, wrig- 
gled, and squeezed through 

This time he was in the orchard. The sun 
peeped through the wide-spreading trees, 
the bees hummed, and the butterflies sailed 
overhead. Altogether it was a wonderful 
place for a little pig to venture in. After 
a time he came to the old yellow harvest 
apple tree. Do you know how yellow har- 
vest apples smell when they are just ripe 
enough to fall ? Anyway, it is a very spe- 
cial smell and very delicious. Spotty tried 
one. It tasted better than it smelled. He 
ate another ana another and ever so many 

Then he began to feel very full and very, 
very sleepy. "Well, I have had a beautiful 
time, but I think I had better go back now." 
When he came to the fence, he had some 
trouble finding the hole; and when he found 
it, that hole looked much smaller than it did 
before. He put his nose in, and he wriggled 
and squeezed and pushed, but his fat little 
body would not go through. So he squeaked 
and squealed, "Wee! Wee!" until he had no 
breath. Then he rested some, and then he 
began again. So it went through the long 
summer afternoon. 

When Farmer Brown came up from the 
fields at night, he stood at the bam door 
and said: "I think I hear a pig squealing." 
Then he took care of the big, tired horses 
and came out again. "I'm sure I hear a pig 
squealing," he said, so he visited Mother Pig 
and found that Spotty was missing. 

When Farmer Brown found the little run- 
away pig squeaidng and squealing under the 
orchard fence, he pulled him out by the tail 
and carried him home and dropped him into 
the pen. Poor Spotty was too tired to com- 
plain of his turamy ache, so he snuggled 
into his straw and slept till morning. When 
he got up he ran right out to his hole under 
the fence, but Farmer Brown had found it 
too. He had filled it with a good-sized stone 
much too hard and heavy for little pink 
noses, and Spotty had to content himself 
with one adventure. — Christian Observer. 

Ashland College- --What? 

(Continued from page 6) 

000 has been raised. It does not now appear that the 
local drive will produce much more than the $100,000, 
thus leaving that much more for the Church to raise. 
Since there are no other fields from which endowment 
may be drawn, it is now up to the Brethren churches to 
respond to Dr. Bell's appeal in such a way that there shall 
be enough to replace the gymnasium and increase the en- 
dowment to at least $550,000. 

Some may say, "Why not leave the gymnasium go?" 
This is impossible. A College without a well-equipped 
gymnasium is as impossible as a family without an auto- 
mobile, one could get along without it, but .... Athletics 
has become such an important, item in modern College life 
that a college without its athletic program is not attrac- 
tive to the modern prospective student. Ashland College 
does not stress athletics but recognizes the place that 
they hold in the young life of today. The gymnasium 
must be replaced and that by September, 1927. 

Tlie writing of this article was prompted by the convic- 
tion that the Church at large simply takes the college sit- 
uation as a matter of course and does not consider it 
vitally important. The writer's early college work was 
done at Ashland. Through a continuous interest in the 
College, he has always kept in close touch witn it, serving 

for a number of years on the Board of Trustees and for 
the last two years as a member of the Faculty. In grad- 
uate work, a special study was made of Colleges and their 
requirements and as a result of this study and a deep in- 
terest in Ashland College and the Brethren Church, this 
conviction of the vital importance of Ashland College to 
the Brethren Church has grown. Never as a student, or 
worker in the field, or as a member of the Board of Trus- 
tees did the force of this conviction fall until he became 
a member of the faculty and a student of college condi- 
tions in a great state university. As a member of the 
Board of Trustees, he thought of Ashland College serious- 
ly for only about two days in the year, as a member of 
the Faculty, he is concerned with the College 365 days in 
the year, and thus the importance of the College to the 
Church has been realized. 

In conclusion, it should be repeated, that meeting the 
requirements laid down by the N. C. A. is the biggest and 
most important work of the Brethren Church at the pres- 

To think about it, to pray about it and to be interested 
in the campaign is good, but not enough. You must give 
until you feel that you have done your utmost for your 
beloved Church. 

Ashland, Ohio. 


T7, c. iiensrxoxi. ^^~ 


lin, l^e*' 

-^7 -24 -^---i 

Volume XLIX 
Number 8 



^he Ibeart's Mtsb 

B? fiDargaret Sanoster 

/ wis/i that tenderness might groiv like floivers, 
Until the earth were all a garden place; 

Till gentleness filled, even weary hours, 
And kindness showed on every face. 

I wish that every pair of eyes showed laughter, 
I wish that every mouth might dare to sing; 

I wish that all the earth, forever after. 

Might show the blessed beauty of the spring .... 

/ wish that hunted animals might trust us, 
I wish that little frightened city strays. 

Might know that it was love, not hate, that thrust us 
Across their croivded and bewildered ways. 

I wish that the darkness of misgiving. 

Might vanish as slim storm clouds sweep away; 

And that we might put loveliness in living. 
Not once a year — but on each golden day! 

— Christian Herald. 





FEBRUARY 26, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

Georie S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103. Act of October 3, 1917. author- 
ized September 3. 191S. 


The Rights of Every Child— Editor, 2 

Editorial Review 3 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew 

Them — Martin Shively, 4 

That Big Item of Church Expanse — G. W. Rench, 5 

The Social Gospel — E. E. Jacobs, 5 

Challenge to Political Parties — Senator Shepherd, 6 

A Preacher's Widow and Her Oil — D. F. Eikenberry, 7 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 8 

Striving for the Heights — Mrs. Arthur P. Petit, 9 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Church School News — J. A. Garber, 10 

The Unfinished Task— R. D. Barnard, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Dr. Gribble Writes from France, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

The Tie that Binds, 15 

In the Shadow, 16 

Announcements, 16 

Business Manager's Corner 16 


The Rights of Every Child 

Some children have special rights, but there is an irreducible 
minimum of rights to which every child is entitled. Among these 
are a sound body, a healthy mind and a nurtured spirit. It is 
only within recent years that we have been thinking these things. 
We have not long thought of the child as having any rights, at 
least nothing very fundamental or of universal application. In 
fact, there was until comparatively recently very little thought 
given to the child and his needs. We were content to let him 
grow to ma.urity and then attempt to correct whatever evils and 
handicaps he had acquired. But for some time now we have been 
conscious of the fact that the child has certain inalienable and 
sacred rights, requiring all the more careful protection on the part 
of organized society because of his inability to assert and defend 

The child has a right to be born with a sound body and to be 
permitted to grow up with the blessing of normal health and phys- 
ical development. This idea and understanding of the child's wel- 
fare has grown upon the hearts of men in proportion as they have 
grasped the social significance of the teachings of Jesus. So 
severely does the enlightened Christian mind react againsl; those 
forces and individuals that tend to fetter the child's body and 
foredoom him to a life of physical affliction and disease that it 
would be almost willing to actually e.xecute the penaLy suggested 
in the statement of Jesus, which may be applied to the physical 
as well as to the spiritual well-being, wherein he says, "It were 
well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he 
were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one 
of these little ones to stumble" (Luke 17:2. See Matthew 18:6; 
Mark 9:42). And concern is invoked not merely for the child's 
own sake, but because of fear of what may be the influence of the 
child's physical handicaps on the public welfare. "The physical 
wholesomeness of the child has been acclaimed as one of the great 
national hopes." But over and above this selfish viewpoint, the 
child has a right to the enjoyment of a sound physical body, a 
right that is so sacred and so inherent that it cannot be ignored 
and conscience remain what it is. 

The child has also a right to a normal and healthy mind. This 
has both a physical and a social relation. A noniial mind is fun- 

damentally dependent on the invaluable heritage of a good birth. 
Men and women whose bodies are scourged with disease or pois- 
oned with intoxicating liquors or narcotic drugs cannot bequeath 
to their offspring a true birthright. Then normalcy of mind con- 
tinues dependent upon a healthy body, upon its hygienic care, 
strength and purity. And a healthy mind is dependent also upon 
what the child hears and sees and receives by way of suggestion; 
upon what it is permitted to feed on. Not mere physical health 
is enough, however; in fact, physical health cannot be long main- 
tained apart from moral health; the mind must be both morally 
and physically well, or it will not long be either. 

But it requires more than a sound body and a healthy mind to 
make a "perfect child", which is the slogan on the banner of those 
who are engaged in the worthy work of promoting the heaLh of 
children. Spiritual nurture and training are a part of the child's 
right and are as essential, or rather more so, to his success and 
happiness in time and eternity as any other element of his being. 
But no one of the three elements is unessential. As has been said, 
"v/ithout the triune harmony of body, mind and spirit, there can 
be no whole or perfect child." And the American Child Health 
Association, which has inaugurated, and for the past four years 
has promoted, the idea of a May Day celebration throughout the 
country in the interest of child health, turns this year to the 
churches and asks that "to the mental and physical ideal which 
has already been built up be added the spiritual ideal." 

This triad of interests, this minimum of rights, deserves the 
church's attention and effort in a very serious manner. And the 
church, if it is awake to its opportunity and consequent respon- 
sibility, will do what it can to guarantee to the child its rights 
and to protect it against unscrupulous and indifferent men and 
women and vicious interests. Dr. Worth M. Tippy has said, "The 
right of the child to good birth, to gentle rearing and to a fair 
chance at life has assumed poignant interest with the breaking 
down of the family and the pressure to utilize the as yet unde- 
veloped child. These are sacrificing the child. Therefore the 
Child's Bill of Rights demands that our nation shall put the child 
first in all its thinking, and his spiritual unfolding as ihe supreme 
achievement." In line with this ideal is the remarkable statement 
of "The Child's Bill of Rights" by Herbert Hoover: 

"The ideal to which we should strive is that there shall be no 
child in America that has not been born under proper conditions, 
that does not live in hygienic surroundings, that ever suffers from 
undernutrition, that does not have prompt and efficient medical 
attention and inspection, that does not receive primary instruction 
in the elements of liygiene and good health; that there shall be 
no child that has not the complete birthright of a sound mind in 
a sound body and the encouragement to express in fullest mea- 
sure the spirit within which is the final endowmient of every human 

May the church enlarge its appreciation of the worth of the 
child and set itself with greater consecration to combat the forces 
that make for degeneracy and disease, criminality and irreligion. 
May it sieze upon this opportunity to assert its leadership in 
clearer and more definite fashion than ever before in giving to 
children the spiritual ideals and training that is their rightful 
heritage and to fix this purpose firmly in the nation's thinking, 
and not only so, but to add its voice and influence to the sum total 
of all effort to secure for and guarantee to every child what are 
its essential and irrevocable rights. 

According to a statement made some time since by Lawrence 
H. Baker in "The Atlantic Monthly" a committee of the American 
Chemical Society has estimated that the annual drug bill of the 
nation is $500,000,000, of which amount $300,000,000 is spent for 
so-called patent medicines. Thirty years ago the report of the 
committee says, 2,699 drug items were reported to be upon the 
market, whereas today they are held to number 45,000. The in- 
crease is beyond all proportion to scientific research. The elim- 
ination of ineff'ective drugs cannot but carry with it better health- 
investment and less exploitation for those who pay this $500,000,- 

Soul growth comes not by trying, but as the natural and inevi- 
table result of proper spiritual nourishment and exercise. 

FEBRUARY 26, 1927 




Send check and order to Rev. O. C. Starn, Gratis, Ohio, for your 

A man may impress his audience with the greatness of his ser- 
mon and yet not be a great preacher. 

Brother W. C. Benshoff informs us that he will be open to calls 
for evangelistic meetings beginning April first. Write him at 
Berlin, Pennsylvania. 

Endeavorei-s, Brother R. D. Barnard is wondering if you are 
going to leave your task in Kentucky unfinished. What do you 
say about it? Read his statement on Christian Endeavor page. 

It is hard for the preacher to maintain his spiritual passion when 
the members have banked the fires of their spiritual fervor, and 
yet it is possible, and he will, if he has entered into the fellowship 
of the sufferings of Christ. 

We are glad to note that our Brighton, Indiana, correspondent's 
appreciation of the "Evangelist" news department has inspired her 
to write, and she tells of encouraging conditions in the work at 
that place under the pastoral care of Brother J. W. Brower. They 
have a new Christian Endeavor society, a flourishing Sunday school 
and a larger W. M. S. 

Our correspondent from the Second church of Los Angeles, Cal- 
ifornia, writes encouragingly of the condition of the work. Broth- 
er T. H. Broad is the supply pastor and under his leadership, with 
the assistance of Rev. Britton Ross as evangelist, and Brother Leo 
Polman as song leader, a campaign was begun January 23. Brother 
E. L. Miller has been engaged as pastor to take charge in the sum- 

Brother Thomas F. Howell reports the closing of his pastorate 
at New Highland, Pennsylvania, and his taking up the work at 
Grafton, West Virginia, where he believes a splendid opportunity 
for Brethrenism awaits us. After conducting a revival meeting 
there last fall he was later called to accept the pastorate. He has 
been well received by the Brethren there and is hard at work as is 
his custom. 

Evangelist H. E. Eppley tells of his campaign at Jones Mille, 
Pennsylvania, where, lone-handed, he conducted a successful meet- 
ing. The pastor. Brother W. S. Baker, could be vwth him only on 
the last Sunday. The weather was favorable, the interest rife and 
the results are said to be quite satisfactory, though we are not in- 
formed what they are. We shall hope to have the pastor report 
this feature in the near future. 

Brother M. L. Sands, pastor of the Sterling-Smithville congrega- 
tion writes an encouraging lettei- concerning the work in that part 
of the Lord's vineyard. Attendance at the regular services is good 
and the departments are active. Effort is being made to clear the 
Smithville church of debt and the prospects are bright for victory. 
The membership showed their appreciation of the leadership of 
Brother and Sister Sands in very practical ways at the Christmas 

Our correspondent from North Vandergrift, Pennsylvania, re- 
ports a very enjoyable and profitable season during the recent 
campaign in which Brother Thomas Presnell, a graduate of Ash- 
land College last spring, did the preaching and Sister Jessie Coons 
of Ashland conducted Bible studies and her daughter, Evelyn, gave 
harp solos and led in the singing. One confession and two recon- 
secrations are reported. On a later date two others were bap- 
tized. Since our correspondent's letter was written, we are in- 
formed that Brother Hubert Hammond, recently ordained to the 
ministry and graduated from Ashland Seminary last spring, has 
accepted a call to the pastorate of this church. 

A most interesting series of news items is supplied in the Sun- 
day school page by Prof. J. A. Garber, General Secretary of the 
National Sunday School Association. It is evident that the in- 
struction side of church work is more nearly receiving the empha- 

sis that is its due than has formerly been the case. The Associa- 
tion has exercised a great leadership in this field. We join the 
secretary in extending heartiest congratulations to Treasurer Mil- 
ton Puterbaugh and his good wife on being the happy parents of 
a little son, who is to wear the name, John Franklin, and who made 
his debut on February 12th. 

It is a most encouraging report that Brother C. F. Yoder gives 
of the work at Rio Cuarto, Argentina, where as a result of the 
recent evangelistic effort fifty souls made the good confession, and 
previous to these meetings twelve had been baptized. Brother 
Hershey, superintendent of the Mennonite mission in the Argentine, 
was the evangelist in this campaign, in exchange for which Dr. 
Yoder had already held a meeting at the Mennonite mission in 
which fifty-two souls yielded to the Lord. This should lead men 
to thank God for answered prayer and continue to intercede in 
behalf of the workers, the new converts and others who have not 
accepted Christ. 

Dr. Florence N. Gribble, in addition to giving an interesting little 
poetic venture of Marguerite, relays some interesting news from 
the African field. The French government will not permit the 
establishment of the proposed leper asylum until a physician is 
resident on the field, which fact makes Dr. Gribble unusually 
anxious to return to Africa at the earliest possible moment. Would 
that that same eagerness for the conflict were manifest on the 
part of all the workers in the cause of Christ in the homeland! 
for vhen what might not the church accomplish for the coming 
kingdom? We are sorry to learn of illness among the mission- 
aries, both in France and on the African field. A remarkable de- 
liverance from a disastrous fire at Bassai is reported. The Sunday 
school attendance at Yalouke continues to increase, having reached 
the figure of 604, a mark that doubtless challenges the largest 
school among the Brethren in the homeland. 

The Business Manager steps into his "Corner" this week and 
he has a very nice speech to make, one that we wish he were able 
to make every week for a period of twenty weeks or more without 
repeating the name of any church. We are sure our readers would 
like to "hear" his voice more often, and we are sure also that there 
are enough churches not now on the Honor Roll to keep him talk- 
ing for many weeks, if they would get busy and send him a check 
and a long list of names. The veteran churches on the Honor 
Roll and all the Evangelist family for that matter, would welcome 
with open arms any of the other churches who have not yet made 
the venture, and we are willing to point any hesitant churches or 
pastors to any of these veteran churches for reference as to how 
the plan works. We welcome Dr. J. C. Beal and his loyal co- 
laborers of Sunnyside, Washington, into the Honor class of 
churches, and hope they will thoroughly enjoy the Evangelist's 
weekly visits, and will make full use of its columns by sending us 
frequent newsletters. 

We have the first report from Dr. W. S. Bell on his College En- 
dowment campaign work in Indiana, and it comes from the de- 
pendable Goshen church, which, notwithstanding its proposed 
building campaign, made a total gift of $3,734.86, which brings the 
total Endowment Fund for this drive up to $96,127.52. Brother 
Stuckman and his good people are to be congratulated. It is wor- 
thy of note that there was received at Goshen a one thousand dol- 
lar gift. It would be fine if such gifts could pile up a little faster. 
They are not a few men in the Brethren church whom God has 
blessed with considerable of this world's goods, and not all of 
these have begun to learn the meaning of stewardship. When 
they do, we will have a different story to tell about the financing 
of the church's activities. It is true that the college must forever 
be largely dependent on the small gifts of the brotherhood to make 
possible the steady growth which we expect of her, and yet if she 
is ever to have her nose lifted off the grindstone, our men of 
means must begin pretty soon to give in large amounts, and Breth- 
ren people in making disposal of their accumulations in anticipa- 
tion of death, must begin to make generous provision for our col- 
lege. We are not a church of millionaires, but neither are we a 
church of poor people in the large, and we must begin soon to 
demonstrate that fact by our gifts. 



FEBRUARY 26, 1927 


Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

VII. Stephen H. Bashor, L.L.D. 

By Martin Shively, D.D. 

Dr. Martin Shively, 
Writer of Serials > n 
Pioneer Preachers 

Elder S. H. Bashor was one of the 
most striking men, in his general ap- 
pearance, whom it has ever been my lot 
to meet. He was not at all unusual 
either in height or weight, but with a 
[lead above average size, a shaggy crop 
pf hair, and an eye that seemed to 
pierce throught the object of his gaze, 
}ie did not fail to make a deep impres- 
sion. He was born in Washington 
County, Tennessee, in 1853, dying only 
a few years ago at his home in Water- 
loo, Iowa, where he had resided for some 
years before his death. He was called 
to the ministry near Whitesville, Missouri, in 1875, only 
a few years after having united with the then known 
German Baptist church. His election to that high office, 
for he was elected, was only another instance of the weak- 
ness of that method of securing men for the pulpits of the 
church, for as I recall his story of the event, in a con- 
gregation of several hundred members, practically every 
man in it received some votes, and he with seven votes 
to his credit, was announced as the choice of the church. 
It was a most unusual thing for men so young to be 
chosen to such a position, for he was but 22 years of age 
at the time. What there may have been about him then 
to single him out from the group, I do not know, but I 
suspect that to at least a few, he must have given prom- 
ise of power. At any rate he preached his first sermon 
two weeks after his call to the ministry, though not in 
his home church. He had come over to Indiana to visit 
his cousin, Brother J. B. Lair, strikingly like him in ap- 
pearance, and on a Sunday morning during that visit, 
attended the services held in a country church, near 
Mexico, Indiana. In those days all the ministers present, 
sat together, behind a long table, with the Elder in 
charge at the head, and the youngest in the group at the 
foot of the line. I remember well his story of the event, 
as the elder invited the man who sat next to him to bring 
the message of the morning, but since he was not pre- 
pared, he passed the invitation down the line, even to its 
very foot. Since none seemed to be prepared, the elder 
in charge looked down the line, and noting the presence 
of the beardless stranger, asked if he were a member, 
and upon being assured that he was, he said, "Well, he 
does not look like one." So I am certain that he was not 
garbed as was generally thought proper. But neverthe- 
less, he was pressed to bring the sermon, and at last 
ashamed to refuse any longer, he rose to his feet with 
trembling, but with a prayer in his heart. While the 
sermon was brief, before it was finished, practically every 
one in the church was weeping, and this was particularly 
true among the young folks in the congregation. Before 
dismissing the people the elder announced, "The young 
brother will preach again this evening." But at the eve- 
ning service, he failed lamentably, and though the elder 
announced "The young brother will preach tomorrow 
evening," he said to himself, "never." But he did, and 
after a day spent pretty largely upon his knees, he told 

me that he thought he preached the best sermon of his 
life. An invitation was extended to the unsaved that 
night, and a number made the good confession. There 
were six meeting houses in that congregation, and the 
services were continued, with three sermons at each, and 
35 persons were baptized. From this time on for a num- 
ber of years, the "young preacher" was in almost constant 
demand, and during the first two years, 2400 souls were 
added to the church in his meetings. And among the 
peculiarities attending this ministry, was the fact that 
the spirit of revival did not die when the special services 
closed, and in many congregations, baptism was adminis- 
tered almost every Sunday for a year, following the visit 
of the evangelist. It has been estimated that not less 
than 12000 souls were led to confess their Lord through 
his ministry. Eternity alone will reveal the measure of 
the influence of these years of service. He attended 
Ashland College for one year, and graduated later from 
the National School of Oratory, in Philadelphia, in 1883, 
but nature, and nature's God, endowed him richly, while 
the training of the schools, polished his unusual gifts. 
He had gifts as a writer also, having been associate Ed- 
itor of the Brethren at Work, and the Progressive Chris- 
tian. He was also the promoter and editor of the Gospel 
Preacher, a paper which reached a circulation of 4000 
during its first year. During the later years of his life, 
he wrote and published a book entitled The Under Pup, 
being an attack upon extreme socialist propaganda. The 
style of this book was peculiar, since it was assumed to 
be the lectures of a down-an-outer, to his dog, but its ar- 
guments went home to the mark aimed at. All who 
knew him, and especially those who were so greatly 
helped by his ministry, will never cease to regret that he 
did not continue in the active service of the church, and 
all such dream dreams as to what might have happened 
if he had done so. No, he never renounced the ministry, 
and in fact he continued to preach as opportunity offered 
until near the end. But his entrance into commercial 
pursuits, both at home and abroad, and also his entrance 
into the political field, greatly interfered with the resolu- 
tions of his younger days, and too late he found that 
such things cannot be mixed with exercise in the Chris- 
tian ministry. I know that if he had had the opportunity 
to live his life again, it would have been a life devoted 
to the preaching of the Word and its associated activi- 
ties. "No man goeth a warfare, and entangleth himself 
with the affairs of this w^orld," if he is to cherish the 
hope of success, and this great truth has been demon- 
strated so continuously in human experience, that it is 
a wonder that any one yet should make such a mistake, 
but alas, they do. 

As a boy, in a Tunker home, I heard no name more fre- 
quently, than the name of Brother Bashor, but it was 
not my privilege to see him until the conference of 1887, 
and then only at a distance, because he was one of the 
big men, and I was an unknown boy in the ministry. A 
few years later, to be exact, in 1889, immediately fol- 
lowing the disastrous Johnstown flood, he told the story 
of what he saw there, to the state conference at Pleasant 

FEBRUARY 26, 1927 



Hill, for he had come directly from Johnstown to the 
conference, when the waters had hardly subsided enough 
to begin the work of rescue. The details of his story 
were terrible, and he could tell them so faithfully, as to 
almost permit his hearers to see the awful wreck. I met 
him for the first time at this meeting, and the acquaint- 
ance there begun, ripened into a friendship which grew 
in warmth until it was terminated by his death. He 
spent many days in my home, and I feel that I knew him 
as intimately as any man could know him. The inci- 
dents mentioned in this brief paper were gathered from 
the conversations I had with him, and might be multi- 
plied many times in number. It is because I knew his 
great strength as well as his weaknesses, that I regret 
the more deeply that all his life was not devoted exclu- 

sively to the propagation of the cause which had gripped 
him so powerfully during the earlier years of his relation 
with the church, and all the more so because I believe 
that the world would have been richer in the things which 
make for real riches, for a ministry such as he would 
have exercised. What I have said in this vein is not to 
be construed as a criticism of him, for I knew him too 
well, and loved him too deeply to even think unkindly of 
the man who has gone to be with the Father who "re- 
membereth that we are dust," and who forgiveth the 
blunders of his children. Through those who were led 
to Christ by his word, he will continue to speak, and in 
this sense he is not dead. For "To live in hearts we leave 
behind, is not to die." 
Ashland, Ohio. 

That Big Item of Church Expense 

By Elder G. W. Rench, D.D. 

(.Dr. Rench's Series on "Mountain Peaks on the Horizon" luttl be continued next <week. — Editor.) 

What is the thing that "costs so much" in the church? 
I think I can tell you. It is not the coal bill. It is not 
the music. It is not the printing. It is not the preach- 
er's salary. It is not the evangelistic meeting with the 
paid song-leader. It is the empty pew. The empty pew 
stops the flow of money into the Lord's treasury. But it 
stops other things besides. 

No preacher can be at his best with empty pews staring 
him in the face. It kills his warmth and glow; it robs 
him of his power. Looking at the bare backs of empty 
seats takes the smile out of his face and chills his soul. 
No orator has ever grown eloquent facing so much var- 
nished wood. 

The empty pew discourages the faithful attendants. 
Everybody likes to go where there is a crowd — even at 
church. It's the stay-at-homes who hurt. The singers, 
the teachers, the parents, the janitor, are, in turn, hurt. 
The empty pew — your empty pew — discourages the real 
builders of the Lord's work in the community. What 
business have you making the work of your company 
more difficult? Pay day is coming. There's to be a set- 
tlement. You'll be there then; think now of the One 
whom you will face. "How shall we escape, if we neglect 
so great salvation?" (Heb. 2:3). Yes, "HOW?" says one, 
"I can hear a better sermon over the radio." I doubt it; 
but I will not argue that question now. The trouble with 
you is, you have been taking in, and taking in, until you 
have grown so thin that you can not see the difference 
between an argument and an excuse. What about that 
example you are setting for your family, or that weak 
Christian whose pew is empty, like your own? What 
about that warm hand-shake your pastor, and that old 
acquaintance who has driven miles, will miss? What 
about that smile of fellowship some one will miss ? What 

about that opportunity to invite some weak-kneed neigh- 
bor to the house of God by saying, "Say, John, you ought 
to have heard our minister yesterday; it was one of the 
best sermons I have heard in a long time?" But your 
pew was empty, and your silent argument was, all pews 
may be empty for ought I care. When all are empty, then 

The empty pew discourages the visitor. He happened 
to drop into the service. He notes the empty pews — and, 
your empty pew. Here was material that the church — 
your church — needed. Did what he saw encourage him 
to return? Return, what for? To get another "grin" 
from the empty pew? Had the house been well filled 
with earnest, attentive listeners, he might have returned 
to the next service, and with a larger offering. 

The church which is faithfully attended by its own 
membership (whether that membership be large or 
small) will attract the stranger. The community will be 
sure to take notice. Ask one of the merchants where 
there is a good church to attend, and almost always, he 
will point to the church where the people go. As a stock- 
holder in the bank, quit this everlasting talking against 
— and working against — your bank! Get other people 
interested in its soundness. Think more about "cashing 
in." All observing neighbors have your measure anyhow. 
On the back of every empty pew — and your empty pew 
— they have read the cause of the empty church. Here 
it is: indifference. And the great Master has waited, 
and waited through the long night until his locks are wet 
with the falling due, just to get an opportunity to say, 
"son, daughter, come home. For where you treasure is, 
there will your heart be also." And that's the truth of 
it all. 

Shipshewana, Indiana. 

The Social Gospel 

By President Edwin E. Jacobs, Ph.D. 

In reading my New Testament the other day, I found 
several modifying phrases relative to the Gospel, e. g.. 
the Gospel of God, the Gospel of Christ, or of Jesus Christ, 
or of the Son, and the Gospel of Peace, but I found noth- 
ing about the Social Gospel ; hence I have been brought 
to wonder whether there is such a Gospel, or whether it 
has been overlooked. 

I take the so-called Social Gospel to mean the teaching 
relative to social betterment and social service and the 

classical example to illustrate it is taken from Matthew 
25, in which Jesus so splendidly points out the way of 
social service. Here we are told that the Judge of all the 
earth is pleased when we stop to give the cup of water, to 
visit the unfortunate, or to help them in their distresses. 
Those who so do, are to ascend to his right hand, while 
those who do not, are to go to his left hand. 

With this thought in mind, some have identified per- 
sonal and social salvation and have made them one, or at 



FEBRUARY 26, 1927 

least have made the former dependant upon the latter, 
i. e., have made personal salvation depend upon social ser- 
vice. There have been enthusiastic persons who planted 
their whole stake upon the value of euthentics, thinking 
thereby to reform the world. Give the people bread, a 
clean and wholesome house, good clothes, and a job, and 
we shall be well on the way to glory, was the doctrine. At 
the same time both the eugenicist and the believer in true 
personal repentance, stood back in extreme doubt. That 
people ought to have bread, a home, good clothing and a 
job, neither one doubted, but just what the permanent 
effect would be, was not so evident. It now transpires 
that changes must be more deep-seated than the coat, if 
lasting good is to be wrought. 

Of hasty reformers, we have had enough, — those who 
would go to sleep one night and wake up the next day to 
find the whole world saved. Those who have made any 
fundamental study of the human personality know that 
human dispositions, predispositions and predilections are 
pretty deep-seated and hard to change. Washing the face 
and donning new clothes do not necessarily connote any 
real change of heart, ideals, or intentions. 

Real reforms are generally hard to effect. Social cus- 
toms are old and in most cases have been brought for- 
ward from beginnings long ago. So personal qualities of 
heart are not gotten together in a day or in one set of 
parents and to make any real change in them demands a 
dynamic commensurate with their stubborn nature. 

In teaching a class some time ago, I suggested that one 
could account for the individual in terms of (a) heredity, 
and (b) environment. This is the usual category, — par- 
entage and surroundings, "nature and nurture," to quote 
Galton. Much to my astonishment, a Senior held up his 
hand to ask if that were all and the majority of the class 
thought it was, that they had completed the list of influ- 
ences which could be said in any way to effect the indi- 
vidual. But this young man, non-church member that he 
was, said that he could think of another influence. Can 

So he said, "What about the new birth ? Can that not 
be said to enter in as an influence thrust in wholly from 
WITHOUT, and not included in the usual formula, viz., 
heredity and environment?" My own judgment is, that 
the young man had found the essence of a very deep 
seated truth and one that Science can not pass over light- 

Why is that not the most fundamental of all reforms ? 
Is that not the one that is all too often overlooked when 
we speak so glibly of social salvation? Is that not a fac- 

tor in human life that is being slighted today ? Is it not 
true that the doctrine of the Holy Spirit is pushed back 
today? And yet the very heart of the Gospel is not so 
much human betterment, ALTHOUGT THAT IS ESSEN- 
TIAL, as it is to have the heart re-made so that the well 
of living water, promised at the Samaritan well, may be 
in the personal possession of all believers. 

Now, there are those who are very skittish of any- 
thing that smatters of social. They scare at the word. 
This, I think, comes from two sources, a profound mis- 
understanding of what is meant by anything being social 
on the one hand, and of its cure-all properties on the 
other. In other words, those who read misunderstand 
and those who put forward the social gospel attribute en- 
tirely too much to it. For whatever else may be said of 
it, it can never take the place of personal repentance, per- 
sonal consecration, and personal salvation. People are 
not won to Christ en mass, in blocks, by cities or neigh- 
borhoods. The Holy Spirit works upon the individual 
personality alone and in its quietude. 

That the majority of people in the world should have it 
better in the here and now than they have, no person will 
deny. Too many are wretched and miserable and sick, 
all of which makes against the best development of the 
human personality but on the other hand correct all of 
these and you have not then contributed to the heart's 
deepest need, — God and his abiding presence in the life 

Social salvation, apart and separated from the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ with his doctrine of personal repentance 
and the new birth, is a delusion and a snare, but asso- 
ciated with it, it may be made to serve the Kingdom. 
"Seek ye first the Kingdom," rings down through the 
centuries since his day. The body is more than its meat 
and the life is more than raiment. Sparrows may not 
fall unnoticed, and ye are of more value than many spar- 

A man in a high-priced automobile, a tailor-made suit, 
with his pockets bulging with stocks and bonds, may yet 
be poor and miserable and blind and naked. And yet on 
the other hand, he may use these things to help bind up 
the broken hearted and to preach the acceptable year of 
the Lord. Social salvation aside and apart from personal 
righteousness and salvation is only an attractive will-o- 
the-wisp, not new today, but put forward today as an al- 
luring substitute for the rigid self-denial which Jesus so 
much desired and which he demands on the part of those 
who would follow him. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Challenge to Political Parties 

By Senator Morris Sheppard, Father of the Prohibition Amendment 

(First of a Series of Articles on Prohibition by Men of Distinguished National Repute) 

Guiltier than the professional criminals with whom 
they indirectly or directly deal are the purchasers and 
drinkers who move in social and business circles, without 
whom the boot leg market would disappear; guiltier be- 
cause opportunity, education, and position make their con- 
duct all the more without excuse; guiltier because they 
cover their contempt of government and law with a cloak 
of so-called respectability. When they break one law, 
they invite the violation of all other laws. 

Since they make the existence of the bootlegger possi- 
ble today they cannot be heard to complain, they cannot 
consistently invoke the protection of society when the 
burglar, the rapist, or the murderer invades their homes 

tomorrow. With their property, their liberties, and their 
lives safeguarded by the Constitution they become in- 
grates as well as law breakers when they disregard it. 

Law breakers in high places do more to undermine the 
foundations of order and progress, to encourage commun- 
ism, bolshevism, anarchy, crime, and red activities in gen- 
eral, than all the denizens of the underworld. Their ex- 
ample is the chief cause of dissipation and lawlessness 
among younger people. 

The exhuberance of youth, however, are soon ex- 
hausted. The realities and necessities connected with the 
earning of a livelihood nearly always form a sufficient an- 
tidote for them. 

FEBRUARY 26, 1927 



It is the older "flapper" among the women and the older 
"flopper" among the men who constitute the incorrigible 
and noisy minority and who are the main source of what- 
ever trouble there is. 

Nothing is more certain and more gratifying, however, 
than the fact that the great majority of the American 
people have adhered to the pronouncements of Washing- 
ton and have maintained to this hour an unchanging and 
unchangeable loyalty to the Constitution and to the 'sys- 
tem it prescribes for its own alteration. Equally loyal 
have they been to the laws enacted to carry out its prin- 
ciples and provisions, because they have understood and 
still understand that the Constitution without statutes 
to carry it into execution is a dead and empty thing. 

Accurately may it be said that no statute in the history 
of the American Congress has been subjected to severer 
analysis and attack than the Volstead Act. The wets well 
understand that whereas it takes two-thirds of both 
Houses to submit and three-fourths of the states to ratify 
a repeal of the Eighteenth Amendment, the federal stat- 
ute which enforces it, namely, the Volstead Act, may be 
changed at any time by mere majorities in both Houses. 

An illustration of the inbred lawlessness of the liquor 
traffic, of its leprous effect even on those who support its 
return to a legalized status, is found in the fact that if 
the wets at any time should obtain majorities in both 
Houses of Congress they would not hesitate to destroy the 
Eighteenth Amendment by the changes they would make 
under the guise of amendments to the Act enforcing it. 
This is shown in the constant efforts of the wets to amend 
the Volstead Act so as to secure light wine and beer. 

There is but one straightforward, honest, American 

way to endeavor to bring back wine and beer and other 
liquids that intoxicate, and that is an appeal by discus- 
sion and persuasion to the American electorate to send 
representatives to House and Senate who will submit to 
the states the repeal of the Eighteenth Amendment, fol- 
lowed by a similar appeal to the states to vote for that 
repeal. Prohibitionists took that course in securing na- 
tional prohibition. 

There is no greater tribute to the Volstead Act and the 
logic behind its provisions than the fact that after the 
election of four Congresses since its passage it retains the 
support of a tremendous majority in both Houses. Pro- 
hibition is a fixture in the national household. Tliis fact 
no political party may disregard without seriously im- 
pairing its influence in the nation. 

The Volstead Act was based upon the experience of the 
United States government in endeavoring to run down 
bootleggers and illicit distillers for fifty years in connec- 
tion with the license system which prevailed before na- 
tionwide prohibition. It will be seen, therefore, that the 
bootlegger and the moonshiner were here long before the 
Eighteenth Amendment. 

The final test of the efficiency of the Constitution lies 
in its adequate enforcement. If it is to remain a living 
factor in our civilization the vigorous and vigilant appli- 
cation of the laws enacted to carry out its provisions is 
essential. The supremacy 6f the Constitution and the 
law is the cause of every true American, wet or dry. In 
this connection let it be said that enforcement officials in 
state and nation of undoubted courage, pronouiced abil- 
ity, and unassailable integrity should be persistently and 
imperatively demanded. All others should be rejected, 
discredited and condemned. 



A Preacher's VVidovs^ and Her Oil 

By D. F. Eikenberry 

'And there cried a certain woman of the wives of the Sons of the prophets unto Elisha." 

II Kings 4:1. 

This widow of an ancient preacher found herself in the 
same position common to the widows of many preachers 
of more modern times, namely — material poverty; a 
heavy debt and a dependent family of small children. In- 
deed, this was no cheerful prospect for her, for this un- 
happy circumstance afforded no comforting thrill or hope 
of a near future vacation. 

Her God fearing husband is dead. She could no more 

be comforted by his protection, his support and loving 

devotion. No more could the strong arm of his might 

raise itself between her and danger. She now finds her- 

H self in a hard, cruel, threatening, circumstance. 

She had two boys. She loved them as profoundly as all 
true mothers love their children. They were as dear to 
her as life itself, but the heartless "creditor is come to 
take unto him,. . these loved jewels of her heart. They 
are the offsprings of her own flesh and devotions. Indeed, 
a hard circumstance. 

By way of application, did you ever consider what a 
terrible, heartless, cruel, debasing, consuming creditor 
sin is, when once a soul becomes involved in the meshes 
of its' subtle influence and power? The evil one never 
cancels the mortgage or releases his grips, until his vic- 

tim pays the full measure of penalty, unless his deathly 
power is conquered and crushed by the never failing re- 
generation of God through faith in Jesus Christ our 

As this creditor sought to tear from this helpless wid- 
ow her boys, so Satan, the evil one, is reaching to grab 
the best we have. He wants your boy, that he might 
blast his future life. He wants your daughter, that he 
might besmirch her pure white soul. He would blacken 
your good name; steal your virtue; ruin your character, 
and strangle your self respect. He wants our love, our 
service, our devotions. He wants to close the mortgage. 
But thanks be to the Father, Jesus said, "My sheep hear 
my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I 
give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, 
and no one shall snatch them out of my hand. My Father, 
who hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and 
no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand." 
(.John 10:27-29). 

But this woman was wise. She did not sit down and 
surrender to the impending doom, for she had an idea. 
A great truth filled her soul. A commanding urge deep- 
ened the throbbings of her heart and made fleet of foot 



FEBRUARY 26, 1927 

her steps. She must see Ehsha, the man of God. How 
different from many people, who today, when trouble 
and threatening disasters approach, made the fatal mis- 
take of surrender, just for want of an ideal, a compelling 
faith, a mastering assurance. They forget Jesus said to 
the stammering and embarrassed disciples on the occa- 
sion of their failure in the healing of the epileptic boy, 
"For verily I say unto you, if ye have faith as a grain of 
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove 
hence to yonder place, and it shall remove; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you" (Matt. 17:20-21). They 
forget the gripping words of the mighty St. Paul as he 
declares, "I can do all things in him that strengtheneth 
me" (Phil. 4:13). Let us therefore, as Christians, be 
fully alert to our spiritual heritage, and meet the prob- 
lems of life with heaven's assurance. 

What did this woman do? She went to Elisha the man 
of God and related to him the unfortunate circumstances 
of her unhappy life. Indeed a wise act on her part. She 
went to Elisha the Prophet of God, the man who knew 
God. Elisha could tell her what to do. He said, "What 
shall I do for thee? Tell me." How much that sounds 
just hke the refreshing invitation coming out of Heaven: 
"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest" (Matt. 11:23). Just plain, com- 
forting rest! How the world of men is hungering for 
rest! There is indeed a note of sadness in the thought 
of the stupendous endeavor, the marvelous enterprises, 
the incalculable energy, put forth by the world of men 
in order to find rest. But alas! How often they fail. 
For when the full course has been run, and the last bal- 
ance is struck ; the last examination of the last semester 
has been made, and the final grades and awards ren- 
dered; alas! how often men are then made to bemoan, 
hke King Saul, as he wailed at the time of his humiha- 
tion in his cowardly pursuit of the young man David, "I 
have sinned, . . . Behold, I have played the fool, and have 
erred exceedingly." 

Then Elisha said to her, "What hast thou in the 
house?" And she said, "Thy handmaid hath not anything 
in the house, save a pot of oil." Not very much wealth 
indeed. Just a little oil. But a little oil on earth, poured 
by the hand of faith, and God in heaven, is sufficient. 
Nothing more is needed but a lot of empty vessels in 
which to put the oil. Then he said, "Go borrow these 
vessels abroad of all thy neighbors, even empty vessels. 
Borrow not a few. And thou shalt go in, and shut the door 
upon thee and upon thy sons, and pour out into all these 
vessels, and thou shall set aside that which is full." 

Now this woman did not take time to intellectualize 
over this proposed plan of her salvation. Neither did 
she say, "Now, Dr. Elisha, that is fine sentiment. But in 
this age we want practical principles and instructions. 
Your mysterious, mystical suggestions would have been 
accepted during the age of ignorance and general super- 
stition. But that stuff for this scientific age is not ac- 
cepted. Don't you know there is no historical basis for 
such interpretations of the way of Life ? Besides, it is al- 
together unscientific and minus authentic authority." 
May we hasten to say, such was not the standard of her 
reasoning. She v/as too wise, for she interpreted life 
from the God side standpoint. She looked at the world 
of sense from the Divine and Spiritual point of view. 
Hence she saw spiritual forces at work in the affairs of 
man. Therefore in full obedience, she proceeded to bor- 
row vessels, not a few. She obeyed and God marvelously 
gave the increase : it is ours to be faithful, but it is God's 
to give the reward." 

Tlie v/orld of unregenerated men has not yet taken 

God at his word. Men have not yet caught up with Go( 
will in Spiritual and Moral revelation. They are eager 
listen to God's will in every secret of discovery and i 
ventions in the physical world. Men call that natui 
They forget that all nature, all scientific truth is but 
expression of God's will in the realm of the physical. 

The world of men is selfish, reactionary, materialist 
despises discipline and lives largely for self and sen; 
Hence, when the forces of the great eternal unseen sp 
itual realm are offered, unregenerated man at once pi 
ceeds to throw over his head the cloak of doubt, obsci 
ing his vision of the possibilities of God in human li: 
But the Christian need not be confused or hesitate o\ 
the stumblings and blunderings of unregenerated int 
lectuality and so called reason. For long ago Jesus a 
St. Paul answered them in their dilemma. Jesus sa 
"And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you s 
other Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, ev 

®ut Morsbip IProoram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


THE DEATH OF LAZARUS— John 1:1-16. : 

We would be amazed at the apparent indifference of 
Jesus at the announced sickness and death of Lazarus 
if we did not keep in mind who he is; but it is not sur- 
prising that the Lord of life should not be disturbed 
about the havoc of the pale horse and his rider. Not 
even death need cause us to shrink when he is near. 


And that comforting message is to all the world and 
it is just the answer that the human heart has been 
seeking to its deepest longing through the ages. And 
this assurance which Jesus gives is the strongest mo- 
tive to right conduct that moves upon the hearts of 


THE DEAD RAISED— John 11:38-44. 

They marvelled that the dead was raised; the greater 
marvel was the Lord Jesus in whom was all the power 
of God the Father and the wisdom of God. But many 
had not eyes to see more than the material presence 
of a man. How much we miss by our blindness. 


The resurrection of Jesus is one of the most faith- 
fully attested facts in history, and it gives guarantee 
to one of the most earnestly longed-for hopes that the 
heart of man has laid hold on — life after death. 


Paul's argument is indisputable, that the Christian's 
resurrection is as certain as the resurrection of Jesus. 
He could have based it no more firmly. And if this 
central fact is' doubted, the whole fabric of the Gospel 
is undermined. 



The resurrection is as certain as death and follows 
naturally as the next step according to the divine order. 
To this all nature bears witness, and the appearance 
of the resurrection body is in contrast to the natural 
body as dishonor and weakness are in contrast to glory 
and power. 

—1 Cor. 15:44-58. 

The resurrection body is to be a spiritual body — 
"flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God" 
— but the body is to be no less real because it is to be 
spiritual. The change is a great mystery. But why 
should we worry or doubt; cannot he who created life, 
accomplish the resurrection which he has promised? 
Verily he shall do it! — G. S. B. 

FEBRUARY 26, 1927 



the spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive; for 
it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him, for he abideth 
with you and shall be in you" (John 14:16-17). While 
St. Paul in 1 Corinthians 2:14 declares, "Now the natural 
man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for 
they are foolishness unto him ; and he cannot know them, 
because they are spiritually judged." In order to know 
God, men must be spiritually minded, and willing to take 
God at his word. 

Well, in compliance with Elisha's command this woman 
boiTowed vessels in which to pour the oil. There are 
some beautiful lessons clustering around these empty 
vessels. Let us briefly notice some of them. 

First, these empty vessels measured the strength of 
her faith. Her faith extended all the way from the first 
one borrowed unto and including the last one borrowed. 
Now God worked in her life just as far as extended the 
empty capacity of her unfilled vessels. What a cheerful 
thought! How God will work in your life and mine to 
the full extent of our endeavors and persistence; our 
obedience, our prayers and love. These measure the 
strength of our faith. For in this we go no farther than 
the length and breadth, height and depth of our faith. 

Then again these empty vessels measure the bigness of 
her opportunity. Her opportunity was empty vessels 
to receive oil, with which to pay the debt to save her sons 
from a life of slavery. Did you ever stop to think the 
great needs of our life are but big opportunities for God 
to demonstrate the full measure of his power and grace? 
It is so. For therein experience answers back to revela- 
tions in full satisfaction to reason. And, as the loving 
Father fills to overflowing every empty vessel in our lives, 
by heralding back heaven's answer to our hungering, 
thirsting souls ; by bringing rest to every trembling emo- 
tion, by clarifying every perplexing and heart breaking 
experience; it is then faith becomes reality, and God in 
the life a never doubting assurance. Then it is we cry, 
"Abba, Father," and exclaim in the words of St. Paul, 
"For I know him whom I have believed." 

Canton, Ohio. 


Striving For the Heights 

By Mrs. Arthur P. Petit 


Being therefore justified by faith, we have peace with 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ; through whom also 
we have had our access by faith into this grace wherein 
we stand; and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
And not only so, but we also rejoice in our tribulations: 
knowing that tribulation, worketh steadfastness; and 
steadfastness, approvedness ; and approvedness, hope; 
and hope putteth not to shame; because the love of God 
hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the Holy 
Spirit which was given unto us. For while we were yet 
weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly. For 
scarcely for a righteous man will, one die: for peradven- 
ture for the good man some one would even dare to die. 
But God commendeth his own love towards us, in that, 
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much 
more then, being now justified by his blood, shall we be 
saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while 
we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the 
death of his Son much more, being reconciled shall we 

be saved by his life, and not only so, but we also rejoice 
in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we 
have now received the reconciliation (Romans .5:1-12). 

In the struggle and strife for worldly gain we too often 
lose sight of the real goal in life: we forget Jesus. We 
glory in the bank account of swelling figures. We boast 
of property accumulations. We gloat over social achieve- 
ment, but we are stoic concerning Jesus Christ. We for- 
get to be "zealous for spiritual" things. 

Christ has made us joint heirs with him, but do we 
deserve that name? If we knew we had been named as 
part heir of a certain relative what would in all prob- 
ability be our attitude toward that kin? No day would 
be too busy to perform a task, no matter how menial, 
for that consanguinity, if that be their wish. But what 
do we do for Christ? Nothing! 

And, yet, how much more desirable are the things 
which we are to receive as "joint heirs with Christ." We 
are to have riches such as can never be obtained here on 
earth. We are to have mansions far grander than any 
earthly dwellings. We are to belong to his family and 
live eternally. All these and many other gifts are prom- 
ised us if — if we but "take up our cross and follow him." 

Yes, we must follow him. Not in a half hearted man- 
ner but zealously seeking to do his Will. A child must 
learn the wishes of his parents before he can follow 
them. A Christian must leam the wishes of his Lord 
before he can obey them. Just as a driver makes slow 
progress over a strange road after dark, a Christian 
makes little or no progress along the Narrow Way with- 
out the Light from God's Word. So we must STUDY the 
Book of Books. 

And then PRAY: "Speak oft with thy Lord." 

"Take time to be holy 
The world rushes on, 
Spend much time in secret 
With Jesus alone." 
In this work-a-day world our brows become furrowed 
and our minds dull trying to solve the many worldly 
problems with which we must cope. We turn expectant- 
ly to some true friend but receive little or no aid and we 
struggle on, alone. But these problems concern only 
passing things. If we seek so perseveringly for a solu- 
tion of them, how much harder should we seek to solve 
the problems which confront every Christian every 
moment of their lives in Christ. But we have one to 
whom we can turn and who can help us more than earth- 
ly friends. It is to him we can bare our hearts and feel 
that he can and will help us. 

After a practice of prayer and meditation has been es- 
tablished by the Christian, his attitude towards his fel- 
lowmen will be changed. He will lose self in service for 
others, as Christ died for us. He shall be called "blessed" 

"By looking to Jesus, 

Like him thou shalt be. 
Thy friends in thy conduct 
His likeness shall see." 
Holy Jesus, our Savior and Helper, who lived and suf- 
fered temptations even as we suflfer today, make us more 
humble in thy sight. Help us to be strong in temptation. 
Make us more worthy of thy great sacrifices for us. Lord, 
help us to strive more dihgently to be like the example 
set for us years ago. Give us a stronger desire for the 
Heavenly things. Make us more forgetful of self that 
we might more exemplify our Lord and Master. Amen. 
Mount Eaton, Ohio. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 






Ashland, Ohio 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for March 13) 
Making the World Christian 

Matthew 28:16-20; 

Scripture Lesson 

Acts 16:6-15. 

Devotional Reading — Isaiah 60:1-5. 

Golden Text — Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all nations. Matthew 28:19. 

Missions the Duty of the Church 

This was to make disciples, Christians, of 
all the world. This is the missionary duty 
of the church. (1) This is the command of 
Christ. The church cannot be obedient and 
let one nation be without the gospel. (2) 
This command includes home missions as 
well as foreign; our own neighborhood as 
well as more distant places. But mission- 
ary effort must not be confined to the home 
field. Every nation needs the gospel as 
much as ours needs it. (3) It is the nature 
of a living Christianity to be missionary. 
That church is dead which is not anxious to 
preach the gospel to every creature. (4) 
This is the only way the church vjrill keep 
pure. Nothing without this can keep the 
doctrine or life pure; organizations, creeds, 
persecutions — all have failed. But any 
church which seeks to save souls will keep 
pure, because it cannot do its work without 
the great main doctrines of Christianity. 
(5) The true broad church cares for the 
salvation of the world; the narrow church 
is the one that cares chiefly for itself and 
for temporal things. (6) The church at 
home is built up faster by working for the 
heathen than for themselves alone. — Illus- 
trated Quarterly. 

Command of Christ 

It is the command of Christ that we 
preach the gospel to all nations. And even 
if we could not see results yet it would be 
our duty to obey. The church cannot be 
obedient and let one nation be without the 
gospel. The duty is obligatory, not only 
on ministers and missionaries alone, but 
upon the whole church. This commission 
was given, not to the apostles only, but to 
the whole body of disciples. And they 
obeyed the command. Within one genera- 
tion they preached to every nation in the 
then known world. 

If the church has often faltered in her 
world-wide task, it is not her Master's 
fault. He gave the universal vision, the in- 
alienable endowment. He pledged himself 
to the world-wide and age-long tasks. — R. 
C. Gillie. 
Our Disappointments God's Appointments 

Our Bithynias. Had Paul's desire been 
granted and he suffered to go to Bithynia 
he might "never have landed on the shores 
of Europe; never have lifted up his voice in 
Athens; never have preached the riches of 
his Savior beside the Roman palace of the 
Caesars. He was thwarted, and it led him 
to his crown." 

What to others are disappointments, are 
to believers intimations of the way and 
will of God. — John Newton. 

You may have the door shut in your face 
with a slam. And it may be done to turn 
your mind away from petty, meagre success 
into some thing that has dimensions and- 
content. You can aflford to let Bithynia go, 

if God is granting you instead a great sec- 
tion of Europe. — Tarbell. 

Every Man's Influence — What? 

"Every man is a missionary, now and for- 
ever, for good or for evil, whether he In- 
tends it or not. He may be a blot, radiat- 
ing his dark influence outward to the very 
circumference of society; or he may be a 
blessing, spreading benediction over . the 
length and breadth of the world; but a 
blank he cannot be. There are no moral 
blanks; there are no neutral characters. Be- 
ing dead or alive, every man speaks." — 
Thomas Chalmers. 

The Man with the Heart of God 

"How would you like to be descried as 
'the man with the heart of God?' This char- 
acterization came unsought to a New Eng- 
land manufacturer, still living, because he 
sent ten Chinese pastors into Northern 
Shensi, where no missionary work had ever 

been done. Within two years, ten walled 
cities were entered, ten churches were 
started, nearly one thousand converts were 
gathered, mostly of the upper classes, and 
the work was spreading on every side. Then 
it was that a group of converts, 680 in 
number, sent a message of love and appre- 
ciation to him in the form of a beautiful 
silk banner, vnth this inscription: 'You, 
sir, have the heart of God. We owe it to 
you that the grace of God has come to us 
here in Shensi. How can we thank you ? 
We are utterly unable to do so'. Words com- 
pletely fail.' Was ever a more beautiful 
testimonial received?" — Rev. Cornelius H. 
Patton, D. D. 

Go forth in the great endeavor to make 
the mind of the world a Christian mind, the 
heart of the world a Christian heart, the 
creative will of the world a Christian will; 
and behold, from your mighty associated 
labors, coming forth like a sunrise after a 
night of horror, a Christian civilization. Be 
thou in mind, in heart, in will, in experi- 
ence, in gifts, thyself a foreign inissionary, 

(Continued on page 15) 

Church School News 

By Prof. J. A. Garber 

Our effort to get the Standard of Excel- 
lence before Brethren church schools dur- 
ing the month of January appears to be 
bearing fruit. School superintendents have 
been inquiring relative to the way to at- 
tain certain points on the Standard. 
Flora and Warsaw 

Brother Lee Myer of Flora, Indiana, is 
making an effort to start a teacher training 
class in his school. Brother F. E. Robbins 
of Warsaw, Indiana, is checking up on the 
books required under Point Ten. These are 
important considerations. Schools failing 
to give attention to them will probably find 
themselves unable to qualify when the re- 
ports are asked for about April 1st. The 
National Association decided that the 
schools would be required to add seven 
books to their libraries during this year. 
The Educator 

One leading pastor asked if we really 
think the people of our church schools know 
the value of the Brethren Educator. He 
says that he has been comparing it with 
similar publications, and finds his best help 
in The Educator. This pastor believes that 
the magazine would be prized by people of 
other churches if they had a chance to dis- 
cover its value. The February issue deals 
with Rural Church and Young People's 
Work. The March Educator will stress 
Evangelism and Missions. A post card re- 
quest will bring you a sample copy without 


Our program of church school evangel- 
ism leading up to Easter includes pastor's 
instruction classes. Thoughtful ministers 
regard classes of instruction in Christian 
living an inescapable part of their pastoral 
work. Our National Association tried to 
help ministers render this service by pub- 
lishing the booklet entitled "Studies in the 
Way of Life." A number of our pastors 
have used this study text vyith rewarding 

results. A letter from Dr. A. D. Gnagey, 
formerly Sunday school editor, now pastor 
at Altoona, informs us that he has two 
such classes again this year. A similar ef- 
fort last year enabled him to receive a fine 
group of young people into his church at 

Readers who have been following the re- 
ports from Gratis, Ohio, have eeen im- 
pressed with the pastoral leadership of 
Brother 0. C. Starn in that rural commu- 
nity. He has been teaching "The Life of 
Christ" to high school students. His lat- 
est move is the organization of a "Religious 
Education Association", apparently the first 
organization of the kind in a local rural 
community. The purpose is to create a com- 
munity religious spirit, to promote relig- 
ious education work and to lead, especially 
the young, to Christ. The organization pro- 
vides for a director of religious education 
who will have general supervision of teach- 
er training, vacation school and week-day 
school work. Brother Starn is the direc- 
tor, has already started a community train- 
ing class and planning for the vacation 


This new assistant in the treasurer's of- 
fice will use this signature: John Franklin 
Puterbaugh. He entered into his present 
position in the early morning of Lincoln's 
latest birthday anniversary. If recent re- 
mittances to the National Sunday School 
Association are not promptly acknowledged 
readers of this item of great importance 
will understand that Treasurer Milton P. 
Puterbaugh is busily engaged learning to 
play the part of "father." Heartiest con- 
gratulations to the happy parents and best 
wishes for the son. "Like father and 
mother" is a very good vrish for John 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 


PAGE 11 

J. A. GARBER, President 

Ashland, Ohio 

E. M. RIDDLE, Associate 

Bryan, Ohio 

Our Young People at Work 

[Young People's Topics in The Angelus by C. D. Whitmer] 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N. E., 

Canton, Ohio 

The Unfinished Task 

In one of the great art galleries of the 
world, it is said, there stands a large block 
of marble, unshapely, unfinished. One won- 
ders why such a lump of stone, compara- 
tively untooled should be here among the 
works of beauty. On looking more closely 
one sees that the work of shaping was be- 
gun but never finished. On a plate below 
is the explanation of the mystery. "At this 
stage of the work the artist died." A vivid 
picture of an unfinished task! 

Endeavorers began a task only a few 
years ago, — The support of a teacher in 
Kentucky. This is a yearly obligation, and 
our pledges have not been sufficient for 
this year! Endeavorers, shall we leave it 
an unfinished task? Yes or No? Surely 
we will answer an eternal NO. 

Member of Booster Committee. 


In early manhood Donald Hankey, widely 
known as the "Student in Arms," passed 
through years of mental and spiritual per- 
plexity. God seemed unreal to him. "Oh, 
that I knew where I might find him!" was 
the cry of his heart. 

One day he remembered a saying once 
heard in childhood: "If you would behold 
Christ, he is at work in his vineyard." 

Hankey set out on the quest. Resigning 
his commission in the army, he began to 
work among boys in the East End of Lon- 
don. That was the vineyard, the crowded, 
ragged life of city slums, where he looked 
to find the Master. Nor was he disappointed. 
At the bedside of a boy who was dying of 
consumption he suddenly felt the reality of 
Christ. The Master was there at work in 
his vineyard. God in a slum? Yes, as 
surely as God in a garden! 

"We have a religion," said Scott Holland, 
"that finds in humanity the special expres- 
sion of God's life. God is to be felt in the 
movement of human multitudes in a more 
tingling intimacy than can ever be won out 
of running rivers and silent stars. Some- 
thing ought to emerge through the city and 
its throngs that carries nearer to God's 
heart than woods or water, hills or sun or 

Fellowship in city slums and such lowly 
places of the plain is sacramental. After 
long and fruitless quest Sir Launfal found 
the Holy Grail at last as he shared his crust 
and cup of cold water with the beggar at 
his gate. Something emerged out of that 
fellowship; the two became three. So the 
vision came to Hankey, the young knight of 
our day, as he shared his love with the dy- 
ing boy. He learned more in that sordid 
room than in a whole library of theology. 

To many a perplexed soul the word that 
helped Hankey may prove a kindly light. 
"If you would behold Christ, he is at work 
in his vineyard." To find him you must go 
down into the vineyard, not as a visitor, but 
as a worker. — Youth's Companion. 

By William L. Stidger 

I have learned laughter from living 
And leaping young mountain streams; 

Friendship and courage from oak trees; 
And — from the arching sky, dreams. 

I have learned love from the whisper 
Of winds through the wi-stful hours; 

I have learned hope from refreshing 
And friendly mid-afternoon showers. 

I have learned patience from rivers; 

Poise from the cliff's and the peak; 
I have learned, always, to listen 

For whispers when beauty speaks. 

I have learned wisdom from watching 
The beavers and birds and bees; 

I have learned music and rythm 
From swaying of wind-swept trees. 

I have learned faith through some flowers 

That dare to a further height 
Even than timberline dareth — 

In crimson and Alpine 'White. 

I have learned peace and its beauty 
Deep in the heart of the night, 

Up where the full moon is sailing 
The skies in a silver flight. 

I have learned prayer through the subtle 

Soft lights of the afterglow; 
I have found God and his dreaming 

In the sea where the star-streams flow. 
— The Christian Advocate. 


By Virginia Haun 

In almost all cases where wrong deeds 
are done the defeat of goodness has taken 
place first in the heart. — Dean Inge. 

( Topic for March 6) 
A Good Turn Daily. Mark 10:43-45 

Many, many years ago there lived a wom- 
an whose name was Dorcas. This woman 
was a very kind woman and she had many 
friends. She lived at a very wonderful 
time in those countries far across the sea 
where Jesus spent his life, and she lived 
during the time that Jesus preached and the 
time when Peter and John and Paul and 
others were telling about Jesus. 

I am not just sure about the exact things 
that Dorcas did while she was living but 
she is sometimes called the good-turn wom- 
an, so I am going to try to imagine with 
you some of the things that might have 

One day when Dorcas was just in the 
midst of her work, there came to her door 
a little girl. The little girl said, "Please, 
come with me. Mother is sick and I don't 
know what to do." 

Dorcas knew that the little girl was a 
child of one of her neighbors but she did 
not know her very well at all. Neverthe- 
less Dorcas left her work and went imme- 
diately with the child. Soon she was help- 
ing to make the sick mother comfortable. 
She cooled the aching head of the sick 
mother and fixed some herbs for her to 
take. Finally when the mother was quite 
comfortable Dorcas said to the little girl, 
"Now I must go home. Come to see me 

real soon and if ever I can help you, be 
sure to come and tell me." 

Dorcas felt very happy because she had 
been able to help these neighbors of hers. 
On the very next day as Dorcas was going 
to do her shopping, .she passed some chil- 
dren who were playing in the street. She 
noticed that there was one little boy among 
the group who seemed quite unhappy, so 
she asked what was the matetr. The little 
boy said, "Mother told me that I must .stay 
right here close to our home all day because 
my clothes are so ragged that I am not 
nice enough to go away and everybody is 
fixing to go away and leave me. No one will 
stay and play with me." 

"Well, we will see about that," said Dor- 
cas. "Where is your mother? Let's go and 
talk to her." 

When Dorcas had talked to the boy's 
mother, she found that she was a poor 
widow woman and could hardly find money 
enough to get food and clothes for her chil- 
dren. Then Dorcas asked if she might take 
the little boy home with her. Guess what 
Dorcas did for the little boy that day. She 
made him a play suit so that he could go 
with the other children whenever he wanted 
to and she told him that some other day 
she would make him a nice Sunday suit. 

In the evening Dorcas was again very 
happy because she had been able to help 
someone. She went along with the little 
boy to his home that evening and again 
talked to his mother. She asked her if she 
would be willing to have some help with 
her sewing and the poor mother was very 
much pleased. She thanked Dorcas as well 
as she could. Now you see why Dorcas 
was called the good-turn woman. She was 
always helping someone. There were many 
other poor mothers and other poor people 
who needed help. 'Very often she made 
them clothing when they were in great 

Then one day, a very terrible thing hap- 
pened. Dorcas fell sick and soon died. All 
these good friends who loved her gathered 
round her and wept. And they showed each 
other the clothes that .she had made and 
they said, "Oh, how can we ever get along 
without Dorcas ? She has been so good to 

Then suddenly someone said, "Maybe 
Peter, the Apostle can help us." 

Soon Peter was there and they showed 
him the things that Dorcas had made and 
told him how much they all loved Dorcas. 
Then Peter prayed and the most wonderful 
thing that you can think of happened. 
When Peter took the hand of Dorcas, she 
opened her eyes and then stood up all alive 
and well. So the good-turn woman was 
well to do good turns again and everyone 
was happy. 

Bible References 
M., Feb. 28. A good-turn woman. 

Acts 9:36. 
T., Mar. 1. Help the other fellow. 

Gal. 6:1, 2. 
W., Mar. 2. Simon's good turn. Matt. 27:32. 
T., Mar. 3. How Jesus did good turns. 

Matt. 8:14, 15. 
F., Mar. 4. Folk with the good turn habit. 

Matt. 25:34-36. 
S., Mar. 5. Reward for good turns. Gal 6:9. 

Woodstock, Virginia. 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board, 
13S0 E. Third St., Long Beach, California 


Dr. Gribble Writes from France 

18 Rue Nationale, 18 Montpellier France. 
January 26, 1927. 
Dear Evangelist readers: 

I have indeed neglected wi'iting to you, 
the chief reason being that I have not 
found it easy to put aside school, hospital 
J or dispensary duties. 

Marguerite's journey, now that her trav- 
els are finished and she has settled down 
to being a little school girl in France does 
not afford enough of interest for your per- 
usal. She has difficulties of various kinds, 
and if you read between the lines of her 
crude little poem you will discover the feel- 
ings of a little American school girl in 

Home and France 

"There is a land, 

Where once my hand, 

Was held by Mamma May, 

She said, "My dear, you cannot stay, 

For you must help your mother. 

And be her darling lover." 

Children at school, they treat me rough. 
And seem to think I'm naught but stuff, 
Of course you know that this is France, 
Where very few have had the chance 
To take the test. 
And show they're not just like the rest. 

Mamma May and Mother, 
Daddy John and Brother,* 
They're all so nice to me, 
Just as nice as can be 
And I hope that this rhyme. 
May repay them sometime! 

So I will be French, 

Sitting on a bench. 

And the children who are rough. 

Will think I'm more than stuff. 

And it may be. 

They will play with me." 

There is a little more to this first effort 
on her part to be poetical, but doubtless this 
will suffice. 

Montpellier has passed through a terri- 
ble epidemic of grippe, having been in this 
respect the storm center for all Europe. 
Marguerite and I have both had attacks, 
and are grateful to the Lord for the pres- 
ervation of our lives for the percentage of 
mortality has been very great. 

News has recently been received from 
the field. I venture to transcribe from 
some of the letters. 

"Mr. and Mrs. Jobson have been returned 
to their former field of labor, Bassai." 

"Mr. and Mrs. Foster have been ap- 
pointed by the Field Council to work at 

"Different stations, from time to time 
will supply workers to assist at the Bassan- 
goa station until such time as present 
workers can be relieved permanently of 
their duties, or new missionaries come to 
fill the need." 

One of the items from the report of the 
field council meeting is pathetic. 

"Owing to the fact that the government 
will not permit the proposed leper asylum 
until there is a doctor resident on the field, 

(*Vernon Bishop, for whom Mrs. Weed is 

we, in the interim, take the following ac- 

"(1) Set apart a portion of the church 
for the use of those infected. 

"(2) Discourage natives frequenting mis- 
sion verandas and houses. 

"(3) Employ no lepers as workmen ex- 
cept in special cases where special tools 
are provided. 

"(4) Provide for these special cases — 
huts apart from the regular workmen: the 
aforesaid submitting themselves for treat- 

"(5) Adopt a program of teaching to in- 
struct natives in the prevention and spread 
of this disease. 

Different missionaries have been asked 
what has been the hardest thing in their 
missionary careers. Personally, I would 
answer this quetsion thus, "To stay away 
from the field for the time necessary for 
the recuperation of the body." Will you 
not pray, in view of the great need on the 
field not alone concerning the leper asy- 
lum, but along other lines as well, for in- 
stance, shortage of workers at the new sta- 
tion, that my return to the field may not 
be delayed beyond the contemplated month, 
August." Pray also for the speedy equip- 
ment of the Messers Taber and other vol- 
unteers for the medical work, that they 
may be enabled to take and complete their 
courses in a manner pleasing to God? Then 
we need to pray also for Miss Deeter, that 
her return to the field may not be hindered 
by health reasons, for Ernest and Ethel 
Myers and other candidates in waiting, that 
their hindrances may be removed, and for 
an increase of volunteers. 

One of the letters from Mr. Hathaway 
describes the joy at the arrival of the mis- 
sionaries. October 24th, Brother Foster 
came in with a temperature of over a hun- 
dred — so he was put to bed immediately — 
therefore the big dinner we had planned 
was spoiled for the time being. We took 
the Jobsons home with us, and Brother and 
Sister Foster stayed with Miss Emmert and 
Miss Tyson. This is Wednesday (they ar- 
rived on Sunday). As Brother Foster's 
temperature is normal, we presume he will 
be getting up for a while today. Brother 
Kennedy has not yet (October 27) arrived 
from Bassai, but Mr .Hathaway will be 
starting out to meet him soon. He cannot 
go all the way to Bozoum as a bridge is out 
near Yimbili. When he arrives (D. V.) we 
will have our season of prayer and confer- 

The last news from Bassai was that 
"Miss Myers had gone to Bossangoa to 
nurse Mrs. Sheldon as she was reported 
very ill. She has had much recent illness. 
She had a severe attack of malaria a few 
days after the wedding. Brother Sheldon 
had an attack on his way from Bassai to 
Bossangoa. Mrs. Sheldon's continued low 
temperature seems to indicate sun as well 
as malaria. They are living in the rest 
house. Permission for building has not yet 
been received. We are anxiously awaiting 
news from them. Mrs. Kennedy and Miss 
Bickel were alone at Bassai (with Lester 
Junior) during the Conference at Yaloke." 

"Must not forget to tell you," writes 
Mrs. Hathaway, ' 'that tires and tubes 

Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary, 

1101 American Savings Bldg., Dayton, Ohio 

bought in January at Kinshassa have at 
last arrived at Bangui! We are so glad 
the auto can again be used. The Fosters 
have brought a "push-push" which will be 
fine for village work, and Brother Jobson's 
motorcycle surely is great. It seems so 
good to have Brother and Sister Jobson with 
us again. We like the Fosters so much, 
too, and know they will be a great blessing 
to the work." 

Brother Hathaway, in referring to the 
fire at Bassai in May says, "God's hand 
was with the missionaries even though he 
permitted that dark hour to come. Whoever 
heard of a grass roof being saved from 
fire ? The fire would not travel even in the 
dried grass and with knives the grass was 
cut from the roof and pitched to the ground. 
. . . The Lord never allows anything to 
come to his own which is not for their good 
and his glory. Out of the last fire came 
Yama, the preacher, in many respects like 
Paul. ... A blessing both to missionaries 
and to the work. From the fire, instead of 
seeing Christians backsliding, we see the 
church crowded as never before. 

"Paper could not tell of the way the Lord 
has been blessing, the joys in his service, 
and the fellowship we are having with one 
another as missionaries. "Just one thing," 
continues Brother Hathaway, and I must 
close: "The chiefs are now beginning to 
attend Sunday school. Yaloke is almost 
a regular attendant as well as many others 
who are following his example. The at- 
tendance of the last two Sundays was 
large, this being due, first of all, because 
the chiefs are coming, and secondly, be- 
cause of the new missionaries being here. 
564 was our attendance of two weeks ago, 
while last Sunday we had 604., 256 men 
in my class forced us to abandon the ver- 
anda and take to open air quarters." 

Beloved readers, "the fervent effectual 
prayer of a righteous man availeth much." 
Will you not then continue to pray and to 
praise ? 

Faithfully yours in him, 


Miss Rebecca J. Parker, of the American 
Friends Mission in Mexico, reports: "We 
hear very little of any religious strife in 
Tamaulipas. It is mostly Catholic women 
who are missing the opportunity to attend 
mass. The great majority of the men are 
indifferent or frankly opposed to the Cath- 
olic priests. The money collected in fees 
before abandoning their churches was 
enormous. The civil marriage ceremony is 
the only one recognized by law and the cost 
is slight, and in some states is free. But 
the church does not i-ecognize the civil cere- 
mony as valid and discourages their mem- 
bers from complying with it, at the same 
time refusing to lower their fees for the 
poorer classes, vnth the result that many 
simply dispense with any ceremony at all. 
The Government has seen to it that the 
churches remain open in charge of a citi- 
zen's committee, so that the people may 
go and worship, even if there is no priest 
to say mass and hear confessions. Our own 
services and those of all other Protestant 
churches have continued without interrup- 
tion or molestation." 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 


PAGE 13 



Goshen Opens the Indiana Campaign for Ashland College Endowment 

The Endowment Campaign has shifted 
from Pennsylvania to Indiana. Every 
church in Pennsylvania has been canvassed 
except Waynesboro and this was passed 
up purposely on account of remodeling 
their church and dedication. This church 
will be visited when Maryland and Vir- 
ginia are. A few of the small churches in 
the Pennsylvania District that ai'e located 
in West Virginia, Maryland and Delaware 
will be canvassed in connection with the 
work in Virginia and Maryland. 

Pennsylvania came across for the Col- 
lege in fine shape and if the other districts 
do as well the Endowment will go beyond 
our goal. I want to thank the pastors and 
members for their fine spirit of cooperation 
and aid given. 


Indiana is located geographically in the 
center of our church activity in America 
and was first visited in the former cam- 
paign. We anticipate a pleasant time with 
our pastors and people in this work which 
is none too easy at the best. We shall 
visit the churches in this district as fast 
as we can and do the job. I FEEL THAT 


Jacob and his sons when in need went to 
Goshen for help and were not disappointed. 
Following this famous precedent we decided 
to open the Indiana campaign in Goshen 

This church is well known to the broth- 
erhood. It is one of our ranking churches, 
possesses a fine spirit and always anxious 
to do their best to promote the work of the 

Brother Stuckman is the pastor, an Ash- 
land graduate as well as his wife, and it is 
needless to say that every aid and encour- 
agement was given to me in the work here. 
The church is planning on a building pro- 
gram and have purchased two adjoining 
properties and expect in the near future 
to erect an annex to the church. They are 
very much in need of additional room for 
their large and growing Sunday school. 
Just a few days after I finished my work 
there, a fire was caused in the church by 
a cook stove which did considerable damage 
to the building and may hasten the build- 
ing program. 

While the church had recently raised 
money for the purchase of additional prop- 
erty and anticipating a financial drive for 
a building, yet with this, they did not ex- 
cuse themselves from helping the endow- 

I received in Goshen the first $1,000.00 
gift for Indiana in the campaign and the 
people as a whole did .their part. The total 
gift of the church to date for the endow- 
ment was $3,734.86. 

It was a pleasure to work here with 

Brother Stuckman, who is one of the Trus- 
tees of the College and I trust that Goshen 
will be but a sample of what I will find in 
all the Indiana churches. 

W. S. BELL. 


The church known as Jones Mills is a 
rural church located a short distance from 
the town of Jones Mills which is on the 
pike between Somerset and Mt. Pleasant. 
The church is surrounded by hills and from 
these come forth the finest spring water in 
the country. 

The meeting here began on Monday night 
follovdng the close of the meeting at 
Waynesboro. The writer acted in the capa- 
city of song director and evangelist. Broth- 
er W. S. Baker is the pastor here and could 
only be present at the services on the clos- 
ing Sunday. This of course we felt to be 
somewhat of a handicap. There was one in 
our favor throughout the two weeks and 
that was the weather man. Fear was enter- 
tained that a heavy snow and wind would 
bring the meeting to a close. The very 
worst we had was rain and a majority of 
the days it rained it stopped before the 
hour for the meeting to begin and waited 
to begin again until the meeting closed. If 
these good people are able to influence the 
weather man I would like to know how it 
is done. 

The attendance throughout the meeting 
was very good and well sustained. Once I 
was told that some had walked a distance 
requiring an hour going to church and an 
hour to return home. And that was over 
pretty muddy roads, too. The interest was 
very good and the results seemed to be 
satisfying to the membership and the pas- 

This church should have a pastor on the 
field. No man can do his best and drive 
fifty miles to preach. An almost ideal ar- 
rangement could be worked out between 
Mt. Pleasant and Jones Mills if they had a 
mind to do it. The two churches should go 
together and purchase a parsonage on the 
pike about midway between the two points 
and then together call a man for full time. 
He could drive his own car or take the buss 
which runs between the two points every 
day. This plan would place the pastor 
within easy reach of both churches and be 
no burden upon him. Come on, Mt. Pleas- 
ant and Jones Mills, and get your heads and 
hearts together in the interest of greater 
things for the Kingdom. You can do it and 
solve the most perplexing problem of both 
churches. H. E. EPPLEY, 

Song Director and Evangelist, 
Winona Lake, Indiana. 


Our Evangelist friends have not heard 
from the Second Brethren church of Los 
Angeles, but we are very much alive. 

At the beginning of this new year we 
feel that we have much to thank and praise 
his Holy Name for. 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 

A large representation of the church was 
present at our annual church meeting, after 
which was held a prayer and praise ser- 
vice. Then, as the bells were ringing out 
the old and in the New Year we adjourned 
to the lower auditorium where light refresh- 
ments were servet!. All must have gone to 
their homes with renewed fervor in the 
Lord's work and we are trusting that many 
more may be brought to know him, whom 
to know is everlasting life. We feel that 
every department of the church is in good 
working condition as we enter into a soul 
winning campaign, January 23rd, with Rev. 
Bx'itton Ross, as evangelist, Lev. Polman as 
song leader and Rev. T. H. Broad acting 
as supply pastor, until the coming of our 
new pastor, E. L. Miller of Virginia, during 
the summer. 

We praise his holy name for the many 
blessings showered upon us during the past 
and pray that the Second Brethren church 
of Los Angeles may mean more in his vine- 
yard this year than ever before. 

MRS. G. M. MONROE, Reporter. 


The above name may sound strange to 
many of the readers of the Evangelist, but 
it is fairly well known to members of the 
Ohio District Conference. It is the name 
adopted by the old Zion Hill congregation 
when they moved in from the country, buy- 
ing a church building in Sterling and later 
building a new brick church in Smithville. 
This occurred above five years ago and the 
work has been carried on ever since that 
time at both places. 

The services are held every other Sunday 
at each place. A Sunday school is main- 
tained at each place. The Young People's 
Society of Christian Endeavor, alternates 
their services between the two places. And 
the W. M. S. does the same thing. 

The membership is scattered over a large 
territory. Some folks live at Sterling, some 
in Medina county, some in Smithville and 
some in the surrounding towns. This makes 
the task of the pastor more complicated but 
with the kind of people we have here, it is 
more productive of results than one would 
think possible under the circumstances. The 
membership is about 175 all told. 

Our regular Sunday services are keeping 
up well in interest and attendance. We do 
not have tne difficulty of non-attendance of 
Sunday school scholars to contend with at 
either point of our work. The folks, young 
and old, that attend our Sunday schools al- 
ways stay for preaching service. The pas- 
tor is given fine support in this respect and 
he appreciates it and tries to preach just a 
little better and make the services more 

Two prayer and Bible study services are 
conducted by the pastor each week. The 
first of these was started three years ago 
in Smithville. The other is conducted in 
Wooster for the benefit of our ovim mem- 
bers and the members of other Brethren 
churches who have moved into Wooster 
from surrounding country. Another may be 
started at Sterling in the near future. We 
are studying the Book of Romans at Smith- 
ville and St. John at Wooster. The attend- 
ance and interest are good at both places. 
We have a fine group of young people 
here. They are fully organized as a Y. P. 
S. C. E. and carry on some very interest- 
ing and helpful meetings each Sunday eve- 
ning. Their monthly business and social 
meetings are replete with fine fellowships 

and helpful associations. The last one was 
held at the home of Brother Howard King 
and a weiner and marshmallow roast fol- 
lowed the regular business of the evening. 
Needless to say a good time was had by all 

The members of the W. M. S. are a splen- 
did group of hard working women. They 
have always stood nobly by the pastor and 
have had a hand in all the good work of the 
church. They hold their regular monthly 
all-day meetings in homes of different mem- 
bers during which they sew and qmlt and 
conduct their devotional and business meet- 
ings. They also hold pastry sales, dinners 
at Wooster, and sell hot lunch at country 
sales. Their treasurer reported a balance 
recently of $1700 or more in the treasury. 
They voted, however, to pay $1500 of this 
into the Building Fund to help pay off the 
remaining debt on the Smithville church. 
we wonder sometimes what our churches 
would do without the women. But we have 
a fine group of men too in this congrega- 

This brings me to the last item of this 
report, namely, the debt on the Smithville 
church building. When the new church was 
built four years ago at a cost of some $20,- 
000, provision was made through pledges 
and cash to cover all the debt but about 
$4500. About two years ago we discovered 
that the amount was nearer $6500 than the 
smaller amount but we did not get discour- 
aged. We kept stirring up those that had 
pledged and hacking away at the debt until 
we got it reduced to the original amount. 
Then the Building Committee had a meet- 
ing to see what could be done toward clean- 
ing up the entire debt. The good women 
said they would give $1500 of it. A good 
brotner said I will give a third of the re- 
maining amount if the church raises the 

We immediately started a canvass of the 
entire membership for the amount needed 
and it looks at this writing as if we are 
going to iiave a rejoicing time about the 
first Sunday in April. 

I came near forgetting to mention an 
event that occurred at Christmas time. On 
Christmas eve there was a knock at the 
front door, but when the door was apened 
there was nobody there. But there was 
something on the porch: sacks of sugar, 
flour, apples, canned goods, etc. On Christ- 
mas morning they were still leaving things 
on the porch, such as cans of motor oil, 
chicken feed, flour and money. Then 
through the mail and on next Sunday after 
Christmas we received money and more 
good things to eat. It was a fine present 
from a splendid group of folks and we thank 
them again for their kindness and love. 

In closing we would say that the pros- 
pects are good for some addtioins to the 
church. Strangers are to be seen in all our 
services. Several new families are being in- 
terested and some have said, we will get our 
letters and join your church. May the Lord 
bless and prosper our church everywhere. 
M. L. SANDS, Pastor. 


It was through the influence of Rev. J. 
B. Shaffer, and by the aid of the District 
Mission Board of Pennsylvania, that we are 
here. We will not attempt to describe the 
entire surroundings. The meeting held in 
November has already been reported by the 
secretary. Well, the meeting was a suc- 
cess, considering all connected wdth it. We 

found royal treatment and brotherly love in 
every home. The call by the people and the 
urge by the Board appealed to us. And it 
seems that the Holy Spirit was back of it 
all. This undoubtedly was God's call. So 
the twenty-first of December, the Howell 
family arrived in Grafton. We have found 
many things of interest as well as some of 
sorrow. The typhoid epidemic has claimed 
many victims in this city in the last few 
weeks, but none of our congregation was 
taken. The neat little chapel site on the 
high hill above the city among a fine lot of 
folks who seem to be vitally interested in 
the cause. We began our pastorate De- 
cember the twenty-sixth, after the fine 
Christmas program was rendered on Thurs- 
day evening before. This was inspiring and 
things started off in fine shape. The Sun- 
day school has taken on new life with A. 
D. Hovatter as superintendent. The Chris- 
tian Endeavor has been reorganized with 
Sherman Reed president. All new officers 
are taking hold with vigor and willing 
minds to work. The writer went out after 
the boys and now after five weeks has a 
promising class from ten to sixteen years 
of age. We go to the Y .M. C. A. and play 
basketball, go on hikes to the woods and are 
making good in the Sunday school class. 

We are sure that one of the biggest jobs 
in the U. S. A. is here in and around Graf- 
ton. We have the material and that of 
Brethren parentage. Yes, there are giants 
here, but let's go up and possess the land. 
This is Brethren territory, and why not a 
Brethren church here as great as any in the 
land? If in the coming five years there is 
not a self-supporting church here, it will be 
because the Brethren conference turns a 
deaf ear to the cry. 

It is an interesting story as to how this 
Mission came about. It is directly from the 
Conservative Brethren. Th^ee pastors have 
preceded the writer, all from the mother 
church. Everything has not been sunshine 
with these good folk, but it is certain we 
have a foundation on which to build. But 
now is the time, by delay many brethren 
have been lost, and many more stand a 
chance of going. We have some twelve or 
fifteen thousand people to work with, and 
an opportunity to do in this city what has 
been done in others. This is a railroad 
town with two glass houses, and a pottery, 
as well as other small manufacturies. The 
people are energetic working people, and we 
believe with a chance, they will find their 
place in the church and do their part. Fi- 
nance at the present is the material need. 
But above all we covet your prayers. 

We are planning for passion week ser- 
vices, hoping to make Easter Sunday Breth- 
ren day with the largest attendance ever, 
and the greatest service for this church. 

When making up your prayer list, don't 
forget the Mission in Grafton. 

THOS. F. HOWELL, Pastor. 


We cannot express in words how much 
we enjoy hearing from our Brethren at the 
different churches through the Evangelist, 
and for this reason we will endeavor to help 
in the Lord's work by sending in a few news 
items that may be of interest to some of 
the Evangelist readers. 

We are pleased to state that our pastor, 
Rev. J. W. Brower from Milford, Indiana, 
after one successful year with us here at 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 


PAGE 15 

Brighton, win continue to preach for us 
through this year. 

We can say with Rev. Brower that we 
have cause to thank the Lord for the many 
blessings that he has bestowed upon us dur- 
ing the past year. 

Through the help of our faithful pastor 
we organized a Christian Endeavor Society; 
last October, with a membership of over 
thirty. 'Ihere are still a great many young 
people whom we expect, with the Lord's 
help, to win "For Christ and the Church." 
We feel that the Lord has truly been with 
us as there has been no Christian Endeavor 
Society at Brighton for a long time; never- 
theless the interest, attendance and coopera- 
tion are fine. Ruth Hendricks is president. 

Members of the Christian Endeavor have 
organizeu a good orchestra and we find that 
this auus much to both the Christian En- 
deavor and Sunday school. 

There was a very good Sunday school re- 
port given at the end of the year as a re- 
sult of the faithful selvice of our superin- 
tendent ^.^r. H. C. Plank. Mr. Plank was 
pleased with the good attendance through 
the summer months. We are very glad for 
our large class o± young people. 

We have a fine well organized Ladies' 
Missionary Society here at Brighton, con- 
sistmg of over fifty members. Mrs. Elias 
Horner is president. This society is very 
active in the Lord's work and has done 
much to help the church. 

A large number of the young people did 
their part on _.iristmas Eve by singing 
Christmas carols for the sick and shutins. 

Mrs. W. E. Harmon from Angola, Indi- 
ana, was here on Sunday evening of Janu- 
ary 9, and delivered a very impressive ser- 

Dr. Bell from Ashland College was with 
us a week ago Sunday. We enjoyed his 
lectures which were very interesting to all. 

Plans are being made for the Rev. N. V. 
Leatherman of the South Bend church to 
hold revival meetings here at Brighton 
about the last of February or the first of 
March. Our pastor. Rev. Brower, will be 
glad to send in a report at the close of these 
meetings. In the meantime we will ask an 
interest in your prayers as we enter in this 
Spring Drive on Sin! 


lay member cannot understand. It means 
broken hearts, friends left behind and new 
ones to make; it means a real sacrifice fi- 
nancially and a new beginning. 

We are sure that we have found no bet- 
ter people than the ones we left, only a 
larger field in which to labor. While at 
Highland many good things transpired, as 
well as some that were not so good, and 
well pleasing. 

The brethren there are having a fight to 
keep the little church going. There are 
many things to hinder, as well as some to 
encourage. Last June, our Brother Zum- 
baugh of Tiosa, Indiana, assisted us in our 
revival efl'ort. There is no use saying that 
Harley can sing. You who have heard him, 
know that, but we are glad that he will not 
have to ask for a place to sing. There are 
many places in Pennsylvania for him. The 
results in the meeting were two fine young 
ladies baptized and received into the church. 
We organized the Christian Endeavor so- 
ciety and got a very good start, but the 
weather and roads interfered. The county 
and township has had a steam shovel on 
the main road for more than a year mak- 
ing mud holes with a promise of concrete 
some day. This made it almost impossible 
to get to the church during the fall, winter 
and spring. In the last eighteen months 
the writer assisted and officiated in four- 
teen funerals, and one wedding. 

Highland has some of the finest people 
ever and we believe they will remain true 
unto the end, but they need a pastor and 
the man who can build a i-ural congregation. 
We hope he will be found. We can never 
forget the good deeds and favors of this 

More than a year ago Sister Emma Gar- 
rett was stricken with apoplexy, her chance 
seemed short for this world. The physician 
was called, loving hands ministered to her 
need but seemed of little avail. She was a 
lifelong member of the Highland church, 
and loyal to the Master's call. While life 
was but faint, her memory was clear. Ac- 
cording to James 5; the anointing service 
was administered with great faith, after 
many months Sister Garrett is yet able to 
sit in a wheel chair and witness for her Lord 
and Master. Let us praise God. 


Dear Editor and Evangelist Family, 
Greetings in the Lord. 

After some delay we will ask for space 
to report, but we hope to bring facts which 
will inspire the hearts of the readers as 
well as to fill space in the paper. It seems 
that Dean Miller's item should awaken a 
keen interest since regarding the reports 
from the field. We should work and report 
about our Father's business in such a way 
as to inspire the whole church. Enthusiasm 
is what the church needs today, a baptism 
of the Holy Ghost and of fire. So with 
such consideration we need your sympathy, 
your prayers, and your cooperation. 

After serving the Highland congregation 
a second term we now find ourselves busily 
engaged in the great mission at Grafton, 
West Virginia. It is very true that three 
moves is equal to a fire, in many ways. It 
is very hard on the minister and his family 
to move, changing homes, pastorates, and 
people is some problem that the average 

Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. Thj visible 
results of his all-too-short meeting were 
three precious souls to come forward. One 
to accept Christ as Savior and two recon- 
secrations and an increased interest and 
attendance at the regular services. 

On Sunday evening, February 6, 1927, 
Elder Samuel H. Buzard baptized two pre- 
cious souls. 

We expect during the coming summer 
to have a newly paved street passing the 
location of our church building, which will 
add materially to our location. 

We would request the prayers of all 
God's people for the work here at this 
place. B. F. BUZARD, 



It is with pleasure we again report the 
work of the Lord at this place. Although 
without a regular pastor for more than half 
a year, the regular sei-vices have gone on 
with but few interruptoins. With the a^;- 
sistance of our District Mission Board we 
hope to have a resident pastor soon. Be- 
ginning Decemer 19, 1926, with our Christ- 
mas service, a two weeks' campaign was led 
by Brother Thomas Presnell of Chicago, 
and Sister Jessie M. Coons and her daugh- 
ter Evelyn of Ashland, Ohio. Despite the 
Holiday season the attendance was good. 
Miss Evelyn as song leader and with her 
harp and vocal solos contributed much to 
the eff'ectiveness of the services. Sister 
Coons' Bible studies were not nearly so 
well attended as they merited and v.-ould 
have been at any other than the busy holi- 
day season. 

Brother Presnell certainly brings a mes- 
sage true to the Word of God and the Sav- 
ior it reveals. As he intends to do more 
of this kind of work as the Lord shall lead, 
we would recommend him to any churcn in 
need of a leader for a soul winning ca.n- 
paign. He can be reached in care of the 

Sunday School Notts 

(Continued from page 10) 

and an endless and ample supporter of the 
religion that claims all men for God as his 
children in the dear, happy helpful life of 
love — George A. Gordon . 

Missions Essential to the Church's Life 
Chri.stion Missions a Necessity. "This is 
Christ's ideal: a radiating gospel; a king- 
dom of overflowing, conquering love; a 
church that is elected to be a means of 
blessing to the human race. This ideal is 
the very nerve of Christian missions at 
home and abroad; the effort to preach the 
Gospel to every creature, not merely be- 
cause the world needs to receive it, but be- 
cause the church will be rejected and lost 
unless he gives it. It is not so much a 
question for us whether any of our fellow- 
men can be saved without Christianity, the 
question is whether we can be saved if we 
are willing to keep our Christianity to our- 
selves." — Henry Van Dyke. 

Christian the Supreme Religion 

Christianity as a World-Religoin. Note 
( 1 ) that we have compared our religion 
with all the other religions of the world. 

(2) There is good in the great non-Chris- 
tian religions; but we find that there is no 
good in any other religion that is not found 
also, and in purer and completer form, in 

(3 Only Christianity gathers up into it- 
self all the good of all the religions of the 

(4) There is good in Christianity that is 
not to be found in any of the non-Christian 
religions. — Robert E. Speer. 

When Napoleon, Alexander and Caesar 
sent forth their armies to seize many na- 
tions, they sent them to take what did not 
belong to them and what they had no right 
to take save the brutal right of the strong- 
er; but when Christ sends his missionaries 
to win the world to himself, he sends them 
to regain kingdoms which are his from of 
old, since he created and formed them, and 
which are doubly his by the infinite pur- 
chase of the cross. Every missionary is 
"a man under authority." — Illustrated 


LAW- PR ATHER— Wednesday evening, February the sec- 
ond, 1927. that notable Ground Hog day, Mr. Eldredge D. 
Law and Miss Wanda L. Prather. both of Lawford. West 
Virginia, were united in the holy bonds of matrimony at 
the home of the writer. Best wishes and succsa greet the 
young couple by their man,v friends. 

Hoping that their journey through life may be pleasai^t 


^^ (/J,^<.A.,^\^~'i>-*-^ tX..'*^^^^^^ *S /k^A-^i^iU ^ t- 



PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 26, 1927 

and that they may continue to be worthy of the blessings 
of the Lord, they have our best wishes. 


CABNELL-CAEBERRT— On Saturday evening, January 
29th, 1927, at the home of this writer in New Enterprise, 
Pennsylvania, occurred the marriage of Clayton S. Carnell 
and Miss Virginia Pearle Carberry. Both are estimable 
young people and members of the Eaystown congregation, 
near Saston, Pennsylvania. The bride is Bible School sec- 
retary, and the bridegroom only recentlj' was baptized and 
received into the church. The best wishes of a host of 
friends go with them, and may the Heavenly Father's 
choicest blessings ever be upon them. 



PRICE— On January 23rd. 1927 occurred the death of 
.Toseph Nathaniel Price, which was the result of an injury 
to his brain sustained while coasting ten days before. Nathan 
would have been ten years old on April 2nd, and was one 
of the bright and promising juniors of the Yellow Creek, 
Pa.. Bible School. His death was unexpected, as it was 
believed he was recovering from the effects of the accident. 
He was the second son of Brother and Sister James D. 
Price. May the bereaved parents and relatives hide their 
sorrow in submission" to the will of a loving Heavenly Fath- 
er, who will some day reveal his purposes, which "now we 
know in part and understand in part." 


WEAVER— Jacob Weaver, son of James and Lizzie Weav- 
er was born near West Milton, Ohio, September 15, 184G, 
and departed this life January 2S, 1927. at the age of 80 
years, four months, and 13 days. 

Brother Weaver was twice married. His first wife before 
her marriage was Francis Wagnor of Fidelity. Ohio. To 
this union one child, Charles, was born. She died in 189G. 
Brother Weaver was again married in 1902 to Emma Spit- 
ler of Phillipsburg. Ohio. He leaves to mourn his depart- 
ure his wife, his son, Charles, two grandsons, besides other 
near relatives. He was a member of the Clayton Brethren 
church and remained faithful until death. Services were 
held in the church, conducted by the writer. 


DICKERHOFF— John Dickerhoff was born in Stark County, 
Ohio, February 25, 1853, and departed this life at his home 
near Akron. Indiana. January 28, 1927, aged 73 years, 11 
months and 3 days. 

He was united in marriage to Katherine Price, Novem- 
ber 15. 1S77. To this union was born nine children, eight 
of whom are living. One boy died in infancy. 

He leaves to mourn his departure his wife, three boys 
and five girls, one brother and two sisters, sixteen grand- 
children, four great grandchildren, and a host of relatives 
and friends. 

Brother Dickerhoff united with the Brethren church and 
was baptized June 13. 192G. A few days before he was 
called to rest, he asked to be anointed. This was done 
according to James 5, 13, 15. Funeral services were held 
at the New Highland church, conducted by Rev. George E. 
Swihart, assisted by Rev. D. A. C. Teeter. 


EAKLE — Miss Laura Eakle, aged 74 years, was called 
home to glory January 25, 1927. She was for many years 
a most faithful member of the First Brethren church of 
Hagerstown. She was a good Christian woman. Funeral 
service conducted by the writer, assisted by Rev. G. I. Rider. 


DEETER — Jolin S. Deeter, a life long resident and highly 

respected Christiau gentleman of Pleasant Hill. Ohio, passed 
away at his home, south of the village on the evening of 
October 14, 192G. After four and one-half months illness, 
deatli took him just ten days after his seventy-flrst birthday. 

Brother Deeter was knovni and loved for his meek and 
kindly disposition toward his family and toward those who 
worked for him and all who were associated with him in 
an>' way. He was born and reared in a home of Dunker 
parentage and for about thirty-five years was a devoted 
and active member of the Pleasant Hill Brethren church. A 
wife, three children, seven grandchildren and one great 
grandchild are left to miss his earthlj- presence. 

Funeral was held at the house and at the above named 
church and interment made at Memorial Park Cemetery, 
Dayton, Ohio. Services were conducted by Rev. Hugh Mar- 
lin, pastor of the Pleasant Hill Brethren church, and as- 
sisted by Rev. A. Macher, pastor's assistant of the First 
Brethren church of Dayton. Ohio. A. RELATIVE. 



We are furnishing upon request, thou- 
sands of people annually the most complete 
and concise scientific information available 
about the cigarette and its injurious effects 
upon the human system; also, the ciragette 
treatment prescription. 

Believing there are many people who 
would be glad to secure the above informa- 
tion if they knew where it could be ob- 
tained, we are announcing through the col- 

umns of "The Brethren Evangelist" that 
such literature may be secured without 
charge, as we are incorporated "not for 
profiit", and our work is supported wholly by 
free will contributions. Mention this paper 
when you address: 

Boys International Anti- Cigarette League, 
Room 507, 58 W. Washington St., 

Chicago, Illinois. 

Business Manager's Corner 


Yes, we still maintain an Honor Roll of 
churches that have reached certain estab- 
lished goals in the matter of subscriptions 
to The Brethren Evangelist; but as we pub- 
lish this Honor Roll on this page of our 
church paper only when a new church has 
been added to it, there are times when it 
seems like a "long dry spell" between the 
dates of its publication. 

It is true that new churches are not be- 
ing added to the Honor Roll as frequently 
as we feel they should be, but there is a 
rather constant stream of renewals from 
those churches that have tried out the plan 
and have found it good. 

However we are glad to be able to report 
a new recruit to our ranks this week and 
to emphasize the announcement with the 
statement that it is one of the most worth- 
while additions to our ranks we have re- 
ceived for some time. This is the Sunny- 
side, Washington church where brother J. 
C. Beal is the energetic pastor. Brother 
Beal wrote us some time ago for particu- 
lars of the plan and stated he was working 
toward that end. The Business Manager 
roomed with Brother Beal one year in col- 
lege many, many years ago, and we know, 
if he still has the same head he had at 
that time, when he sets it to do something 
his nature is to hang on until it is done. 
We wish we had more pastors with the 
same spirit of perseverance. 

The old list of subscribers from Sunny- 
side was not up to standard, as is the case 
with a good many churches, but when they 
included the cost of the paper in their year- 
ly budget and decided to send it to every 
family in the church it added one hundred 
ten new names to their list, which brings 
their total up to about fourth place among 
all the churches of the brotherhood. It 
was a worthy achievement, and we wish to 
compliment both the church and its pastor. 

It may be a matter of some interest to 
our readers to learn that this list of sub- 
scriptions from Sunnyside is distributed 
among just twenty post offices. It makes 
some work for us, but we have been fami- 
liar with work for many years and are not 
at all afraid of a little extra now and then. 
In fact we would like to designate about 
twenty more churches that would do well 
to emulate the example of Sunnyside. 
The Renewals 

The following churches have renewed 
their Honor Roll lists since our last report, 
and we wish to invite our readers to note 
the veterans that still answer "here" at the 
roll call. 

Pleasant Grove, Iowa, fourth year; Ash- 
land, Ohio, ninth year; Berne, Indiana, sev- 
enth year; Elkhart, Indiana, eighth year; 
Waterloo, Iowa, ninth year; Oakville, Indi- 
ana, ninth year; Long Beach California, 
ninth year; Martinsburg, Pennsylvania, 
seventh year; North Liberty, Indiana, sev- 

enth year; Third Brethren church, Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania, sixth year; AUentown, 
Pennsylvania, eighth year; Sterling, Ohio, 
seventh year; Fairhaven, Ohio, ninth year; 
Hagerstown, Maryland, seventh year; Wash- 
ington, D. C, second year; Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania, fourth year; Buckeye City, 
Ohio, seventh year; Mexico, Indiana, eighth 

Will our readers please note the seven, 
eight and nine year churches in the above 
list? Where can you find a more worthy 
testimonial to the advantages of the Honor 
Roll system for the church paper? In 
about two months from now we expect to 
have the first church in the brotherhood 
that won a place on the Honor Roll to re- 
new its list for the TENTH year. Think 
of it. A full decade on the Honor Roll, the 
church paper in every family in the church 
for ten long years, and yet there are both 
pastors and churches that do not have the 
courage to try it out. Come on brethren. 
It has been done and it can be done again. 
What others have done you can do also. 
Will you do it? 

Evangelist Honor Roll 
Church Pastor 

Akron, Indiana (6th Yr.) George Swihart 
AUentown, Pa. (8th Yr.) ... J. E. Braker 

Ashland, O. (9th Yr.) C. A. Same 

Beaver City, Nebr. (8th Yr.) A. E. Whitted 

Berne, Ind. (7th Yr) John Parr 

Buckeye City, Ohio (7th Yr.) . . (Vacant) 
Center Chapel, Ind (3rd Yr.) Geo. Swihart 
College Cor., Ind. (2nd Yr.) C. A. Stewart 

Elkhart, Ind. (8th Yr.) W. I. Duker 

Fairhaven, O. (9th Yr.) (Vacant) 

Gratis, Ohio (3rd Yr.) O. C. Starn 

Gretna, Ohio (9th Yr.) . . . Frank Gehman 
Hagerstown, Md. (7th Yr.) G. C. Carpenter 
Howe, Indiana (4tli Yr.) .. J. W. Brower 
Johnst'n, Pa. (1 Ch., 2d Yr.) C. H. Ashman 
Johnstown, Pa. 3rd Ch. 6th Yr. Gingrich 
Lake Odessa, Mich. (2d Yr.) R. I. Humberd 

Lathrop, Calif. (3rd Yr.) (Vacant) 

Leon, Iowa (1st Yr.) . . Claud Studebaker 
Long Beach, Cal. (9th Yr. ) L. S. Bauman 
Martinsburg, Pa. (7th Yr.) . . J. S. Cook 

Mexico, Ind. (8th Yr.) O. G. Lewis 

Morrill, Kans. (8th Yr.) ... L. A. Myers 
Mt. Pleasant, Pa. (2nd Yr.) W. A. Crofford 
Mulvane, Kans. (1st Yr.), Homer Anderson 
Nappanee, Ind. (8th Yr.), S. M. Whetstone 
New Enterpr., Ind. (1st Yr., D. A. C. Teeter 

New Paris, Ind. (7th Yr.) B. H. Flora 

N. Libarty, Ind. (7th Yr.) ... J. W .Clark 

Oakville, Ind. (9th Yr.) Harold Frye 

Peru, Ind. (6th Yr.) G. L. Maus 

Phila., Pa. 1st Ch. 6th Yr.), R. Paul Miller 
Pleasant Grove, la. (4th Yr.) .. (Vacant) 

Raystown, Pa. (2nd Yr.) (Vacant) 

Roann, Ind. (8th Yr.) D. A. C. Teeter 

Smithville, Ohio (5th Yr.) ... M. L. Sands 

Sterling, Ohio (7th Yr) M. L. Sands 

Sum. Mills, Pa. (1st Yr.) H. L. Goughnour 
Sunnyside, Wash. (1st Yr) John C. Beal 

Tiosa, Ind., (7th Yr.) J. W. Clark 

Waterloo, la., (9th Yr.) . .Edwin Boardman 
Waynesboro, Pa. (4th Yr.) J. P. Horlacher 
Washington C. H. 0. (6th Yr) Christiansen 
Washington, D. C. (2nd Yr.) Homer Kent 
Yellow Creek, Pa. (3rd Yr) ... (Vacant) 

The Publication Day Offering 

We will not report the Publication Day 
Offering this week. We have received some 
very splendid offerings, and some not so 
splendid, and from some not at all, as yet. 
So we will give a little more time for the ' 
reports to come in before we publish the 
result. R. R. TEETER, 

Business Manager. 

T7. C; Lsnsiioff , 46-20 r-^-i-- 22. 

- -- ■ -23. 

Volume XLIX 


March 5 

; - One-Is^tjr-T^aster-and-All^Ye-Ari-Metrren- ^^ 

J L 


New Brethren Church, Washington, D. C. 

The Ideal (above) and the Actual 

(See the Report of Homer A. Kent, the pastor, in News Section) 



MARCH 5, 1927 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 
Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

of truth. Truly did he let his light shine and men saw his good 
works and glorified the Father who is in heaven. May God bless 
the memory of this nobleman to our good. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for maU- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3. 1917, author- 
ized September 3, 191S. 


The Fellowship of Prayer — Editor, 2 

Dr. M. A. Witter — Nobleman — Editor, 2 

Suggestions on the Divorce Evil — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

Our Duties as Christians — G. L. Maus 4 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon (IV) — Dr. G. W. Rench, 5 

Forty Reasons — L. G. Wood, 6 

Efficiency of the Blood of Christ— Samuel Kiehl, 7 

The Eyes of the World — Hamilton B. Williams, 7 

Our Task— Claud Studebaker, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

Editor's Sunday School Lesson Notes, 10 

Still on the Job— F. C. Vanator 11 

Remarkable Reminders, 11 

Junior Notes — Virginia Haun, 11 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina — Dr. C. F. Yoder, 12 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Memorial to Dr. Witter, Iff 

Announcements, 16 


Dr. M. A. Witter— Nobleman 

Of the many splendid men it has been our privilege to know, 
we esteem none more worthy to be designated as a true nobleman 
than our lamented brother. Dr. Marcus A. Witter. He possessed 
in a unique degree the high and fine qualities of God's own noble 
men. He had a gentleness and sweetness of spirit that few pos- 
sessed, and his life seemed to be animated by a passionate love for 
his fellowmen. He loved everybody and treated them accordingly. 
We never saw him greet any one but what his heart seemed to 
leap forth with unrestrained kindness and good will. And it was 
as genuine as it was spontaneous, as unfeigned as it was expres- 
sive, as impartial as it was free. He was no respecter of persons 
so far as his kindness and disinterested love was concerned; 
everybody seemed to come within the pale of his consideration 
and concern. He had his intimates, of course, but he had enough 
of the love of Christ for everyone that no one seemed to feel any 

He was noble in his treatment of his fellow ministers. They 
were his brothers and fellow-workers and he loved them. He had 
strong convictions, but he was not bitter towards those who held 
different opinions. He would speak what he believed to be right 
when it was proper to do so, but he was never sarcastic or un- 
kind. He was always willing to do any service possible, but he 
was never designing or self-seeking. He was humble and without 
guile, without envy or malice. He was a truly generous and 
noble soul, on whom the spirit of the Lord rested, and by whose 
influence he was led. 

He was noble as a workman for the Lord Jesus. He never 
sought the high place, but the place where he might be in the 
will of God. He was willing to work in the hard fields, the places 
where no one else wanted to go, the places which required sacri- 
fice and were fraught with knotty problems. He was a quiet, 
unostentatious worker, but he was efficient. He depended much 
on prayer, but his faith was accompanied by hard work. He was 
zealous for the preaching of the Word from the pulpit, but he 
was also strongly convinced of the importance of the pastor among 
his people, and few were more skillful at this point than he. He 
loved lost souls, and their salvation was his chief concern. He had 
great faith in the power of the Gospel and to it his life and work 
bore faithful witness. He was a workman who in a high degree 
had no need to be ashamed, as he sought to divide aright the Word 

"The Fellowship of Prayer" 

"The Fellowship of Prayer" is a program of personal and home 
worship leading up to Easter, in which all Christians are invited 
to participate. A remarkable growth has marked its use since it 
was inaugurated eight years ago. The "Fellowship" pamphlet is 
an inter-denominational manual for daily devotions throughout 
the Lenten season. Each year an entirely new volume is issued. 
And we are now in receipt of the 1927 manual which was prepared 
under the direction of a committee representing nearly all the 
leading Protestant communions, the chairman being Rev. Charles 
Emerson Burton, D.D. "This 'Fellowship'," Dr. Burton states in 
a foreword, "is issued to aid us in sharing the thoughts, feelings 
and purposes of God by definitely exposing our minds, hearts and 
wills to spiritual realities as they are revealed in the Scripture, 
and especially as they appear in the mind, in the heart, in the life 
and death of Jesus Christ." 

Approximately half a million copies of the manual were dis- 
tributed last year. This year it appears probably that copies will 
be placed in nearly a million homes. Any pastor or church work- 
er who desires a sample copy may receive it free on request to 
the Commission on Evangelism of the Federal Council of the 
Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22nd Street, New York 
City; or on request to the headquarters of his denomination's de- 
partment or commission of evangelism. Beginning this week, we 
will publish in the Evangelist the daily topics, scripture references 
and devotional suggestions. But space will not permit printing 
, the whole of the very helpful daily devotional suggestions. We 
advise those interested in having these suggestions to write to the 
above address. 

This year as in the past the daily sections of the "Fellowship" 
will be a Lenten feature in many newspapers, and day by day it 
will be used by powerful broadcasting stations to lead hundreds 
of thousands in worship. It has also been sent to missionaries 
around the world and the globe will be encircled by a great host 
of the disciples of our Lord Jesus daily reading or listening to 
the same passages of the Bible, thinking together the same fruit- 
ful thoughts and uniting their prayers to the same great ends. 
The very thought of such universal cooperation in prayer and Bible 
reading is inspiring, and if there is power in united prayer, sin- 
cere participation in this program ought to have far-reaching 

The general theme for the "Fellowship" this year is "The Spir- 
itual Life." The separate weekly themes are: "God is a Spirit;" 
"Man is a Spirit;" "Christ is a Spirit;" "Spiritual Discernment;" 
"Spiritual Intercourse;" "Spiritual Struggle," and "The Triumph- I 
ant Spirit." Obviously the program is designed to enrich and ' 
vitalize the spiritual life. Nothing is more important or more 
urgently needed today than this. j 

The daily themes for the last week. Passion or Holy Week, be- I 
ginning with Palm Sunday and continuing to Easter Sunday, are: 
"Love Incarnate Resists Temptation;" "Love Detects Subtle Sins;" 
"Love Rises Above Treachery;" "Love Finds Peace in the Midst 
of Anguish;" "Love Triumphs Over Hatred;" "Love Conquers 
Agony;" "Love Reconciles God and Man;" "Love Victorious Over 

A Bible passage on the theme for each day is printed in full 
and references are given to other passages. The Scripture is fol- 
lowed by a brief comment or meditation; then a hymn is indi- 
cated. In concluding, objects for personal prayer are mentioned 
here and there is a printed prayer or collect. 

Suggestions for the use of "The Fellowship of Prayer," include 
that, in case of an individual, he should definitely set aside a few 
minutes each day when without interruption he cannot only read 
but will be able also to pray and meditate upon the matter pre- 
sented for that day. Every life needs its "Quiet Hour" every day 
in the year. He who has not such a period will find this an op- 
portune time to get started, and he who has the habit may well put 
forth special effort to intensify his devotional life during the Len- 
ten season. When the "Fellowship" is used by a family or a group, 
the father, mother or other leader should note the subject for the 

MARCH 5, 1927 



day and call attention to its position in the theme of the week and 
in the theme for the season. This is a good time to begin family 
worship in Christian homes where it is not now practiced. By all 
means some program or plan should be adopted to utilize this sa- 
cred season to the deepening of the spiritual life of the individual 
and the home. 

Suggestions on the Divorce Evil 

At a time when a divorce seems almost as easily secured as a 
marriage license and when such decrees are increasing more rap- 
idly than marriage pronouncements, it is encouraging to learn of 
judges here and there who are inclined to make divorces harder to 
secure and desertion of family more costly, and that, in places 
where it might be least expected. "The Presbyterian Advance" re- 
marks : 

"Some people are disposed in these days to ask whether any 
good thing can come out of Chicago, but we have quite frequent 
reminders that there are yet many good thing there. Recently 
a Chicago judge was reported as i-uling that a man who deserts his 
family and seeks immunity outside of the state may have his prop- 
erty confiscated. It would be an excellent thing if other states 
had similar laws and enforced them. Later, Judge Kavanaugh, 
taking over his assignment as Judge of the divorce Court of Chi- 
cago, said that in hearing divorce cases he would make it a rule 
that the cause must be proved and residence in Chicago established. 
It would be most wholesome if all courts were similarly strict in 
divorce proceedings. He also expressed his belief that the lack of 
a home was behind most separations, and said that there were few 
divorces among people who owned their own homes. He might have 
said that one great need for Chicago and for the country at large 
was fewer automobiles and more homes." 

And he might also have said that one great need of the American 
home is more home-life. For too many, home is just a place to 
eat and sleep, to keep their clothes and to park their cars. Every- 
thing of enjoyment and profit they seek elsewhere. Then again, 
the judge might have said that one great need of the average Amer- 
ican home is more religion. That is the most urgent essential of 
permanent and happy home building, and would prove one of the 
most effective deterrents to the divorce evil. Indeed, it would be 
more than a deterrent, it would be a sure preventive. Genuine re- 
ligion in the home would do away with the causes of divorce. 


Brother Ashman writes that good crowds are in attendance at 
his meeting at Berne, Indiana during the first week and that two 
confessions have been received. 

News reached us of a splendid victory in an evangelistic cam- 
paign at Mansfield, Ohio, where Brother S. C. Henderson was 
assisting the pastor. Brother R. D. Barnard. More than a score 
of souls were saved. Full report is promised soon. 

Brother W. A. Gearhart's report of Home Mission receipts is 
only begun in this issue, and if you do not find your contribution 
in this issue, perhaps it will appear next week. If it does not, 
then perhaps you have not sent it to our Home Mission Secretary. 
Give him and this work your faithful support. 

President J. A. Garber calls the attention of Christian Endeav- 
orers to several important items — the essay contest. Endeavor 
evangelism and the great Christian Endeavor convention to be 
held in Cleveland this summer. Young people who are eligible 
should get into the essay contest and make plans for the obser- 
vance of Brethren Day. 

Brother H. M. Oberholtzer and his little flock at Fostoria, Ohio, 
are much encouraged because of the blessing of God upon their 
labors. During a revival recently conducted by the pastor seven 
souls made the good confession and four have been baptized. 
Twenty-six have been converted and twenty-two added to the 
church within a year. May the Lord continue to bless them with 
numbers and strength. 

Sister Leah K. Bell, wife of Dr. W. S. Bell, whose home is 303 
Grafton Avenue, Dayton, Ohio, makes the following request: "Will 
all believers who so kindly and effectually prayed for my restora- 
tion last August, please pray again that I may have complete 
victory and healing, in the name of Jesus, in the power of the Holy 
Spirit and in accordance with the will of God." 

Endeavorers! you will apparently be given no peace until you 
step to the front and pledge yourselves for a certain amount for 
the support of your high school teacher at Lost Creek. Brother 
Vanator comes at you again this week. And even if this "Boost- 
er's Committee" were not so persistent in their boosting, it is vain 
to think to get peace of conscience except in the discharge of duty. 
So for your owm sake, come across. 

Brother Thoburn C. Lyon, pastor of the large parish at Lydia, 
Maryland, reports commendable progress in regularity of attend- 
ance, in increased in the business affairs of the church and in will- 
ingness to shoulder the financial responsibilities of the church. 
Recently Brother Robert F. Porte, of Louisille, Ohio, led in a 
revival and evangelistic campaign which resulted in five confes- 
sions and in deepening the spirituality of the membership, one 
evidence of which is the increased prayer meeting attendance. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his success in the College Endowfment 
campaign at Elkhart, Indiana, where Prof. W. I. Duker is the 
capable pastor. Notwithstanding Elkhart's new church building 
program, these loyal people gave generously to the College. Their 
gift was $1,613.11, which, added to the amount previously reported, 
makes a total to date of $96,740.63. Though Brother Duker is 
principal of a school, yet he has proven himself able to serve in a 
most efficient manner as preacher and leader of the Elkhart Breth- 
ren, and ere long we are expecting to hear of a new church being 
in process of erection. 

Brother F. G. Coleman, pastor of the splendid church at Flora, 
Indiana, writes of a success in evangelism secured against great 
weather handicaps. The Lord was with them, and they were 
blessed with seventeen confessions. Mr. and Mrs. Harry Richer 
were with them to conduct the music. On a later date another 
confession was received and Brother Coleman says the revival 
spirit is still on. The Sunday school continues over the two hun- 
dred mark, without "contests" or "drives", but it is evident, not 
without special effort, for it seems that special effort is being put 
forth continually. And that, plus consecration, always wins. 

The report from Fort Wayne, Indiana sounds good, and Brother 
J. L. Kimmel and his faithful band have reason to be encouraged. 
In fact, people who are working as hard as they seem to be, could 
not be other than happy, and victory encamps in the pathway of 
the busy and faithful. Fourteen additions to the church roll are 
reported, since Fort Wayne's last letter to the Evangelist. And 
the Women's Missionary Society is stepping forward in fine shape 
in its money raising. Brother Kimmel's seventy-first birthday 
occurred in February and it was an occasion which his good par- 
ishioners seized to do him honor. But we never saw a cake large 
enough for seventy-one candles; they must surely have some great 
cake bakers there. That number, however, does not indicate the 
age of Brother Kimmel. He is still one of our young and active 
pastors, as is evidenced by the zeal and vigor of his work. We 
congratulate him on his youth and energy at the age of seventy- 

Brother Homer A. Kent, pastor at Washington, D. C, tells of 
the great victory the Lord has given them in recent weeks. The 
occasion was the dedication of the basement of their new church 
building, but it made more than a dedication; it was a real re- 
vival and season of instruction. Dr. L. S. Bauman was the speaker 
for the ocacsion, giving a week preceding the dedication to Bible 
lectures and conducting a ten days' revival following, during which 
time thirty-nine souls confessed Christ. The dedication was a 
time of reconsecration which resulted in the giving of money in 
amounts that were surprising to the members themselves. The 
building at its present stage has cost twenty-five thousand, and 
while not adequate, yet affords opportunity for considerable growth 
until the church feels able to complete the structure. The archi- 
tectural design as shown on front page is beautiful and when 
completed will be a credit to the brotherhood. We congratulate 
Brother Kent and his splendid people for the great work they are 
accomplishing in our Capitol City. 



MARCH 5, 1927 


Our Duties as Christians 

By G. L. Maus 

Truth is in order to goodness ; and the 
great touchstone of truth, is its ten- 
dency to promote a Christian's duty, ac- 
cording to the Savior's rule — "By their 
fruits they shall know them." 

Good works are such as the law of 
God requires to be performed by all 
persons, according to the relations in 
which they stand, and the positive pre- 
cepts which he has enjoined, and which 
are in force at the time. They have 
been commonly divided into three 
classes, the duties which we owe to God, 
to our fellowmen, and to ourselves; but 
in the strict propriety of speech, all our 
duties, whoever may be the object, are 
due to God. He is our instructor, and 
we are under the moral government of 
no other. 

Though Christ fulfihed the preceptive 
part of the law of God's chosen people, 
yet he did not thereby free them from , 
the obligation of obedience to the moral 
law. Such a release from moral obliga- 
tion is inconceivable ; for it is impossible 
that a creature should not be under obligations to love 
and honor his Creator; but if such exemption from it 
were possible, it would be no blessing but a curse ; for our 
happiness consists in conformity to the law of God. "In 
keeping thy commandments, there is a great reward." 

As the obligation to obedience cannot be removed, so 
neither can the requisitions of the law, as some suppose, 
be lowered. Man must ever be as much bound to love 
God with the whole heart, as to love him at all. If a 
man fulfilled the condition of the first covenant, he would 
not be free from moral obligation to obedience, in conse- 
quence of his justification. Angels, who are supposed to 
be now confirmed in happiness, are as much under obli- 
gation to love God as ever. The Holy Scriptures abound 
in exhortations to Christians to be diligent, zealous, and 
persevering in the performance of the respective duties 
of their stations ; in the performance of which, divine aid 
may be asked, and confidently expected. 

Some duties are incumbent on all classes of people; 
such as the worship of God, doing good to men, and ab- 
staining from everything which would have a tendency to 
dishonor Christ, to injure our neighbors, or hinder our 
own usefulness and improvement. Two things especially 
are incumbent on all, in relation to their fellow-creatures 
residing on the earth with them. The first is, the com- 
munication of saving knowledge to such as are so unfor- 
tunate as to be destitute of this precious treasure. This 
is the duty of universal obligation, though the means 
proper to be used by different persons will vary, accord- 
ing to the variety of the circumstances in which they are 
placed. It is the duty of all Christians to "let their con- 
versation be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that 
it may minister grace to the hearers." It is also made 
their duty to exhort and admonish one another, and that 
daily, lest any be hardened through the deceitfulness of 
sin. All Christians are bound also to teach by example 

Elder Gilbert L. Maus 
Pastor, Peru, Indiana 

as well as by precept, by exhibiting to 
the view of all who see them a clean 
life. "Let,' 'says Paul, "your conversa- 
tion be such as becometh the gospel." 
And our blessed Lord in his sermon on 
the mount, commands: "Let your light 
so shine, that others seeing your good 
works, may glorify your Father who is 
in heaven." It is evident from the very 
nature of this duty, which arises from 
our obligation to love our neighbor as 
ourselves, that all Christians are bound 
to help send the gospel to those who are 
destitute of this necessary means of 
salvation ; for, "how can they hear with- 
out a preacher, and how can they preach 
except they be sent?" All, therefore, 
according to their ability, should con- 
tribute towards this object, by support- 
ing missionaries, aiding in the printing 
and circulation of Bibles and tracts, and 
maintaining institutions of learning for 
the training of ministers. 

But the duty of diffusing abroad the 
precious seed of divine truth, devolves 
especially on those who have been called to the holy min- 
istry, who have been ordained for this very purpose, to 
publish to every creature the gospel of the grace of God. 
When a dispensation of the gospel is committed to any 
one, he will incur a fearful load of guilt if he turn aside 
to any secular employment. This may be learned from 
the many things left on record by the apostle Paul. He 
calls God to witness that he was free from the blood of 
all men at Ephesus, because he had not ceased to declare 
unto them repentance toward God and faith in our Lord 
Jesus Christ; evidently intimating, that if he had not 
been thus faithful and diligent, he would have incurred 
the guilt of their destruction; which is exactly in ac- 
cordance with what is said respecting the faithful watch- 
man in Ezekiel (Ezek. 33:1-9). The duty of preaching, 
to those who are called and have undertaken the office, 
is not optional, which is evident from what Paul says, in 
another place, "Woe is me, if I preach not the gospel." 

Others, who have the instruction of youth committed 
unto them, are under peculiar obligations to instill into 
their opening minds the doctrines of God's holy word. 
Parents, guardians of orphans, masters of servants or 
apprentices, and teachers of schools of every kind, are 
bound by this obligation, from which no human laws can 
exempt them. 

Another duty of obligation is, to pray to God for his 
blessing on all the earth ; and especially on all those who 
are in authority, not only that they may obtain salva- 
tion, but that Christians under a wise and equitable ad- 
ministration of law, "may lead quiet and peaceable lives 
in all godliness and honesty." All are bound to join cor- 
dially and fervently in the public prayers of the church, 
and not to neglect the assembling themselves together, 
as the manner of some is. We have encouragement also 
to agree together in smaller associations for prayer; and 
are assured that Christ will be present in such meetings, 

MARCH 5, 1927 



and that the concordant prayers there offered, will be 
graciously answered. And who can doubt, that, as we 
are commanded "to pray without ceasing," and "to pray 
everywhere, hfting up clean hands," family prayer is an 
incumbent duty ? But in addition to all these, "we should 
enter into our closets, and shut the door, and pray to 
our Father in secret ; and our Fath-er who seeth in secret 
will reward us openly." 

Among the prescribed duties as Christians, there is 
none which is more solemnly and emphatically inculcated 
than a compassionate regard to the poor and afflicted. In- 
deed, the phrase "good works" is most commonly em- 
ployed in Scripture, in relation to this single thing. In 
this we follow the example of Christ, "who went about 
doing good," by preaching the gospel to the poor, and 
by relieving the distresses of the afflicted. And it is the 
assiduous performance of this duty which recommends 
the gospel to the judgment and conscience of men, more 
than anything else. "Pure religion and undefiled before 
God and the Father, is this, to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself unspotted 
from the world." Nothing is more necessary to convince 
us of the importance of this duty, than the representa- 
tion given by our Savior, of the process of the judgment 
recorded in IMatthew 25, where the destiny of the as- 
sembled race of men is made to turn upon the kindness 
shown to the disciples of Christ. "Then shall the King 
say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world: for I was an hungered, and ye 
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I 
was a stranger, and ye took me in : naked, and ye clothed 
me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and 

ye came unto me." And, in answer to their inquiry, when 
they had done any of these things to him? he said, "Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me." And to the wicked, 
the neglect of this duty is alone mentioned as the ground 
of condemnation. 

Among the good works which Christians are required 
to perform, relative duties hold a very conspicuous place. 
These, indeed, in number greatly exceed all other Chris- 
tian duties, and no day passes in which every one has not 
duties of this kind to perform. One is a parent, another 
a child; one is a pastor, another a member of his flock; 
one a husband, another a wife. 

Besides these, there are particular professions and oc- 
cupations in life; or offices in the church, all which rela- 
tions give rise to duties, which are incumbent on all who 
sustain these various relations. It behooves us as Chris- 
tians to be conscientious and faithful in the discharge of 
all our duties. And, as there is a necessity for inter- 
course and commerce among men, the virtues of justice 
should be constantly practiced, "doing unto others as we 
would have them do unto us." And, in social relations, to 
promote good fellowship, there should be real kindness, 
respectfulness, candor, and courtesy cultivated. The 
standing rule should be, to do nothing and say nothing 
which would tend to the injury of our fellowmen; but 
continually to seek to promote his best interest. 

Man is utterly unable to perform works of superero- 
gation. When he has done all that is commanded, he 
must acknowledge himself to be an unprofitable servant; 
having done no more than it was his duty to do. 

Peru, Indiana. 

Mountain Tops on the Horizon IV 

By Elder G. W. Rench, D.D. 

A friend would ask, "Where are you going so early in 
the evening?" It being a week-day evening his curiosity 
was aroused. I replied, our communion service is on. 
This mountain top on the horizon of the church's work 
was outstanding, and we always viewed it with delight. 
At that time in our progress but few Brethren lived in 
the towns and cities. Meeting each other, and those from 
other congregations, in a good place was always a source 
of joy. But the urge to this service had several leads. 
Members from a distance were expected to be present, 
some of whom we had not seen since the last commun- 
ion. The "strange minister," the "first" communicants, 
those from ether faiths at the table, the visitors who had 
come "to see for themselves", made this service the much 
discussed event for weeks to come. The reports from the 
congregations, always a source of strength and joy, to 
the church paper stressed above all things this service. 
No wonder it was a powerful factor in the growth of the 
congregation, for the church MADE MUCH OF IT, and 
here is the secret of the beauty of our mountain top. If 
we have "ears to hear" what the Lord hath spoken, we 
will have eyes to see its splashes of color and its inviting 

I have recently read of a great church leader who said. 
"Not until a church is conscious of its mission, and has 
measured accurately its task, may it expect that fulness 
of faith and courage which will enlarge its spirit and 
force its growth." I think that is true. Have we turned 
it over in our minds and given it any serious considera- 
tion? Is our people to have a future, or are we a "dis- 

appearing brotherhood?" What are the angles of our 
strength? Have we "measured accurately our task?" 
We've spent a lot of time in the last fifteen years in try- 
ing to become like other churches. Do you think the 
nearer we become like them the grater our influence will 
be as a separate people ? Is it not apparent that the near- 
er we become like others in the things we emphasize that 
the Scriptures teach, the less use we are in the world? 
What does the Lord want with us as a separate people 
unless our task is to become the heralders of some of his 
neglected truths? We have all but quarreled among our- 
selves in the past about the need of teaching some angles 
of Scripture, which will be taught whether we teach them 
or not. I maintain that at that particular place in the 
battle-line we are not needed. Why not "go in" where 
our great Captain has need of us? Our three-fold com- 
munion service is different — different as our Lord insti- 
tuted it, and different as the early church practiced it — 
therefore our task is different, honorably different. More 
credit must be given this service than any other in pro- 
ducing some of the greatest characters, in the past two 
hundred years of Brethren history. It would pay some 
people to acquaint themselves with this fact. If they did, 
some folks with "a world-vision" would get a glimpse of 
a "task-vision", and the job will take care of itself. 

I have reasons to believe, however, that the hold the 
communion service had on the Brethren in the 80's is 
slipping. Its tremendous spiritual value in holding the 
young people to the church of their fathers, is no longer 
felt, as it once was. We don't make much ado over it. 




MARCH 5, 1927 

Pulpit and pew passes it by as any ordinary affair. Many 
of our preachers have no convictions as to its real worth 
to the soul and to the future of the church. Jesus, our 
living Creed, has been accepted, and perhaps, as such; 
and there he stands with towel in his hands and basin 
filled with water, but so many never see him. He is talk- 
ing about foot-washing, warning the unwilling, adding 
his blessing to those who submit; but, alas, many never 
hear him ! What is the cause of this don't-care attitude 
among us, and who is responsible for it? I think I could 
answer both questions. Space will permit of but a few 

First, there is this same indifferent attitude toward 
all specific teachings of Holy Writ. It steals over us in 
the atmosphere created by other religious teachers and 
writers. Instead of reading literature which will meet 
this poison, we take in the poison until we are "taken in" 
by it. Some never go to the Scriptures for safe guid- 
ance, because, like their religious neighbors, they don't 

Then, there is the failure of our church leaders to place 
this service in the best possible light. They expect 
young men and young ladies, graduates of schools and 
colleges, to be satisfied with the surroundings which has 
been "good enough for them for 40 years" ; and you could 
not get them away from the sooty furnace room with 
block and tackle. They forget that young people very 
often put the emphasis on the service as shown by the 

Then, there is the service as carried to the sick. Again 
and again have I found nothing but the communion of 
the bread and wine administered in the sick room. Who 
is responsible for this half -loaf custom? Who can 
measure the effect of such abbreviated service on the offi- 
cials, the children and parents of the home, to say noth- 
ing about the sick one? Why should two items of the 
service our Lord instituted be omitted in the sick-room? 
Isn't it but natural for children to reach the inevitable 
conclusion that if the bread and wine was all-sufficient 
for the sick, it would answer the same purpose for the 
well? And who dares say it will not? That's another 

reason why this Scriptural service is slipping. And who 
is to blame? 

Again, there is the loose teaching held by many in the 
church that there is nothing binding the soul in the com- 
munion service, as taught by the Scriptures; that there 
is no penalty attached in its non-observance. This is per- 
haps, the underlying cause of much of the indifference 
observed today. If there is nothing binding on man in 
the Lord's instructions concerning his Holy ordinances, 
and the teaching of the inspired apostles, then, sir, these 
writers have been perpetrating jokes on credulous peo- 
ple. If man is as sure of his eternal destiny without fol- 
lowing his Lord in this his divine ordinances as he is if 
he does not do so, I am anxious to have the proof. You 
say you have been taught that the three-fold communion 
service is not a saving ordinance. Saving from what? 
If you mean salvation from original sin, why, of course 
not. The blood of Jesus atones there. But do you mean 
that after past sins have been wiped out by his blood, 
that from that point on through life none of the Lord's 
commands are binding? that he can go through life ig- 
noring his Lord's commands, refusing to follow "The 
Way", and yet be saved eternally? Refusing to bare his 
feet, Peter was to be separated from his Master here on 
this earth. Paul's instruction to Timothy was to the 
effect that poor widows were to be separated from the 
care of the church, if she had not "washed the saints' 
feet" (1 Tim. 5:9, 10). "But what has that to do with 
the widow's eternal salvation", says one? I answer, "Of 
course, nothing, from the standpoint of the liberalist, 
who will have men saved in spite of themselves. Peter, 
separated from his Master, and the widow separated 
from her church, are just as well off, you say!" 

These are some of the reasons why we have lost the 
URGE, if we would see the church true to her task. It 
takes an URGE to give a church a future. Ugly insinu- 
ations of some of our own preachers on the service of 
the towel and basin ; using this ordinance as a comparison 
that in other duties we are negligent, and thus leaving 
the impression that it, too, was of no more consequence 
than some ordinary duty, has certainly destroyed our 
URGE. It's a serious thing for one to lose his urge, espe- 
cially in the ordinances. Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 


Forty Reasons for "Washing the Saints' Feet 

By L. G. Wood 
The Elements of the Ordinance are Love, Purity, Grace, Humility, Service, 

1. Jesus did it and said we OUGHT to do the same. 

2. He said he had given us an example (pattern) and 

that we SHOULD do as he had done. 

3. The OUGHT and SHOULD of the Lord can not 
mean just their opposites. 

4. He told Peter that without it he could have no part 
with him. 

5. He gave it as a memorial of spiritual cleansing, and 
we will need it as long as we are mortal. 

6. He said there was happiness and joy in knowing and 
doing his will. 

7. It foreshadows humility and teaches service and we 
are his servants. 

8. It destroys "class distinction" by furnishing a com- 
mon level for all of his servants. 

9. He commanded his Apostles to teach their converts, 
to "observe all things whatsoever he had commanded 

10. The Apostles did so teach and the early Christians 
did so observe. 

11. By it we acknowledge our constant need of spirit- 
ual cleansing. 

12. By it we express our love for him: "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments." 

13. By it we increase the joy of obedience and service. 

14. It is a spiritual means of letting our "light shine" 
out and his light shine into our lives. 

15. By it we acknowledge him as our Lord and also 
express our subjection to him. 

16. It being his word, it is a special means of grace. 

17. To neglect it would offend him and endanger our 
relation to him: "If a man love me he will keep my word." 

18. Our Lord is pleased, when we honor ALL of his 
Words by loving obedience. 

19. It is prerequisite to the Supper and the Commun- 
ion, being the FIRST part in the golden chain of symbols : 
Cleansing, Fellowship and Communion. 

MARCH 5, 1927 



20. It was instituted by our Lord at the same time and 
place, with the Communion service. 

21. We will never be condemned for doing what the 
Lord said we OUGHT and SHOULD do. 

22. DOING it expresses more faith and love than NOT 
DOING it: "This is the love of God that we keep his com- 

23. It expresses our friendship with Christ: "Ye are 
my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you. 

^^. The first person we hope to meet in glory (Jesus) 
will be a foot-washer. 

25. The "beloved disciple" said, "He that saith I know 
him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar and the 
truth is not in him." 

26. This service has no resemblance to any Jewish cus- 

27. "If she have washed the saints' feet" identifies this 
service with the church and qualifies this woman for a 
special recognition by the church. 

28. The same principle that would annul this command, 
should annul every command of the Lord. 

29. The spirit that cries "nonessential" and "unneces- 
sary" to the Words of Christ is not Christian. 

institution, clothe it with a religious and sacred charac- 

31. It was the crowning act of his exemplified servi- 

32. The opinion of some men, who do not believe that 
Jesus meant just what he said, can not annul what he did 

33. One case of Feet-Washing has already gone to 
glory and cannot be recalled. 

34. Jesus said : "The words I speak unto you, they are 
spirit and they are life," regardless of any man's attitude 
toward them. 

35. The OUGHT of feet-washing is just as binding 
as the OUGHT of love: "If I have loved you ye also 
OUGHT to love one another" — "If I have washed your 
feet ye also OUGHT to wash one another's feet." 

36. Love always seeks to serve: "By love serve one 

37. We can never live too close to the teachings and 
example of our Lord. 

38. It is a means of ABIDING in his love: "If ye keep 
my commandments ye shall ABIDE in my love." 

39. Cleansing is the basis of Christian Fellowship and 

40. Feet-washing is the emblem of the purity of the 
Bride; while the Supper represents the Marriage Feast, 
and the Eucharist betokens the Marital relation of the 
Bride (Church) and the Groom (Christ). 

A Strong Testimony 

Francis Greenwood Peabody, Professor of Christian 
Morals in Harvard University, in his "Afternoons in the 
College Chapel," pages 143-145: 

"Tlie Lord's Supper is the sacrament of power derived 
from Jesus ; the washing of feet is the sacrament of ser- 
vice inspired by Jesus. You cannot separate the two sac- 
raments. It is vain to partake of the body and the blood 
of Christ unless they stir in one the works of Christ. . . . 

I do not know anything which more completely dis- 
tinguishes the Christlike life from the life of average 
morality than this stooping to the sacrament of service." 

Foi-t Scott, Kansas. 

Efficacy of the Blood of Christ 

By Samuel Kiehl 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
in heavenly places in Christ. ... in whom we have re- 
demption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
cording to the riches of his grace (Eph. 1 :3, 7). Christ is 
the head of the body, the church (Col. 1:18), which he 
hath purchased with his own blood (Acts 20:28). Faith- 
ful members of the body of Christ, which is the church 
(Col. 1:24), were (are) not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold, . . . but with the precious blood 
of Christ (1 Pet. 1:18, 19). 

First John 3:16, Hereby perceive we the love of God, 
because he laid down his life for us, is a misnomer. The 
phrase of God is not in the original. According to 1 
Peter 1:19 the phrase of Christ should be there. Being 
there the verse reads. Hereby perceive we the love of 
Christ, bcause he laid down his life for us ; agreeing with 
1 Corinthians 15:3, Christ died for our sins according to 
the Scriptures. 

God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. ... If 
we walk in the light as he is in the light, . . . the blood 
(not of God, but) of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us 
from all sin (1 John 11:5-7). "There is power in the 

The Lord through grace and mercy in our behalf en- 
able us ever to gratefully say. Unto him that loved us, 
and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath 
made us kings and priests unto God and his Father to 
him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. 
(Rev. 1:5, 6). Dayton, Ohio, 

You have not fulfilled every duty unless you have ful- 
filled that of being pleasant. — Charles Buxton. 

The Eyes of Jesus 

By Hamilton B. Williiims 

I found the Man talking quietly with village-folk . . . 
and each one's weal and woe lay in his eyes. . . . His 
eyes were crystal lakes in a purple twilight. 

I found the Man watching little children play. They'd 
hedged him in a chai-med circle; a flower-wreath 
crowned his brow. His eyes were a jeweled May- 

I found the Man walking with a lame man. They were 
a-weary of the heavy way. But their eyes were 
lighted of a light upon star-pillared roads. 

I found the Man weeping by his friend's grave-side. 
... he sleeps, surely he sleeps ... I wonder what he 
who had been in the Shadow saw in his Friend's eyes. 

I found the Man bending very low as if shame drew 
him down. And only she beheld the glory of the 
light of the morning star in his eyes. 

I found the Man at a temple door. 'Twas not the 
whips that drove the merchants forth. The eyes of 
the Man were terirble with flame, terrible with 
tears. . . . 

I found the Man making clay. The look in his eyes 
was that which brooded upon the multitudes who 
groped in darkness at noontide and thought it light. 

I found the Man climbing his last hill. 'Twas evening 
and the world was growing dark. But in his eyes 
was dawn-light's glory . . . from beyond the hill. 

I beheld upon the streets today certain ones who looked 
upon the crowds as comrades look. . . . Perhaps they 
remembered an ancient Dreamer and his Deram. 

Well, comrades of the Roads, this world needs nothing 
quite so much as his Dream. — Herald of Gospel Lib- 



MARCH 5, 1927 


Our Task 

By Claud Studebaker 

{Excerpts from Moderator's Address before Illiokota District Conference at Des Moine, lotva.) 

Our task, is, and has been a common task with all 
protestant denominations, and yet, we in the fulness of 
our denominational plea, save some things that tend to 
differentiate us and give us a distinctive plea that God 
has intrusted to us and without it, we have no reason 
for a separate organiaztion. We have taught that man 
was not permitted to change the commands of God. 
Therefore it is not for us to choose, only to do, and ear- 
nestly contend for the faith once and for all delivered 
unto the saints. 

Going out to do our part to redeem the world from sin, 
through the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ with a big 
heart of charity and grace to all who love our Lord in 
sincerity. Of course we have a special program, we are 
to formulate and execute. God holds us responsible not 
alone for what we do, but for what we may do, and I 
think a full realization of our possibilities should stir 
us to greater diligence. I beheve thare has never been a 
greater need in the world for strong men of ability and 
training, called of God and under the power of the Holy 
Spirit to declare the whole Bible as the infallible Word 
of God. No amount of organizing and social program 
can take the place of the true prophet of God to cry out 
against sin and preach the gospel of the redeeming 
Christ. Therefore, the first important consideration for 
us as a church, after we have defined our position on the 
integrity of the Scripture and her vital doctrines, thev 
person and work of the Christ and the functioning of 
his hving body the church, is the men who are called and 
ordained to bear the sacred insignia as ambassadors of 
the Christ. The Brethren church and the church out of 
which she had her origin, have never yet fully appreci- 
ated the value of their ministers, and that they, the min- 
isters are the key to the situation. No church has ever 
grown, nor will it, with incapable and inadequate leader- 
ship in the ministry. A minister may make or break a 
church. Of course, I am not unmindful of the power of 
the Holy Spirit, but with the same Holy Spirit and the 
same personnel in the church and the same opportunity 
one minister leads on to building a strong church while 
another wrecks and leaves a blasted cause, discouraged 
workers and hopeless ruin. "Woe be to the pastors that 
destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture saith the 
Lord." In our history with the background of a grat- 
uitous ministry we have limited ourselves to thousands 
when we should be numbered in millions. If the church 
had laid her hands on those young men of ability who 
would hear the call of God and educated and supported 
them while they preached, so that they might have given 
their time continually to the ministry of the Word and 
prayer, my honest conviction is that we would have had 
hundreds of churches where we now have a very few. 
We have always had able men in the ministry and today 
the Brethren ministry does not need to hang their heads 
in shame when placed beside the ministry of larger com- 
munions, but to the irreparable loss of the church she 
has failed to occupy the fields that were her obligation 
under God because she failed to place the responsibility 
on an able minister and make his support possible so he 
might give his time continually to the work of the church. 

And now in our work the very sparsity of our churches 
is a handicap to our organization and growth. We lose 
many members because they move into communities 
where there is no Brethren church and rightly find their 
place and give their support to the church in the com- 
munity in which they live. Only a very few, even if they 
leave their membership in a Brethren church and be- 
cause they do not wish to go to another, are loyal enough 
to take any interest in the growth of the church, and 
they make their isolated location an excuse for doing 
nothing, not giving support to any church. This thing 
I wish to make plain — that if in the colonizing and build- 
ing of cities and taking up claims and building territories 
and states our church had sent out her ministers and 
supported them as they preached and ministered to the 
spiritual need and physical ailments of the settlers, we 
today would have thousands of churches where we have 
hundreds, but we failed and I regret it. But it is no use 
for us to grieve but to retrieve the loss as far as pos- 
sible. And in the retrieving, the minister is again the 
crux of the situation. 

We need more men in the ministry. Men of vision, 
tact, ability, judgment, education, conservation, indus- 
sry and I think I might use some other qualifying words 
but because a man cannot make anything else go is no 
recommendation for the ministry or evidence that God 
has cahed him. We need the men who can go into a place 
and build a church, where one is needed. We have 
churches already builded and strong enough to support 
a man for full time, without pastors, and men are not 
available. Churches suffering for want of a pastor, 
plenty of places where the faithful minister can go 
and build new churches, and our home mission board is 
always confronted with the proposition of finding the 
man who can put over the work. Not men of genius but 
men of big hearts and willing hands and trained minds, 
and if we can have them, and the church will do her part 
in supporting them, the first big need of our beloved 
church will be met. And I call and recommend to the 
young men of our church, those big brained, big hearted 
leaders out of which doctors and lawyers and educators 
are wrought, to present themselves to the church of 
Jesus Christ for call and ordination to her ministry, that 
the greatest institution in this world may have a strong 
compelling leadership. 

A next important consideration and bearing directly 
on the question of her ministry is her educational insti- 
tution. A School for the prophets is certainly an urgent 
need. The very fact that we are a young church in our 
physical organiaztion means that we have to concentrate 
our efforts and build up one good creditable school, where 
our leaders may graduate and be given equal standing 
with graduates from other institutions. And with prop- 
er support and guidance from the church Ashland College 
can easily become all that we hope for her, and our lead- 
ers coming from her halls of training may take their 
places, beside others who may come from larger schools, 
with good standing and prestige because of their ability 
to teach and preach and lead in the great work of the 
church. The endowment for Ashland College should meet 

MARCH 5, 1927 



with a willing response on the part of both pastor and 
people and give as we are able that the educational work 
of our church may be put on a sound basis and may be 
recognized as a worthy effort of a great church to edu- 
cate her people. 

Our program of church extension, should ever be a 
challenge to the church and the building of new churches 
in new fields should be taken up in a most wholehearted 
way. Our home base must be strengthened. Some of our 
large churches could well take up the building of a mis- 
sion church and stand by for a few years until it is self- 
supporting and then take up a new point. Our district 
is not large and this splendid church in which we hold 
this conference is possible through our united effort, and 
we expect that this place may soon grow to a self-sup- 
porting unit and we shall take up another point. And 
we have some good prospects when we have the financial 
support in hand and the man to take up the work. 

Our home mission work must be carefully undertaken 
and solidly built for all the future growth of every di- 
vision of the church work, whethpr it be educational, 

®ur (Morsbip jpvoovam 


(The Fellowship" program begins with Wednesday) 

SUNDAY— God is all-powerful. Jer. 32:17-21; Matt. 
19:26; Luke 1:37; Rev. 19:6. God has all power, abil- 
ity and resources. He is not dependent on outward 
circumstances. He is limited only by his own righ- 
teous will. "Although we have seen but part of his 
ways (Job 26:14), yet our constantly extending expe- 
rience is ever i-evealing to us new and more astonish- 
ing evidences of his power, which always indicate an 
inexhaustible reserve. 

MONDAY— God is all-wise. Dan. 2:20-22; Isa. 46: 
9, 10; Prov. 2:6; 3:19, 20; Acts 2:23; 15:18. God's 
knowledge is not limited by time or space. He is able 
to discern all things, everj^where, for he made them. 
There is nothing hid to the light of his understanding. 
He knows what is man and needs not that any one 
should tell him; and he is able to direct our steps 

TUESDAY— God is holy. Lev. 11:44, 45; Psa. 22:3, 
4; 145:17; Isa. 6:3-7; Rev. 4:8. Infinite moral perfec- 
tion crowns the infinite intelligence and power of God. 
That attribute is "the crown of the Godhead." And he 
requires holiness of his children. "Take time to be 
holy; Speak oft with thy Lord; Abide in him always. 
And feed on his Word." 

WEDNESDAY— God is Spiritual. Isa. 40:18-31; 
John 4:24; Gal. 5:22, 23; 1 John 4:8. We think of 
God as creator, manufacturer, mechanic; but we think 
inadequitely until we think of him as spirit, person, 
father. Love and all the fine graces — whence come 
they? Just as fruit from the plant and reveals its 
nature, so these testify that God is spiritual. 

THURSDAY— God is invisible. Job 23:1-12; John 
1:18; Mark 11:22; Heb. 11